THE
HISTORIE
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
,
KING
OF
ALBANIE
.
Containing
his
famous
actes
,
his
noble
deedes
of
Armes
,
and
memorable
victories
against
the
Turkes
,
for
the
Faith
of
Christ
.
Comprised
in
twelue
Bookes
:
By
IAQVES
DE
LAVARDIN
,
Lord
of
PLESSIS
BOVRROT
,
a
Nobleman
of
France
.
Newly
translated
out
of
French
into
English
by
Z.
I.
Gentleman
.
ANCHORA
SPEI
.
printer's or publisher's device
LONDON
,
Imprinted
for
William
Ponsonby
.
1596.
TO
THE
HONORABLE
,
SIR
GEORGE
CAREY
,
KNIGHT
MARSHAL
OF
HER
MAIESTIES
HOVSE
,
GOVERNOVR
OF
THE
ISLE
OF
WIGHT
,
and
sonne
and
heire
apparant
to
the
Lord
of
Hunsdon
▪
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
&c.
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
the
Prince
of
EPIRE
hauing
long
soiorned
amongest
the
French
,
is
now
come
as
a
traueller
to
see
the
entertainment
of
the
English
:
his
desire
is
,
to
be
made
knowne
vnto
some
honorable
personage
,
vnder
whose
fauour
and
protection
he
may
passe
freely
amongst
the
English
without
being
wronged
or
iniured
in
his
trauell
:
but
to
whom
should
he
haue
recourse
?
or
to
whom
can
he
be
better
recommended
then
to
your selfe
?
whose
respectiue
regard
of
strangers
,
and
Honorable
hospitality
continued
without
match
or
compare
:
and
whose
Noble
descent
vnited
in
consanguinitie
to
the
thrice
honored
house
of
the
most
renowmed
Empresse
of
our
English
nation
,
promiseth
acceptance
of
his
deuoted
affection
and
Honorable
patronage
,
against
all
such
dangers
as
commonly
accompanie
trauellers
in
forreine
countries
.
He
hath
heard
in
places
farre
distant
from
this
Isle
,
aswell
of
your
succesfull
imploiments
in
ambassage
for
Prince
&
countrie
(
as
best
can
witnesse
the
French
and
Scottish
nations
)
as
of
your
grounded
experience
in
militarie
profession
,
wherein
you
haue
bene
trained
from
your
younger
yeares
:
and
being
himselfe
a
souldier
,
hath
therefore
resolued
to
presse
into
your
presence
,
and
in
your
loue
of
Martialists
,
entirely
to
commend
himselfe
to
the
assurance
of
your
protection
.
If
his
attire
wherein
he
is
clad
,
be
plaine
and
simple
,
and
nothing
sumptuous
:
if
his
habit
do
seeme
either
too
base
for
the
state
and
presence
of
the
Court
,
or
too
contemptible
for
the
nice
curiositie
of
the
citie
,
or
too
stale
for
the
variable
fashions
of
the
countrie
:
yet
for
that
vnder
the
meanenesse
of
his
attire
are
hidden
most
rich
treasures
of
incomparable
knowledge
,
and
rare
experience
:
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
grace
the
desert
of
his
vertues
without
respecting
his
outward
shew
and
apparance
:
to
the
intent
that
so
admirable
an
example
of
all
militarie
perfections
,
and
the
singular
precepts
which
may
be
deriued
out
of
this
historie
of
his
life
and
actions
,
may
haue
that
due
applause
and
commendation
of
the
world
,
which
the
greatnesse
of
his
exploits
,
and
the
worthinesse
of
the
worke
do
iustly
deserue
in
the
eye
&
iudgement
of
the
wise
.
Whatsoeuer
defects
do
appeare
about
him
:
you
may
impute
them
to
the
ignorance
and
ouersight
of
his
guide
,
who
knew
not
better
how
to
direct
him
:
and
whose
willingnesse
was
greater
to
cause
this
stranger
to
see
England
,
then
his
skill
and
abilitie
to
giue
him
the
rightes
that
belonged
vnto
him
.
Notwithstanding
,
if
it
may
please
you
in
regard
of
the
honorable
bountie
shining
in
your
noble
mind
,
and
for
Scanderbeg
his
owne
sake
to
giue
him
a
gratious
welcome
:
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
others
likewise
,
either
all
,
or
the
most
,
or
the
best
will
be
glad
to
entertaine
him
:
by
meanes
whereof
my selfe
also
who
haue
conducted
him
to
your
presence
,
shall
both
hold
me
highly
fauored
,
and
I
shall
euer
liue
in
the
continuall
contemplation
of
your
honorable
vertues
as
a
vowed
Orator
for
the
greatnesse
of
your
fortunes
,
vnder
the
fauour
whereof
,
I
desire
most
humbly
to
be
reputed
.
Yours
most
deuote
Z.
I.
TO
THE
READER
.
GEntle
Reader
,
I
haue
here
presented
you
with
an
Historie
out
of
French
into
English
,
containing
the
life
and
glorious
actes
of
Scanderbeg
King
of
Epyre
,
a
Prince
no
lesse
admired
in
his
life
,
then
memorable
after
his
death
.
I
neede
not
commend
vnto
you
,
eyther
the
excellencie
of
the
Historie
,
or
the
worthinesse
of
the
partie
:
for
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
are
sufficient
to
commend
themselues
,
and
the
shadow
of
my
prayses
will
but
eclipse
the
brightnesse
of
their
deserts
.
Notwithstanding
because
it
may
be
expected
that
I
should
say
somewhat
,
giue
me
leaue
to
speake
what
I
thinke
,
though
I
cannot
thinke
what
I
ought
to
speake
.
First
therefore
touching
Scanderbeg
,
so
exquisite
was
his
skill
and
experience
in
the
art
and
science
militarie
,
so
excellent
and
heroicall
was
his
cariage
and
gouernment
amongest
his
souldiers
,
amongst
his
subiects
,
and
towards
his
very
enemies
:
so
amiable
and
louely
were
his
vertues
▪
so
vnspeakable
and
vnmatchable
were
many
of
his
qualities
,
so
honorable
and
glorious
were
all
his
actions
,
and
so
extraordinarie
was
his
fortune
in
the
multitude
and
rarenesse
of
his
victories
,
that
it
may
be
a
question
whether
was
greater
his
vertue
or
his
fortune
.
The
one
was
rare
,
the
other
admirable
,
and
both
together
haue
exempted
him
from
comparison
:
in
so
much
,
that
if
Hanniball
the
Carthaginian
the
scourge
of
Rome
,
and
Scipio
the
Romaine
the
plague
of
Carthage
,
were
now
liuing
,
to
reuiue
their
old
disputation
,
who
should
be
reputed
the
best
Captaine
:
I
doubt
not
but
each
of
them
would
giue
Scanderbeg
the
garland
,
at
leastwise
they
would
acknowledge
him
(
if
not
superiour
to
all
)
yet
inferiour
to
none
,
and
equall
to
the
worthiest
.
If
we
compare
his
small
meanes
with
his
mightie
exploites
,
you
will
say
they
were
wonderfull
,
if
you
consider
his
policies
and
fine
stratageames
,
you
will
say
they
were
singular
:
if
you
respect
his
corporall
giftes
and
ornaments
,
nature
her selfe
will
say
she
was
prodigall
in
gracing
him
,
hauing
made
him
as
comely
as
Edgar
Atheling
,
who
was
called
Englands
darling
,
and
as
vnpenetrable
as
Achilles
,
whom
no
weapon
could
fasten
on
.
If
you
regard
his
fortune
,
fortune
her selfe
will
tell
you
,
that
she
was
fond
ouer
him
.
For
in
him
onely
she
shewed
a
change
of
her
nature
,
which
being
vsually
changeable
and
inconstant
to
all
men
mortall
,
yet
to
him
continued
constant
and
vnchangeable
.
As
for
his
vertues
,
Oh
how
they
shine
most
glorious
as
the
sunne
beames
,
dazeling
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
with
the
excellencie
of
their
obiect
.
Looke
into
his
life
,
and
let
this
Historie
be
the
glasse
to
shew
you
his
perfections
,
you
shall
finde
,
that
for
warinesse
and
prudence
,
he
was
comparable
to
Fabius
Maximus
,
who
by
temporizing
repayred
the
estate
of
Rome
almost
ruinated
:
for
loue
to
his
natiue
countrie
,
he
was
another
Camillus
,
who
being
exiled
by
his
ingrate
citizens
,
yet
rescued
them
from
the
Gaules
.
For
discipline
he
was
equall
to
Manlius
,
whose
seueritie
to
his
owne
sonne
hath
made
him
euer
famous
.
Couragious
as
Hector
that
neuer
turned
backe
to
his
enemies
,
bountifull
and
courteous
as
Caesar
,
who
by
giuing
,
forgiuing
,
and
relieuing
,
made
himselfe
way
to
the
Romaine
Empire
:
mercifull
as
Traian
,
who
neuer
signed
Bill
for
the
execution
of
malefactors
but
he
bedewed
it
with
his
teares
:
deare
to
his
subiects
and
souldiers
as
Tytus
,
who
was
termed
the
delight
and
the
Iewell
of
the
world
.
Alexander
the
glorie
of
Macedon
,
got
the
name
of
Great
amongst
the
Greekes
,
because
he
ouercame
the
Orient
like
a
tempest
:
Pompey
the
ioy
of
the
Romaine
Nobilitie
,
had
the
name
of
Great
giuen
him
by
the
Romaines
,
because
he
purged
the
seas
infested
with
Pyrats
,
and
because
he
stoode
for
the
common
libertie
:
Charlemaine
the
honour
of
the
French
was
entytled
Great
because
he
brake
the
force
and
power
of
the
Sarracens
.
Gonsaluo
the
pride
of
the
Spaniards
and
Italians
was
called
the
great
Captaine
,
because
he
extorted
the
kingdome
of
Naples
from
the
Frenchmen
.
As
iustly
may
the
Epyrots
vaunt
of
their
Scanderbeg
to
be
the
glorie
,
the
honour
,
the
pride
,
and
the
ioy
of
Albanie
,
seeing
the
Turkes
themselues
his
sworne
and
mortall
enemies
haue
giuen
and
attributed
the
name
of
Great
vnto
him
,
and
seeing
the
greatnesse
of
his
exploits
doe
testifie
that
the
name
and
title
of
Great
is
no
greater
then
his
deserts
.
Nay
all
Europe
may
worthily
acknowledge
him
to
be
as
great
as
the
greatest
:
seeing
his
conquest
in
Asia
and
Europe
vnder
Amurath
,
the
strange
recouerie
of
his
kingdome
,
and
of
the
libertie
of
his
countrie
,
which
he
purged
from
the
Infidels
:
his
often
and
wonderfull
victories
atcheeued
against
infinite
and
huge
armies
,
and
the
continuall
course
of
his
life
,
and
of
all
his
actions
doe
shew
apparantly
,
that
he
was
the
glorie
and
onely
staie
of
his
owne
countrie
,
the
sole
protectour
of
the
common
libertie
,
a
bulwarke
to
Christendome
,
a
champion
for
the
religion
,
the
paragon
of
that
age
,
and
the
wonder
of
posteritie
:
a
terror
to
his
enemies
whilest
he
liued
,
and
adored
by
them
after
his
death
.
Pardon
me
(
my
masters
)
if
I
be
somewhat
immoderate
or
superstitious
in
admiring
his
excellencie
,
for
what
almost
can
there
be
in
any
man
,
that
was
not
aboundantly
in
our
Scanderbeg
?
so
many
were
his
perfections
,
and
so
few
his
imperfections
,
as
it
may
iustly
be
imagined
,
that
God
created
him
as
a
mirror
for
the
world
rather
to
wonder
at
,
then
any
way
possibly
to
be
matched
,
and
yet
most
worthy
of
all
men
to
be
imitated
.
Now
by
the
excellencie
of
the
person
here
represented
,
the
worthinesse
of
this
historie
may
easily
be
imagined
,
for
where
the
subiect
is
so
rare
and
notable
,
the
estimat
of
the
historie
must
needes
be
made
correspondent
and
agreeable
.
I
will
not
compare
it
with
the
best
that
haue
beene
written
,
but
this
I
dare
auerre
,
that
therein
is
litle
or
nothing
wanting
which
in
a
historie
is
thought
needfull
.
The
ornaments
of
an
historie
are
,
elegancie
of
the
stile
,
truth
of
the
reports
,
varietie
of
the
discourse
,
and
the
profitablenesse
of
the
matter
.
For
the
stile
,
howsoeuer
this
historie
may
seeme
defectiue
,
it
is
not
much
materiall
:
for
though
it
want
the
grace
of
elegant
and
fine
phrases
to
make
it
pleasaunt
to
curious
eares
and
to
daintie
appetites
:
yet
for
all
other
the
accomplements
of
a
good
and
perfect
historie
I
thinke
it
may
go
beyond
the
most
:
if
it
compare
not
with
the
best
:
touching
the
trueth
thereof
,
diuerse
circumstances
and
arguments
do
proue
it
to
be
without
controllment
,
The
age
and
time
wherein
it
was
first
written
:
the
consent
of
succeeding
times
which
haue
receiued
it
without
reproofe
,
and
the
testimonies
of
sundrie
authors
who
haue
recorded
the
most
notable
and
strangest
accidents
contained
in
this
historie
.
For
the
varietie
thereof
to
procure
delight
,
I
appeale
to
your
owne
iudgements
when
you
haue
read
it
.
And
I
doubt
not
but
you
will
confesse
:
that
you
haue
found
few
histories
or
none
,
more
copious
,
more
delectable
and
more
delightfull
.
For
profit
likewise
:
in
many
pointes
it
will
shew
it selfe
to
be
excellent
,
and
you
can
turne
to
no
part
through
,
but
you
shall
finde
matter
of
benefite
.
Hence
may
the
sage
Philosopher
and
prudent
Poletist
deriue
all
or
the
most
precepts
of
the
Arte
and
science
militarie
.
Herein
may
both
the
expert
Martialist
and
the
simple
souldier
see
the
excellencie
and
perfection
of
his
calling
and
profession
:
the
benefit
of
good
order
and
martiall
discpline
:
and
out
of
the
Idea
of
Scanderbeg
his
actions
,
may
they
behold
(
as
it
were
)
the
anatomie
and
shape
vnto
themselues
,
the
image
both
of
an
expert
Generall
and
an
absolute
souldier
.
Here
may
Princes
and
great
persons
behold
the
bright
shining
lustre
of
many
royall
and
heroicall
vertues
,
making
their
names
glorious
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
their
power
fearefull
and
terrible
to
their
enemies
,
and
their
persons
deere
and
gratious
to
their
subiects
:
here
may
they
take
a
view
of
those
pernitious
vices
&
enormities
of
those
rash
&
inconsiderat
assertions
which
make
them
odious
to
God
,
hatefull
to
men
,
discontented
in
their
estates
,
and
most
wretched
and
miserable
euen
in
the
greatnes
of
their
fortunes
.
In
some
,
such
is
the
varietie
,
the
veritie
,
the
profit
and
the
excellencie
of
this
discourse
:
that
there
is
no
estate
,
degree
or
calling
,
but
may
find
therein
somewhat
to
admire
at
,
much
to
delight
in
,
and
most
things
to
imitat
and
to
put
in
practise
and
execution
.
It
resteth
now
(
my
masters
)
that
you
make
that
estimate
and
account
of
it
,
which
both
the
excellencie
of
Scanderbeg
his
vertues
,
and
the
worthinesse
of
the
historie
doe
require
and
merit
:
and
that
you
measure
the
good
will
and
painefull
labours
both
of
the
authors
,
and
of
the
translator
by
their
dispositions
affecting
your
good
and
benefit
,
and
not
by
any
sinister
singularitie
of
your
misdeeming
conceipt
.
For
if
you
be
not
too
ingrate
and
iniurious
to
the
memorie
of
a
Prince
so
well
deseruing
,
if
you
shew
not
your selues
more
then
barbarous
in
contemning
a
monument
of
so
great
reckoning
:
or
if
you
be
not
too
austere
and
rigorous
in
your
censures
:
you
cannot
but
graciously
accept
the
acquaintance
of
this
historie
:
you
will
friendly
welcome
the
rare
example
of
Scanderbeg
his
peerelesse
vertues
and
his
surpassing
fortune
:
and
last
of
all
,
you
will
couer
the
imperfection
of
this
worke
(
if
you
find
any
)
with
the
vaile
of
your
selfe-gracing
courtesie
.
THE
PREFACE
OF
THE
FRENCH
AVTHOR
TO
THE
NOBILITIE
OF
FRANCE
.
MY
Maisters
:
If
we
will
exactly
weigh
and
consider
the
imbecilitie
of
our
natiuitie
:
we
shall
find
(
according
to
the
obseruation
of
Plinie
:
)
that
nature
was
verie
sparie
and
niggardly
in
our
creation
:
because
that
man
(
who
was
borne
to
haue
the
Seigniorie
and
Lordship
ouer
all
other
creatures
)
commeth
into
the
world
verie
naked
,
fraile
and
poore
,
in
comparison
of
them
.
She
hath
bestowed
vpon
all
beastes
euen
in
their
originall
and
first
beginning
strength
,
wherewith
to
helpe
them
,
vestures
wherewith
to
couer
them
,
weapons
to
defend
them
,
pasture
to
nourish
and
feed
them
.
But
how
hath
she
dealt
with
man
?
he
commeth
naked
out
of
his
mothers
wombe
,
weake
and
feeble
,
and
not
able
to
sustaine
and
helpe
himselfe
:
man
alone
of
all
other
creatures
is
borne
without
knowledge
and
hath
nothing
but
what
is
taught
him
:
he
is
fit
for
nothing
,
he
is
not
able
so
much
as
to
go
or
to
speake
,
and
when
he
hath
continued
a
long
time
learning
and
getting
of
experience
,
and
when
he
is
come
(
as
the
Philosopher
saith
)
to
his
owne
naturall
:
he
applieth
himselfe
to
nothing
but
to
vice
and
sensualitie
:
and
he
remaineth
still
(
notwithstanding
all
his
paines
and
trauelles
)
inferior
to
the
brute
beastes
:
who
on
the
contrarie
euen
by
the
instinct
of
nature
do
giue
themselues
to
follow
that
which
appertaineth
to
their
function
,
and
which
is
proper
and
peculiar
vnto
them
.
This
conceipt
of
the
comparison
of
the
impuissance
and
infirmitie
of
mankind
,
putteth
me
in
minde
of
an
olde
Italian
prouerbe
,
which
is
:
That
it
had
bene
expedient
and
needfull
for
men
either
to
be
borne
sage
and
wise
,
or
to
be
borne
twice
.
For
if
we
were
borne
wise
,
we
should
eschew
and
auoide
the
inconueniences
of
this
life
,
against
the
which
by
ignorance
we
do
daily
and
howerly
stumble
:
or
at
leastwise
in
the
course
of
our
second
life
,
we
should
put
that
in
practise
which
we
had
learned
in
our
first
life
:
and
we
should
not
walke
blindfolded
in
the
darknes
of
error
as
we
now
do
,
comming
into
this
world
depriued
and
destitute
of
the
light
of
wisedome
which
Solomon
demaunded
of
God
before
all
earthly
things
whatsoeuer
.
Notwithstanding
on
the
contrarie
,
if
we
do
marke
and
consider
the
excellencie
of
man
:
we
shall
see
that
in
stead
of
these
goodly
corporall
faculties
wherein
other
creatures
are
his
superiours
,
God
hath
gratiously
endowed
him
with
a
singular
preheminence
of
that
part
of
his
nature
which
is
intellectuall
and
capable
of
doctrine
,
and
that
is
our
spirit
,
which
of
it selfe
is
diuine
and
celestiall
:
and
whereas
by
meanes
of
her
prison
and
earthly
tabernacle
,
it
is
made
rude
,
sauage
,
and
out
of
taste
:
yet
being
tempered
,
reformed
,
and
fashioned
by
the
fauour
and
ciuilitie
of
good
artes
and
sciences
:
it
estrangeth
vs
as
farre
from
the
nature
of
creatures
vnreasonable
:
as
it
maketh
vs
to
approach
and
draw
nigh
to
the
resemblance
of
the
diuine
Image
.
Seing
therefore
all
men
are
by
nature
both
capable
of
knowledge
,
and
haue
a
necessitie
imposed
vpon
them
to
seeke
after
learning
;
the
gentle
man
of
all
others
hath
most
reason
to
apply
his
mind
thereunto
:
for
that
he
exceeding
all
other
persons
in
dignitie
of
bloud
,
and
in
the
gifts
,
graces
,
and
qualities
of
nature
,
and
being
in
regard
thereof
the
sooner
called
to
degrees
of
honour
,
and
to
the
managing
of
great
matters
,
he
ought
also
to
beautifie
and
enoble
his
minde
and
vnderstanding
,
and
to
make
it
more
&
more
glorious
by
the
knowledge
of
good
letters
,
especially
of
good
and
worthy
histories
:
for
in
truth
there
is
nothing
so
louely
,
beautiful
or
amiable
,
but
the
study
of
histories
wil
plentifully
supply
any
man
with
the
knowledge
therof
,
that
shal
delite
to
be
conuersant
,
and
to
exercise
himself
in
them
.
This
bringeth
her
followers
to
be
priuie
counsellers
to
kings
and
princes
:
this
preferreth
them
to
the
administration
of
kingdomes
and
common
weales
:
to
the
most
honorable
estates
&
offices
of
the
warres
,
and
to
the
gouernments
of
prouinces
:
this
teacheth
vs
to
be
wise
,
at
the
cost
of
others
.
To
be
briefe
(
as
Cicero
well
calleth
them
)
Histories
are
the
testimony
of
times
,
the
light
of
truth
,
the
life
of
memorie
,
the
Ladie
and
mistreste
of
life
,
and
the
messenger
of
antiquitie
,
of
the
which
who
so
is
ignorant
,
may
iustly
be
accompted
as
a
stranger
in
his
owne
countrey
.
But
I
will
not
proceed
any
farther
in
her
praises
:
only
I
will
encourage
you
to
be
familiar
with
her
:
for
I
see
(
God
be
thanked
for
it
)
that
she
hath
good
entertainment
generally
,
and
is
well
receiued
&
cherished
amongst
you
:
that
you
are
content
to
bestow
a
good
part
of
your
honest
leisure
in
her
companie
.
Yet
thus
much
let
me
tell
you
by
the
way
,
&
vpon
occasion
of
this
discourse
:
that
forasmuch
as
the
principall
and
most
ordinary
profession
of
Frenchmen
is
to
followe
armes
,
and
yet
they
take
litle
or
no
care
or
pains
at
all
to
study
&
know
the
lawes
and
rights
depending
vpon
the
profession
of
armes
:
I
desire
therefore
,
that
the
studie
and
reading
of
histories
(
which
representeth
vnto
vs
manifold
examples
of
so
many
mightie
armies
well
gouerned
,
and
of
so
many
Captaines
and
souldiers
which
haue
bene
most
curious
and
precise
obseruers
of
the
statutes
and
ordinances
of
the
Art
militarie
)
may
prouoke
and
allure
you
also
to
follow
more
religiously
&
carefully
this
ancient
discipline
,
and
that
you
would
conforme
your selues
to
the
practise
thereof
:
whereby
those
famous
and
worthy
personages
haue
purchased
to
themselues
endles
&
eternall
honor
,
to
their
Chieftaines
and
leaders
innumerable
triumphs
and
victories
,
and
to
their
countrey
mighty
Empires
,
and
Monarchies
of
infinite
greatnesse
.
What
was
it
that
reserued
and
freed
the
name
and
memory
of
the
Assyrians
,
of
the
Greekes
,
&
of
the
Romanes
,
from
the
vngratefull
silence
and
the
iniurious
obliuion
of
deuouring
time
?
What
hath
made
their
glorie
and
renowme
to
be
so
famous
euen
till
this
day
?
What
was
it
that
spread
abroad
the
glorious
and
immortall
name
of
the
Gaules
,
euen
to
the
vtmost
bounds
and
limits
of
this
earthly
frame
?
What
made
them
so
fearfull
and
terrible
euen
to
the
proud
and
inuincible
Romanes
:
that
vpon
euery
rumor
made
to
the
Senate
that
the
Gaules
were
on
foote
,
they
speedily
had
recourse
to
the
Dictatorship
,
as
vnto
a
sacred
anker
in
the
most
tempestuous
stormes
and
perils
of
their
estate
?
Assuredly
it
was
not
the
supernatural
force
of
their
bodies
:
it
was
not
the
infinit
number
of
their
squadrons
,
but
the
onely
exact
,
strict
,
and
rigorous
obseruation
of
the
lawes
and
discipline
of
warre
.
Thus
did
that
famous
Conqueror
Godfrey
Duke
of
Bouillon
:
thus
did
our
generous
and
Christian
Argonauts
,
and
infinit
others
in
times
past
make
themselues
way
vnto
the
heauens
,
&
purchased
immortal
fame
vpon
the
earth
.
What
hath
made
the
Saracins
&
the
Turks
to
grow
to
that
reputation
and
honor
by
armes
?
What
hath
made
them
inheritors
almost
of
all
the
Empire
of
the
Greeks
&
Romanes
,
but
this
only
,
that
they
did
first
imitate
and
succeed
them
in
their
good
orders
and
discipline
?
whereof
they
only
of
all
others
at
this
day
are
the
sole
obseruers
,
and
they
alone
may
iustly
vaunt
,
that
they
haue
the
true
discipline
in
price
&
regard
:
they
(
I
say
)
only
may
arroga●
this
vnto
themselues
:
for
I
know
not
any
one
nation
besides
them
,
who
make
anie
account
of
the
same
.
There
is
no
care
had
now
a
dayes
amongst
souldiers
and
men
at
armes
,
of
any
rules
,
precepts
or
pollicie
of
warres
:
we
loue
rather
to
learne
the
duties
of
the
field
by
experience
,
and
by
the
euent
&
hazard
of
our
owne
proper
perill
,
then
by
reason
and
discipline
:
and
therein
do
we
fulfill
the
old
prouerbe
;
In
losse
is
learning
.
But
(
in
my
opinion
)
this
is
but
a
bad
maxime
:
for
the
course
of
our
life
is
briefe
&
short
,
and
vse
and
experience
without
reading
requireth
too
long
a
time
to
furnish
vs
with
all
those
things
which
are
necessary
for
the
perfection
of
our
experience
.
But
study
&
reading
of
histories
being
ioyned
to
experience
,
is
sufficient
in
a
smal
time
to
aduance
,
to
quicken
,
to
refine
,
&
to
perfect
our
iudgement
.
For
(
as
Philip
of
Comines
hath
Saying
of
Philip
of
Comines
.
said
very
wisely
)
A
man
may
know
more
touching
the
practise
of
deeds
of
armes
by
3
moneths
reading
in
one
good
booke
,
then
20
men
shal
be
able
to
know
by
the
eye
&
experience
,
if
they
liue
in
seuerall
ages
successiuely
one
after
another
.
I
returne
therefore
to
my
matter
:
and
I
say
,
that
this
science
and
practise
being
most
needfull
and
necessarie
for
our
nation
(
whose
profession
is
to
follow
the
warres
▪
)
the
speediest
and
shortest
course
,
and
the
best
way
and
meanes
to
attaine
to
the
true
and
perfect
skill
of
armes
,
is
to
consort
and
to
marrie
themselues
to
the
studie
and
reading
of
histories
.
The
consideration
hereof
hath
moued
me
to
communicate
vnto
you
a
history
,
out
of
the
which
(
I
hope
)
you
shall
gather
no
lesse
frute
and
profit
,
then
pleasure
and
recreation
.
Howbeit
I
knowe
there
are
fewe
or
no
good
Historiographers
auncient
or
moderne
,
domesticall
or
straungers
,
but
they
are
published
in
our
language
by
the
vertuous
labors
of
many
learned
&
rare
spirits
amongst
the
French
:
neuertheles
,
in
this
our
historie
here
imparted
vnto
you
,
first
of
all
in
reading
the
haughty
aduentures
and
valiant
exploites
of
an
age
so
nearely
conioyned
to
this
of
ours
,
falling
in
a
manner
within
the
time
and
knowledge
euen
of
our
grand-fathers
:
we
haue
good
cause
to
reioice
&
to
glorie
in
the
same
,
no
lesse
then
the
world
hath
euer
accustomed
to
make
a
benefit
,
and
to
attribute
vnto
themselues
the
honor
of
great
triumphes
,
and
the
glorie
of
their
owne
age
and
times
.
Besides
,
here
shal
be
represented
vnto
you
,
not
the
detestable
and
bloudie
effects
of
our
owne
miseries
,
troubles
,
and
seditions
:
nor
the
hatefull
conspiracies
of
subiects
against
their
Prince
and
countrie
:
nor
the
horrible
massacres
of
friends
and
fellow
citizens
:
of
children
against
their
parents
,
of
brothers
fleshed
against
their
naturall
brethren
:
nor
of
husbands
against
their
wiues
:
you
shall
not
heare
in
this
discourse
the
piteous
cries
and
lamentations
of
wiues
and
maidens
violated
:
you
shall
not
see
here
the
excesse
of
sacrileges
,
of
burnings
,
nor
the
rapine
and
spoile
of
the
goods
of
friends
and
allies
:
but
you
shall
reade
of
a
most
holy
,
a
iust
,
and
an
honorable
warre
:
of
armes
lawfully
vndertaken
,
for
the
defence
both
of
the
Christian
,
and
of
the
ciuill
libertie
,
against
the
Turkes
and
circumcised
miscreants
,
the
sworne
enemies
of
Iesus
Christ
:
you
shall
see
their
townes
maintained
and
defended
,
their
countrie
preserued
and
protected
by
the
armes
of
their
proper
peoples
and
naturall
inhabitants
:
here
shall
you
behold
the
image
of
a
Prince
most
religious
,
of
a
warrior
most
magnanimous
,
armed
with
faith
and
zeale
incredible
:
his
souldiers
faithfull
,
louing
and
obedient
:
here
shall
you
trace
out
so
perfect
an
obseruation
of
militarie
discipline
,
that
their
notable
victories
and
exploits
will
appeare
vnto
you
worthie
of
wonder
and
admiration
.
All
this
shall
you
see
in
this
historie
,
of
the
life
of
George
Castriot
,
surnamed
by
the
Turks
,
Scanderbeg
,
which
is
,
Alexander
the
Lord
,
or
the
Great
,
King
of
Albanie
:
whose
immortall
name
is
worthie
without
all
contradiction
,
to
be
consecrated
to
the
temple
of
Memorie
,
farre
aboue
all
other
Knightes
,
and
champions
of
the
Leuant
,
whose
honourable
actes
haue
made
them
to
be
recommended
for
the
defence
of
the
faith
of
Christ
against
the
detestable
and
cursed
sect
of
Mahomet
.
For
it
seemeth
that
God
had
a
speciall
will
and
purpose
to
marke
him
with
all
laudable
qualities
and
prerogatiues
:
as
faith
,
religion
,
strength
of
bodie
,
comelinesse
of
person
,
dexteritie
of
spirit
,
the
practise
and
skill
of
armes
:
all
which
were
accompanied
with
so
wonderfull
and
vnspeakeable
good
fortune
,
that
it
may
be
iustly
auerred
,
that
his
deedes
did
surmount
his
destinies
.
The
description
whereof
I
haue
according
to
the
truth
and
sinceritie
of
an
historie
,
drawen
and
deriued
out
of
the
writings
of
those
that
haue
intreated
of
them
:
and
specially
out
of
the
Latine
historie
of
Marin
Barletus
Priest
,
borne
in
Scutarie
or
Scodra
,
a
Citie
in
Epire
,
whom
we
haue
chosen
and
followed
as
a
principall
example
and
patterne
,
and
as
an
Authour
who
hath
bene
reputed
most
diligent
and
sincere
,
and
most
graue
and
sententious
.
In
regard
whereof
he
hath
purchased
to
him selfe
a
place
amongest
the
most
notable
and
famous
historiographers
of
the
Latines
,
that
haue
liued
in
these
latter
ages
.
This
Historie
do
I
nowe
impart
vnto
you
(
my
Maisters
)
humbly
intreating
you
,
that
if
ouer
much
temeritie
haue
caused
me
to
forget
my selfe
in
taking
vppon
me
a
taske
which
surpasseth
and
exceedeth
the
feeblenesse
of
my
spirit
,
you
would
impute
the
blame
thereof
to
the
readinesse
of
my
good
will
and
affection
,
which
I
haue
to
do
you
seruice
:
and
that
you
would
please
to
receiue
this
my
trauell
as
graciously
as
I
haue
made
offer
thereof
vnto
your
curtesies
with
my
best
deuotion
and
abilitie
.
AN
ADVERTISEMENT
TO
THE
READER
.
WHereas
many
of
our
Latine
writers
of
great
authoritie
,
haue
written
manie
and
diuerse
things
of
the
famous
deeds
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
exploits
:
for
that
their
honorable
testimonies
may
in
some
sort
argue
and
confirme
the
truth
of
this
historie
:
and
because
it
were
too
great
an
iniurie
to
defraud
this
Greeke
Prince
and
straunger
,
of
his
true
and
deserued
praises
:
I
haue
therefore
thought
it
good
here
to
make
mention
of
their
names
,
and
to
cite
the
places
where
they
haue
written
of
him
:
to
the
intent
the
Reader
may
at
his
good
pleasure
and
best
leisure
peruse
them
:
The
Autors
are
these
:
-
1.
Volaterrane
,
in
the
8.
booke
of
his
Geographie
,
in
the
description
of
Macedonie
.
-
2.
Aeneas
Siluius
,
in
the
description
of
Europe
.
Cap.
15.
-
3.
Andrew
Theuet
,
in
his
Cosmographie
.
1.
Tome
.
11.
booke
.
Chap.
3.
-
4.
Paulus
Iouius
Bishop
of
Nucera
,
in
his
Commentarie
of
the
affaires
of
Turkie
,
dedicated
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
The
cause
why
I
haue
not
set
downe
the
verie
text
and
testimonies
themselues
,
as
they
are
in
the
preface
of
the
French
copie
,
is
,
because
in
manie
points
they
haue
varied
and
erred
in
the
report
of
Scanderbeg
his
actions
,
and
are
much
mistaken
in
the
truth
of
the
historie
.
Howbeit
I
do
impute
their
error
vnto
this
,
that
they
being
straungers
to
the
Estate
and
affaires
of
Epire
,
and
hauing
intelligence
of
the
deedes
of
Scanderbeg
onely
by
heare
say
and
by
report
,
they
could
not
so
truly
and
exactly
set
downe
the
truth
of
matters
as
they
are
here
deliuered
in
this
Historie
by
the
Latine
Author
:
who
being
natiue
of
the
same
countrey
with
Scanderbeg
,
and
liuing
in
the
same
age
and
time
that
he
did
,
is
to
be
reputed
the
best
witnesse
and
most
perfect
reporter
of
his
deedes
.
A
CATALOGVE
OF
THE
AVTHORS
FROM
whence
this
Historie
hath
bene
drawen
.
-
Marin
Barletius
,
Priest
of
Scutarie
in
Epire
:
from
whom
the
most
part
of
this
Historie
is
drawne
word
for
word
.
-
The
life
of
Scanderbeg
,
of
an
vncertaine
Author
.
-
Volaterrane
.
-
Aeneas
Siluius
,
aliâs
Pope
Piùs
the
second
.
-
P.
Callimachus
,
experient
of
the
battell
of
Varna
.
-
Paulus
Iouius
.
-
Andrew
Theuet
,
in
his
Cosmographie
.
-
Peter
Perondin
.
-
Bartholomew
Facius
.
-
Theodore
Spandugin
,
a
Gentleman
of
Constantinople
▪
-
Andrew
Cambin
.
-
Leonardus
Chiensis
,
Archbishop
of
Mitilene
,
of
the
siege
and
sacke
of
Constantinople
:
at
which
he
was
present
,
and
taken
prisoner
.
-
Isidore
Ruthenian
Cardinall
.
-
Christopher
Richier
.
-
Wolfangus
Chronicle
.
-
Frances
Sansouin
.
-
Melancthon
his
Chronicle
.
-
Pandolph
Callenucius
of
Pesaro
in
his
Neapolitane
histories
.
-
Bonfinius
in
the
Historie
of
Hungarie
.
VPON
THE
HISTORIE
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
ALIAS
SCANDERBEG
KING
OF
THE
EPIROTS
,
translated
into
English
.
WHerefore
doth
vaine
antiquitie
so
vaunt
,
Her
ancient
monuments
of
mightie
peeres
,
And
old
Heroes
,
which
their
world
did
daunt
With
their
great
deedes
,
and
fild
their
childrens
eares
?
Who
rapt
with
wonder
of
their
famous
praise
,
Admire
their
statues
,
their
Colossoes
great
,
Their
rich
triumphall
Arcks
which
they
did
raise
,
Their
huge
Pyramids
,
which
do
heauen
threat
.
Lo
one
,
whom
later
age
hath
brought
to
light
,
Matchable
to
the
greatest
of
those
great
:
Great
both
by
name
,
and
great
in
power
and
might
,
And
meriting
a
meere
triumphant
seate
.
The
scourge
of
Turkes
,
and
plague
of
infidels
,
Thy
acts
,
ô
Scanderbeg
,
this
volume
tels
.
Ed.
Spenser
.
R.
C.
GENT.
IN
COMMENDATION
OF
THIS
BOOKE
.
PRowes
the
hand
,
and
policie
the
head
,
By
which
great
kingdomes
are
both
had
and
held
,
Are
well
obserued
,
but
are
better
read
,
By
them
,
in
whom
it
is
great
States
to
weld
.
For
what
is
all
that
anie
one
obserues
,
In
that
short
time
,
while
he
hath
iudgements
eyes
?
Or
who
is
he
,
that
in
the
state
he
serues
,
Of
euerie
action
sees
the
counsels
wise
?
Now
if
great
men
,
great
actions
long
to
see
,
Who
may
with
Scanderbeg
the
Great
compare
?
If
in
the
like
they
will
aduised
bee
,
Here
both
his
doings
and
his
counsels
are
.
And
with
one
labour
,
noble
mindes
may
reade
,
Prowes
for
hand
,
and
policie
for
head
.
C.
C.
GENT.
IN
COMMENDATION
OF
THIS
WORKE
.
When
Alexander
came
before
the
graue
Of
Peleus
sonne
,
he
cryed
,
O
happie
knight
,
Whose
fortune
was
,
so
braue
a
trumpe
to
haue
,
To
blazon
forth
the
glorie
of
thy
might
.
So
might
this
Alexander
cry
aright
,
Had
he
an
equall
trumpet
to
his
name
,
Both
th'
one
and
th'
other
soone
outmatch
he
might
,
And
all
that
went
afore
excell
in
fame
.
But
cease
ô
Scanderbeg
,
with
further
blame
To
blot
thy
fortune
fayling
,
of
thy
worth
:
Lo
here
a
trumpe
that
doth
thy
acts
proclame
,
And
all
thy
prowes
worthely
set
forth
.
And
ye
that
heare
th'
atchieuements
of
his
dayes
,
Admire
his
value
,
and
his
glorie
praise
.
Faults
escaped
in
the
printing
.
IN
the
Epistle
to
the
reader
For
ouercame
,
read
ouerranne
.
For
assertions
read
affectious
.
For
conquest
read
conquests
.
for
through
read
thereof
for
some
read
summe
.
In
the
preface
of
the
Author
,
for
of
the
comparison
read
,
and
the
compassion
.
In
the
Historie
,
pagi
.
1.
for
Moruua
read
Moraua
.
pag.
31.
sor.
Tholoies
read
Thopyes
.
pag.
5.
for
Darnisse
read
Daruisses
.
pag.
6.
for
Sanziack
read
Saniack
.
pag.
13.
for
,
is
his
cour
,
read
in
his
court
.
pag.
16.
&
65.
for
capitoll
,
read
capitall
.
pag.
17
for
Morauia
,
read
Moraua
.
pag.
19.
&
42.
for
Tribullians
,
read
Triballians
.
pag.
23.
for
Monea
read
Mocrea
.
pag.
25.
for
,
I
haue
in
you
,
read
I
saw
in
you
.
pag.
30.
for
Armathia
read
Emathia
.
pag.
31.
for
Turkes
,
read
Turke
.
pag.
40.
for
exhort
,
read
extort
.
pag.
57.
for
,
at
the
rising
of
the
moone
,
read
before
the
sun
rising
.
pa.
62.
for
Treigno
,
read
Turkie
.
ibid.
for
of
neither
read
neither
of
.
ibid.
for
Alcaran
,
read
Alcoran
.
ib.
for
Ruscia
,
read
Rascia
.
pa.
71.
for
enlargument
,
read
enlargement
.
ibid.
for
Veruia
,
read
Seruia
.
pa.
74.
for
yet
would
,
read
yet
could
.
ibid.
for
left
their
king
,
read
lost
their
king
.
pag.
93.
for
Bola
,
read
Bosa
.
pag.
133.
for
moorish
,
read
waterish
.
421.
for
his
Prince
,
read
this
Prince
.
471.
for
Valure
&
Valures
,
read
Valmes
.
pag.
133.
for
Chronichea
,
read
Oron
ichea
.
THE
PRINTER
TO
THE
READER
.
If
there
be
any
other
faults
,
as
I
hope
there
are
not
many
,
I
do
entreat
the
gentle
reader
to
amend
them
with
his
pen
,
and
in
courtesie
to
heare
with
the
Printer
,
considering
that
there
was
neuer
booke
printed
though
but
of
ten
sheets
of
paper
in
bignesse
without
some
faults
.
THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
THE
LIFE
AND
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
,
KING
OF
THE
EPIROTS
NOW
NAMED
ALBANOIS
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
AMurath
the
second
of
that
name
,
King
of
the
Turkes
,
restoreth
the
glorie
and
estate
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
being
greatlie
decaied
by
the
ouerthrow
and
captiuitie
of
his
Grandfather
Baiazeth
by
the
armes
of
Tamberlaine
.
Iohn
Castriot
reigneth
in
Epyre
:
His
linage
,
vertues
,
and
goodlie
issue
:
The
birth
of
George
his
youngest
sonne
,
and
the
strange
signes
prognosticating
his
future
glorie
and
greatnesse
.
Amurath
warreth
vpon
Iohn
Castriot
:
who
being
wearie
of
the
warres
sueth
for
peace
,
and
deliuereth
his
sonnes
in
hostage
.
Amurath
causeth
them
to
be
circumcised
,
chaungeth
their
names
,
and
George
is
named
Scanderbeg
.
The
manner
of
the
Turkish
circumcision
,
and
their
orders
of
priesthood
.
The
education
,
vertues
,
and
preferment
of
Scanderbeg
vnder
Amurath
:
His
notable
seruices
and
good
fortune
in
the
warres
:
He
fighteth
two
combats
in
the
Turkish
Court
.
Iohn
Castriot
the
father
of
Scanderbeg
dieth
.
Amurath
vsurpeth
his
estate
,
and
poisoneth
all
his
sonnes
except
Scanderbeg
,
whose
excellent
vertues
and
the
enuie
of
the
Courtiers
causeth
Amurath
to
haue
him
in
ielouzie
and
suspition
,
and
to
practise
by
sundrie
plots
his
death
and
destruction
.
Amurath
warreth
vpon
the
Despot
of
Misia
,
and
expelleth
him
his
Estate
:
who
is
aided
by
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
.
Scanderbeg
and
Carambey
are
sent
with
an
armie
against
the
Hungarians
:
Scanderbeg
reuolteth
,
Carambey
and
the
Turkes
are
ouerthrowen
by
the
Hungarians
in
the
battell
of
Moruua
.
Scanderbeg
by
a
pollicie
seizeth
vpon
Croy
:
and
recouereth
it
and
the
rest
of
his
fathers
estate
.
The
Princes
,
Nobles
,
and
Commons
of
Epyre
ioyne
with
Scanderbeg
,
and
by
their
aide
diuerse
of
the
chiefest
and
strongest
holdes
of
Epyre
are
regayned
from
the
Turkes
.
Sfetygrade
is
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
,
who
maketh
a
roade
into
Macedonie
,
and
spoyleth
the
Turkish
territories
.
THAT
the
Empires
and
Estates
of
this
worlde
are
disposed
and
ordered
immediatly
by
the
supreme
power
of
the
Almightie
,
&
that
they
are
in
the
hands
of
the
most
Soueraigne
and
diuine
Maiestic
:
next
to
the
holy
Scriptures
(
which
do
giue
vs
euident
assurance
of
it
)
there
can
be
none
more
apparant
and
liuely
markes
therof
,
then
their
maruellous
establishment
and
their
miraculous
preseruation
.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
greatest
and
mightiest
Monarchies
in
the
earth
,
haue
had
their
originall
from
most
vile
,
base
,
and
obscure
beginnings
:
yet
hath
the
diuine
Prouidence
vphelde
them
in
so
strange
a
manner
,
and
hath
made
them
to
prosper
with
so
long
continuance
:
that
neither
the
sundry
assaults
and
trauerses
of
vnconstant
Fortune
,
nor
the
attempts
of
any
humaine
forces
,
haue
had
the
power
to
abridge
any
one
day
of
their
date
and
terme
limitted
and
prefixed
by
the
diuine
ordinance
.
Of
this
we
haue
a
sufficient
,
though
a
lamentable
testimonie
,
by
that
insolent
Empire
of
the
Turkish
Monarchie
,
(
if
we
may
so
name
that
immoderate
puissance
of
those
persons
)
who
by
a
iust
and
diuine
iudgement
,
and
for
the
manifestation
of
our
ingratitude
and
securitie
,
hath
obtained
at
this
day
the
absolute
dominion
and
commaund
of
Asia
,
Afrike
,
and
a
good
part
of
Europe
:
conuerting
that
Empire
,
which
erst
was
held
holy
,
sacred
,
and
religious
,
into
a
fortresse
of
open
blasphemies
,
and
into
a
filthie
stall
of
prophane
Miscreants
,
the
professed
enemies
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
This
people
being
growen
famous
by
the
conquest
of
Siria
and
the
lesser
Asia
,
and
hauing
extended
their
boundes
on
this
side
the
sea
of
Hellespont
,
and
hauing
planted
their
Empire
,
and
set
it
on
foote
within
Europe
,
and
all
Greece
being
subdued
vnder
their
obeisance
:
made
the
Misians
,
Bulgarians
,
and
Albanians
,
the
Valachians
,
the
Hungarians
and
Sclauonians
to
quake
and
tremble
vnder
their
victorious
armes
.
Besides
,
hauing
laide
siege
,
and
pressed
very
hard
vpon
the
Imperiall
citie
of
Constantinople
,
and
finally
hauing
triumphed
of
the
Emperor
,
and
of
the
Christian
forces
in
the
East
:
yet
afterwards
in
that
famous
iourney
and
battell
of
Nicopolis
in
Romania
in
the
yeare
1396.
their
glorie
was
in
a
maner
extinguished
,
and
the
name
of
the
Ottomans
was
welneare
brought
to
nothing
.
And
in
the
yeare
next
following
,
the
mightie
1397.
king
of
the
Tartarians
the
great
Tamberlain
(
termed
the
wrath
of
the
heauens
and
the
scourge
of
that
corrupt
age
:
)
and
Baiazeth
the
first
then
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
encountring
ech
other
in
the
confines
of
Armenia
at
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
of
the
starre
;
(
where
somtimes
Pompey
obtained
a
famous
victorie
against
Mithridates
)
euenthere
did
the
Turkes
sustaine
so
wonderfull
and
grieuous
an
ouerthrowe
,
by
the
great
slaughter
and
discomfiture
of
their
forces
,
and
the
perpetuall
imprisonment
of
their
Emperor
:
that
the
glorie
of
their
Empire
was
for
a
long
time
discontinued
,
and
there
remained
not
almost
any
tract
or
shewe
of
their
former
pride
and
pompe
,
or
of
their
puissance
or
maiestie
.
After
Baiazeth
succeeded
Amurath
Nephew
vnto
him
by
one
of
his
sonnes
,
who
in
that
time
of
their
fathers
calamity
,
being
but
infants
,
were
then
preserued
aliue
,
partly
by
the
ouersight
of
the
Greekes
,
and
partly
by
the
deuisions
and
dissentions
of
the
Latines
,
or
(
it
may
be
)
by
the
permission
of
the
destinies
:
which
reserued
them
for
the
future
plague
&
miseries
of
Christendom
.
This
Amurath
in
processe
of
time
,
not
without
many
seditions
of
his
owne
subiects
,
&
by
great
bloudshed
by
ciuill
warres
(
for
he
slew
his
own
Vncle
Mustapha
in
battell
)
by
good
happe
obtained
the
Empire
,
&
restored
their
Turkish
Monarchie
:
and
was
the
first
amongst
his
ancestors
that
reestablished
their
good
fortune
.
And
the
puissance
thereof
being
by
him
augmented
,
he
rendered
the
name
of
the
Turkes
farre
more
fearfull
and
redoubted
,
then
it
had
bene
at
any
time
before
passed
.
The
Turkish
affaires
thus
standing
,
though
Amurath
were
alwaies
occupied
,
somtimes
in
Asia
about
the
assuring
and
setling
of
his
owne
estate
,
&
somtimes
in
Greece
:
The
countrie
which
the
Castriots
commanded
,
lying
betweene
the
cities
of
Durace
and
Ap●llonse
,
the
common
sort
termed
Ariha
.
afflicting
and
vexing
the
inhabitants
of
that
countrie
,
and
labouring
to
depriue
them
of
all
Dominion
and
Empire
:
yet
was
he
constrained
for
certaine
yeares
to
keepe
a
loofe
&
to
abstaine
from
the
country
of
Macedony
,
&
from
the
neighbor
nations
&
regions
thereunto
adioyning
.
In
those
daies
(
for
to
ascend
beyong
those
times
to
the
first
beginning
of
strange
Empires
,
or
to
mount
higher
in
recounting
forreign
affaires
is
a
matter
needlesse
and
superfluous
)
in
that
age
I
say
,
amongst
many
other
Princes
,
which
then
commaunded
in
Epyre
,
now
named
Albanie
,
Iohn
Castriot
,
a
man
of
no
meane
fame
and
memorie
,
had
the
signiorie
of
many
cities
,
townes
,
and
villages
,
but
principally
of
the
strong
citie
of
Croie
.
But
for
so
much
as
I
hold
it
inconuenient
,
that
the
family
and
originall
of
Scanderbeg
should
be
altogether
vnknowen
:
(
and
yet
my
intent
is
not
to
lay
downe
the
whole
pedegree
and
the
continuall
descent
of
his
auncestors
;
)
it
shall
suffise
,
that
I
doe
but
(
as
it
were
in
passing
by
)
giue
you
notice
of
this
:
that
the
authors
and
founders
of
the
linage
of
the
Castriots
had
their
source
and
first
ofspring
from
Emathia
,
and
(
as
some
adde
)
out
of
Wumestia
,
which
is
a
part
of
Macedonie
.
And
their
family
had
earst
reigned
in
Epyre
with
happie
successe
and
prosperitie
,
and
with
no
lesse
fame
and
glorie
.
This
Iohn
(
of
whom
we
are
now
in
discourse
)
farre
surmounted
all
his
predecessors
Iohn
Castriot
the
father
of
Scanderbeg
.
in
prudence
,
grauitie
,
and
magnanimitie
,
and
being
of
an
hardie
and
inuincible
courage
,
he
did
excell
in
all
other
vertuous
qualities
:
and
especially
(
if
that
may
import
any
excellencie
)
the
corporall
beautie
,
and
the
comlinesse
of
his
person
was
very
rare
and
singular
.
His
wife
also
named
[
](A05184-e2350-b)*
*
Voisaua
the
mother
of
Scanderbeg
.
Alias
.
Voisaua
(
a
woman
worthy
of
such
a
husband
)
was
much
renowmed
both
in
that
she
was
the
daughter
of
the
noble
king
of
the
[
](A05184-e2370-b)*
*
Lord
of
Pologne
which
is
a
part
of
Macedonie
and
Bulgarie
.
Tribullians
:
as
also
for
her
beautie
&
wisdome
,
and
for
the
excellencie
of
her
spirit
,
farre
surpassing
that
of
other
women
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
she
merited
no
lesse
commendation
by
reason
of
that
goodly
issue
and
posteritie
which
discended
from
her
:
a
thing
which
hath
made
many
women
glorious
,
and
maketh
them
worthy
of
speciall
praise
and
commendation
.
For
some
do
hold
that
she
was
the
mother
of
nine
children
,
fiue
of
them
daughters
;
to
wit
,
Mara
,
Iella
,
Angellina
,
Vlaica
and
Mamisa
:
and
the
other
male
children
:
namely
,
Reposius
,
Stanisius
,
Constantine
and
George
.
The
youngest
of
George
Castriot
surnamed
Scanderbeg
.
them
all
was
George
:
to
whom
afterwards
(
as
shal
be
elsewhere
deliuered
)
the
barbarous
Turkes
gaue
the
name
of
Scanderbeg
.
But
ere
we
proceede
further
,
I
hold
it
not
amisse
to
set
downe
that
which
(
as
I
haue
read
)
was
both
by
prodigious
signes
and
wonders
foreshewed
,
and
by
many
persons
proguosticated
touching
the
future
glorie
and
renowme
of
this
famous
Epyrot
:
albeit
Scanderbeg
his
future
glorie
and
renowme
prognosticated
by
diuerse
prodigious
signes
and
tokens
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
there
be
many
who
will
make
a
iest
and
mockerie
thereof
as
of
an
olde
wiues
tale
,
and
a
matter
meerely
fabulous
.
Some
say
that
his
mother
vpon
his
conception
did
dreame
,
that
shee
had
brought
foorth
so
great
and
huge
a
Serpent
,
that
the
same
hauing
wellneere
couered
the
whole
Empire
,
did
stretch
out
her
head
ouer
the
boundes
of
Turkie
,
and
did
deuour
and
swallowe
them
vppe
with
her
bloudie
throate
:
dipping
her
taile
in
the
sea
towardes
the
coastes
of
the
Christians
:
and
especially
towardes
the
confines
of
the
Venetians
.
This
dreame
being
recounted
vnto
her
husband
,
he
considering
the
qualitie
of
the
case
,
helde
it
a
vaine
and
friuolous
thing
to
seeke
out
the
meaning
and
secret
thereof
,
either
by
the
superstitious
viewe
of
the
entrailes
of
beastes
,
or
by
seeking
to
the
Oracle
of
Apollo
for
the
interpretation
thereof
:
but
hee
comforted
his
wife
with
an
incomparable
kinde
of
ioye
,
giuing
her
to
vnderstande
by
an
euident
coniecture
:
That
of
her
shoulde
bee
borne
a
personage
of
that
excellencie
,
that
should
make
himselfe
renowmed
by
armes
and
warre-like
exploites
:
who
should
be
a
grieuous
and
heauie
enemie
to
the
Turkes
:
a
happie
Captaine
and
fortunate
leader
to
the
Christians
:
a
true
defender
of
the
faith
of
Christ
:
and
ouer
and
aboue
,
one
that
should
during
his
whole
life
,
beare
great
honour
and
reuerence
to
the
state
of
Venice
.
The
hope
and
expectation
of
the
carefull
father
,
and
of
others
was
in
nothing
frustrate
.
For
the
infant
being
come
into
the
worlde
,
did
exceede
farre
and
beyonde
all
comparison
that
which
was
presaged
of
him
.
For
on
his
right
arme
appeared
the
forme
of
a
sworde
so
naturally
imprinted
,
as
if
it
had
beene
engrauen
by
the
handes
of
some
cunning
and
artificiall
workeman
.
A
notable
and
euident
signe
of
the
reputation
which
hee
shoulde
purchase
by
armes
.
O
the
notable
bountie
of
nature
which
euen
in
our
natiuity
doth
giue
vs
aduertisements
and
in
our
bodies
doth
imprint
the
ensignes
and
tokens
of
that
which
is
to
ensue
&
happen
vnto
vs
.
This
infant
being
growen
to
a
lad
of
some
yeres
(
assoone
as
his
age
would
permit
him
)
began
to
exercise
his
bow
and
other
weapons
,
giuing
such
proofe
of
his
forwardnes
in
the
first
rudiments
and
apprentiship
(
as
it
were
)
of
his
tender
yeares
,
that
the
signes
of
his
future
vertue
and
valure
did
easily
discouer
themselues
in
the
eye
of
ech
man
sufficiently
:
and
in
his
youthfull
race
also
there
did
from
thenceforth
appeare
in
him
more
and
more
,
such
an
ardent
desire
to
frame
his
life
in
goodnesse
and
vertue
;
and
so
comely
and
elegant
a
cariage
in
his
behauiour
,
with
a
certaine
shewe
of
religion
,
euen
then
promising
a
reuerence
and
regarde
vnto
the
faith
of
Christ
;
that
all
men
had
their
eyes
and
their
regard
fixed
vpon
him
.
He
onely
was
the
man
whom
both
father
and
mother
,
whom
his
brethren
,
and
the
residue
of
the
inhabitants
of
that
countrie
did
with
a
secret
kinde
of
astonishment
euen
admire
and
wonder
at
.
Of
him
were
all
their
discourses
:
of
him
did
the
people
murmure
in
all
places
as
of
the
most
rare
and
excellent
paragon
of
that
age
.
Ouer
and
aboue
these
presages
of
his
fortune
,
he
had
euen
by
nature
a
certaine
goodly
and
stately
feature
of
bodie
,
which
did
(
as
it
were
)
season
and
grace
all
his
actions
.
But
of
a
graffe
so
likely
and
towarde
(
if
it
be
lawfull
so
to
terme
him
)
the
destinies
did
not
permit
the
doubtfull
parents
to
gather
any
frute
answerable
to
their
desires
.
For
after
that
Amurath
had
ranged
Greece
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
obeisance
,
and
had
turned
his
Ensignes
against
Macedonie
,
hauing
afflicted
it
with
a
long
and
tedious
warre
,
and
reduced
it
to
the
point
of
extreame
miserie
:
Iohn
Castriot
being
wearied
with
the
trauell
of
continuall
warres
,
and
weakened
by
the
ceaselesse
discommodities
of
those
troubles
:
was
in
the
end
constrained
to
entreat
and
sue
for
peace
:
the
which
he
obtained
vpon
condition
,
that
he
should
deliuer
all
his
sonnes
to
the
Turke
in
hostage
.
A
more
greeuous
and
intollerable
seruitude
,
or
a
more
deadly
&
ignominious
bondage
could
they
not
haue
imposed
vpon
any
parents
.
For
what
solace
or
confort
could
they
reape
by
such
a
peace
?
and
what
contentment
could
they
take
of
their
dignitie
and
estate
,
which
was
preserued
by
such
meanes
,
so
lamentable
and
grieuous
?
Notwithstanding
what
is
it
which
the
wretched
desire
of
life
,
and
the
greedie
thirst
of
raigne
and
Empire
will
not
perswade
timorous
and
fearefull
men
to
yeeld
vnto
?
So
fared
it
with
these
vnfortunate
old
folkes
,
that
they
loued
rather
to
commit
themselues
to
the
mercie
of
a
most
felonous
and
false
enemie
,
and
vtterly
to
depriue
themselues
of
so
pretious
pledges
:
then
to
attende
with
some
delay
the
extreame
ruine
of
their
fortunes
,
which
were
euen
then
tumbling
to
decay
and
confusion
.
Thus
was
George
(
together
with
his
brethren
)
deliuered
in
hostage
to
the
Turke
,
George
Castriot
deliuered
in
hostage
to
the
great
Turke
.
causing
farre
greater
sorrowe
and
lamentation
for
him
alone
then
for
all
the
others
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
the
father
was
nothing
deceiued
of
that
hope
which
he
had
erst
conceiued
of
his
sonne
.
But
at
the
time
of
his
departure
from
him
,
after
many
&
often
kisses
and
sweet
embracements
,
he
cast
himself
vpon
him
as
more
pitying
his
misfortune
than
any
of
the
rest
:
and
daily
&
deuoutly
did
he
pray
vnto
God
;
that
the
attent
&
expectation
which
he
had
in
him
,
might
not
become
frustrate
&
in
vaine
.
And
euen
amongst
the
common
people
there
wanted
not
some
,
who
(
wishing
vnto
the
lad
the
yeares
&
strength
of
mans
estate
with
long
life
)
did
seeme
euen
to
prophesie
that
Amurath
should
in
him
nourish
a
domesticall
enemie
,
and
the
confusion
of
his
owne
house
and
family
.
These
young
Princes
were
no
sooner
conueyed
to
Ottoman
:
but
they
foorthwith
felt
the
first
frutes
and
Ottoman
the
surname
of
the
great
Turke
.
proofe
of
his
infidelitie
,
in
that
(
violating
the
faith
and
promise
which
he
had
giuen
to
their
parents
)
he
caused
them
speedily
to
be
circumcised
according
to
the
lawe
of
Mahomet
.
The
manner
of
which
ceremonie
(
for
that
the
knowledge
thereof
is
not
vnpleasant
)
I
hold
it
not
impertinent
in
this
place
,
briefely
and
particularly
in
some
sort
to
recite
it
.
The
Turkes
doe
herein
obserue
a
custome
and
vsage
not
much
The
Turkish
ceremonie
in
their
circumcision
.
differing
from
that
of
the
Iewes
,
but
onely
in
this
one
thing
,
which
is
added
vnto
it
by
the
institution
of
Mahomet
.
And
that
is
:
That
before
anie
be
circumcized
,
(
if
he
be
of
reasonable
yeares
and
discretion
)
he
is
brought
and
placed
in
the
middest
of
some
great
assembly
:
and
there
,
by
the
commaundement
of
their
Priest
(
whom
they
call
Darnisse
,
)
he
holdeth
vp
his
forefinger
,
and
lifteth
vp
his
eyes
towards
heauen
crying
with
a
high
voice
,
to
the
intent
he
may
be
easily
heard
and
vnderstood
.
La
,
Ila
,
La:
Mehumet
Resulam
.
Which
is
to
say
,
God
,
God
,
God
alone
,
and
Mahomet
his
Prophet
.
After
that
,
his
foreskin
being
cut
off
by
one
skilfull
and
expert
in
that
art
,
he
is
presented
to
the
people
,
and
his
first
name
being
chaunged
,
they
giue
him
a
new
.
Immediatly
wherupon
,
all
the
standers
by
both
more
and
lesse
(
if
the
party
circumcized
were
either
a
Christian
or
of
any
other
religion
)
with
exceeding
great
reioycing
doe
contribute
money
vnto
him
:
and
they
magnifie
him
,
kisse
him
,
and
embrace
him
:
and
from
thenceforth
,
there
is
an
house
assigned
for
him
of
the
publique
charge
,
with
sufficient
prouisions
for
him
to
liue
vpon
.
But
it
shall
not
be
amisse
,
if
(
digressing
a
litle
from
my
matter
)
I
discourse
somwhat
The
diuers
orders
&
estates
of
Priestes
in
the
Turkish
religion
.
of
the
Turkish
&
Mahometan
religion
:
setting
down
both
the
state
&
diuersitie
of
the
orders
,
condition
,
and
degrees
of
their
Priests
and
religious
persons
in
that
sect
&
profession
.
The
first
,
and
those
which
are
of
the
most
strict
rule
&
order
amongst
them
are
called
Darnisses
:
(
of
whom
we
haue
before
made
some
mention
)
&
we
may
compare
Darnisses
.
them
to
the
Fryers
obseruants
.
But
these
(
in
the
time
of
Baiazeth
their
king
the
sonne
of
the
last
Mahomet
)
being
detected
of
diuers
foule
offences
&
enormities
which
they
had
committed
:
were
by
him
banished
and
exterminated
:
because
that
(
vnder
pretence
of
deuotion
&
holines
)
going
about
on
begging
,
and
retyring
themselues
into
deserts
and
solitarie
places
,
they
did
beset
the
highwaies
&
passages
,
by
which
marchants
,
pilgrims
&
trauellers
were
to
passe
:
and
espying
occasion
&
oportunitie
(
no
otherwise
then
as
theeues
&
robbers
)
they
fell
vpon
them
,
wounded
&
murdered
them
,
and
then
stripped
them
out
of
all
that
they
had
about
them
:
The
report
wherof
being
come
to
the
eares
of
the
Ottoman
Prince
,
he
was
so
highly
prouoked
and
displeased
therwithall
,
that
he
caused
all
of
them
(
as
is
said
)
to
be
cut
in
peeces
&
to
be
destroyed
,
minding
that
the
memory
of
them
should
haue
bin
for
euer
extinguished
.
Next
to
these
there
are
a
second
sort
,
whom
the
Turkes
in
their
language
call
the
Hozes
:
who
may
Hozes
.
well
be
likened
to
the
Friers
conuentuels
.
And
last
of
all
after
them
are
the
Talasmans
,
Talasmans
.
whom
they
haue
for
their
third
order
:
and
they
do
enioy
the
last
place
among
them
,
and
are
like
to
the
order
of
Priests
Seculars
.
Besides
these
three
kinds
,
there
be
not
any
other
orders
,
degrees
,
or
manners
of
Priests
or
religious
persons
,
in
the
sect
or
religion
of
the
Turkes
:
but
the
whole
charge
and
administration
of
the
Priesthoode
,
ceremonies
and
holy
rites
of
their
religion
doth
appertaine
vnto
them
only
.
But
now
returne
we
to
the
subiect
of
this
Treatise
.
These
young
Epirots
hauing
their
first
names
changed
at
their
circumcizion
,
had
George
Castriot
circumcised
and
surnamed
Scanderbeg
,
by
the
Turkes
.
others
giuen
them
according
to
the
custom
of
that
nation
.
George
,
(
whether
that
it
were
by
chance
&
casualtie
,
or
were
it
,
that
there
was
in
him
a
kind
of
appearance
more
remarkeable
then
in
the
others
,
promising
some
thing
which
should
proue
in
him
most
rare
&
excellent
)
was
surnamed
Scanderbeg
:
That
is
being
interpreted
,
Alexander
the
Lord
,
or
the
Great
.
Inestimable
&
great
was
the
ioy
which
was
made
about
Amurath
at
the
circumcision
of
these
yong
Epirots
(
as
is
commonly
seene
with
vs
when
any
one
leauing
the
filth
and
infection
of
Iudaisme
doth
embrace
christianitie
and
the
light
of
saluation
.
)
And
they
had
ample
and
large
allowance
ordayned
them
for
their
expences
and
maintenance
.
But
the
gentle
disposition
which
did
naturally
flourish
and
excell
in
Scanderbeg
,
The
disposition
,
education
,
and
vertuous
inclination
of
Scanderbeg
amongst
the
Turkes
.
and
his
tender
age
(
for
he
had
scant
attayned
to
nine
yeares
)
did
render
and
make
him
more
acceptable
and
agreeable
vnto
Amurath
then
any
one
of
the
rest
.
Thereof
it
proceeded
,
that
he
wanted
not
good
masters
and
teachers
of
all
sortes
according
to
that
age
which
was
most
apt
and
fittest
for
all
the
Sciences
.
And
therefore
in
a
verie
small
time
(
his
spirit
being
prompt
and
readie
to
apprehend
all
things
)
he
had
learned
the
Turkish
,
Arabian
,
Greeke
,
Italian
,
and
Sclauonian
languages
.
As
his
force
encreased
by
little
and
little
with
his
yeares
,
so
did
he
take
delight
in
nothing
more
then
to
acquaint
himselfe
with
all
those
vertuous
exercises
which
were
fit
for
the
warres
,
without
letting
any
one
thing
to
ouerpasse
him
wherein
he
had
not
some
knowledge
and
insight
.
And
sometimes
with
his
sworde
,
sometimes
with
his
bowe
and
arrowes
,
both
on
foote
and
on
horsebacke
,
he
gaue
forth
daily
and
almost
incredible
Adresse
.
proofes
,
of
an
agilitle
,
disposition
and
readinesse
of
his
bodie
most
maruellous
:
alwaies
enterprizing
some
act
or
other
of
great
regarde
more
then
was
ordinarie
for
one
of
his
age
.
And
first
of
all
,
assoone
as
the
force
and
strength
of
his
members
did
match
the
forwardnesse
and
fiercenesse
of
his
courage
,
and
that
he
could
shewe
himselfe
of
sufficient
abilitie
to
support
the
trauels
of
the
warres
,
he
framed
himselfe
to
gaine
the
fauour
and
good
will
of
all
men
,
but
especially
of
the
Prince
:
vsing
daily
to
make
challenges
to
his
companions
in
open
and
publique
shewes
and
often
spectacles
Ieu●
depri●●
.
of
and
in
all
manners
of
combats
and
martiall
contentions
:
and
commonly
he
bare
away
honor
and
estimation
,
making
those
exercises
the
path-way
to
his
future
glorie
,
and
to
the
increase
of
his
reputation
.
At
length
being
growen
to
a
goodly
stature
and
full
strength
of
bodie
,
and
being
come
to
ripenesse
and
perfection
of
yeares
,
he
did
betimes
and
with
facilitie
accustome
himselfe
to
all
labors
and
trauels
befitting
a
strong
and
able
bodie
,
were
they
neuer
so
difficult
:
as
to
endure
hunger
,
thirst
,
cold
,
heate
,
watching
,
and
such
like
.
By
the
daily
practise
whereof
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
but
he
made
himselfe
most
apt
and
able
for
the
warres
,
and
so
grewe
to
be
complete
and
accomplished
in
all
militarie
vertues
:
and
fit
to
be
employed
in
all
martiall
seruices
.
This
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
Sultan
(
not
willing
he
should
any
longer
continue
about
him
in
the
state
of
a
priuate
person
)
determined
to
aduance
him
:
and
euen
in
The
first
actes
,
seruices
,
and
preferment
of
Scanderbeg
.
the
beginning
he
honoured
him
with
the
dignitie
of
Sanziack
:
(
which
is
the
second
degree
after
the
Bassaes
,
and
is
of
greater
of
lesser
authoritie
,
according
to
the
largenesse
of
power
which
it
pleaseth
the
bountie
and
liberalitie
of
the
Prince
more
or
Scanderbeg
made
Sanziac
,
with
a
charge
of
5000.
horse
.
lesse
to
attribute
and
impart
vnto
it
.
)
To
Scanderbeg
with
that
new
degree
was
giuen
the
conduct
of
fiue
thousand
horse
:
and
his
brethren
in
like
case
(
being
aduaunced
to
the
like
charges
,
and
sent
abrode
into
diuerse
countries
,
and
emploied
in
many
affaires
and
seruices
of
the
warres
,
grewe
all
of
them
to
be
very
famous
and
renowmed
.
But
Scanderbeg
had
scant
attained
to
the
age
of
eighteene
yeares
,
but
he
was
sent
into
*
Asia
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Sultan
,
iointly
and
together
with
other
bandes
Natolia
.
and
forces
:
where
by
a
most
happie
and
fortunate
beginning
,
he
made
the
first
assaie
of
his
vertue
and
good
successe
in
warre
,
embrewing
his
right
hand
with
a
great
desire
and
delight
in
the
bloud
of
the
enemies
.
Thenceforth
in
many
broiles
of
one
sort
and
other
,
which
happened
to
be
raised
in
those
quarters
:
there
was
not
lightly
any
expedition
made
,
but
that
Scanderbeg
continually
was
there
in
person
with
his
regiment
.
And
both
he
and
his
companions
returned
from
them
victorious
to
their
Lord
the
Ottoman
.
In
all
which
exploites
his
forwardnes
,
his
vertue
,
and
his
fortune
were
daily
obserued
,
and
principally
marked
of
all
men
both
in
generall
,
and
in
particular
:
all
the
honor
of
the
victorie
,
all
the
good
successe
of
the
warre
was
cast
vpon
him
by
the
report
of
all
men
without
contradiction
:
and
in
a
manner
without
any
mention
of
the
chiefe
,
or
commaunders
of
the
armie
.
And
to
him
alone
by
the
fauour
and
acclamations
of
the
souldiers
,
was
adiudged
the
triumph
and
the
glorie
of
the
enemie
vanquished
.
As
yet
had
not
enuie
(
hatefull
and
repining
at
others
vertue
)
assailed
nor
gotten
hold
on
the
heart
of
the
Turkish
Prince
:
and
albeit
both
the
maners
and
the
state
of
this
noble
Epirot
,
were
a
fit
subiect
for
this
humour
and
maladie
to
worke
vpon
:
notwithstanding
his
youth
being
as
yet
but
of
simple
and
meane
experience
,
and
his
affections
in
that
age
being
not
caried
away
with
any
immoderate
,
or
greedie
desire
of
glorie
:
but
hauing
conceiued
onely
a
kinde
of
liking
&
loue
of
honor
,
it
rather
purchased
vnto
him
the
fauour
,
grace
,
and
good
will
of
all
men
.
And
therefore
euen
Amureth
himselfe
did
singularly
grace
and
honor
him
,
both
with
good
and
gratious
wordes
,
and
with
great
and
bountifull
gifts
and
fauours
.
Short
was
the
abode
of
this
young
gentleman
in
Court
,
by
reason
that
(
as
seldome
are
the
Turkes
without
great
Scanderbeg
made
General
of
an
army
in
Asia
.
affaires
)
there
came
newes
of
new
troubles
,
and
tumults
in
Asia
,
whereunto
Scanderbeg
was
appointed
;
being
chosen
by
an
vniuersall
decree
,
and
the
good
liking
of
all
men
,
to
haue
the
commaund
as
Generall
ouer
the
whole
armie
,
with
all
the
honors
appertaining
to
that
place
in
regard
of
his
former
desertes
,
and
for
that
he
had
borne
himselfe
so
well
in
the
forepassed
warres
.
He
had
no
sooner
accepted
the
charge
,
but
he
did
easily
surmount
the
glorie
of
his
former
actes
,
by
the
quicke
and
speedy
defait
and
discomfiture
of
the
enemie
:
which
he
atcheiued
with
notable
good
successe
answerable
to
his
great
diligence
.
First
,
ouer
and
aboue
the
honest
and
worthy
testimonie
Scanderbeg
returneth
home
with
victorie
.
giuen
by
his
souldiers
,
he
brought
home
vnto
Ottoman
most
apparant
and
euident
tokens
of
his
valure
and
good
fortune
:
namely
,
great
numbers
of
prisoners
:
the
spoiles
of
those
which
were
slaine
:
very
many
Ensignes
of
the
enemies
:
and
such
abundance
of
engines
and
instruments
for
the
warres
,
that
it
exceeded
beyond
all
opinion
.
His
owne
troupes
remained
sound
and
entire
,
and
in
a
manner
without
shewe
of
hurt
,
so
as
touching
the
vanquished
,
sufficient
markes
were
to
be
seene
of
their
distresse
▪
but
amongst
the
vanquishers
there
was
scant
any
appearance
whether
they
had
beene
at
any
fight
,
or
that
they
had
come
from
the
warres
.
But
Amurath
did
not
so
much
wonder
at
the
happie
successe
of
his
worthy
deedes
,
as
he
did
admire
his
wisdome
and
prudence
.
For
in
the
commendation
of
his
good
happe
,
fortune
might
iustly
Sentence
.
claime
a
part
,
but
in
the
frute
and
benefit
which
proceeded
from
his
wisedome
and
prudence
,
by
good
and
sage
counsels
:
the
dexteritie
of
his
owne
iudgement
might
challenge
that
as
proper
to
himselfe
onely
.
Through
the
occasion
of
this
victorie
Scanderbeg
sent
againe
into
Asia
,
and
returneth
with
victorie
.
greater
forces
being
appointed
vnto
him
,
he
was
againe
sent
backe
and
inioyned
to
abide
in
the
same
Marches
,
till
such
time
as
he
should
haue
reduced
certaine
townes
and
peoples
in
those
quarters
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
wherein
fortune
did
not
any
way
faile
this
young
souldier
,
but
that
euery
thing
succeeded
speedily
to
his
minde
and
hearts
desire
.
All
things
being
ended
and
accomplished
to
his
liking
,
and
the
Empire
of
Ottoman
being
enlarged
:
yea
farther
then
he
had
in
charge
,
or
was
commaunded
:
He
beganne
from
thenceforth
to
purchase
vnto
himselfe
a
great
name
and
maruellous
renowme
euen
amongest
straunge
and
forraine
The
citie
of
Andrinople
was
the
chiefe
seate
then
of
the
Turke●
.
Nations
.
Being
returned
to
Andrinople
,
though
there
were
no
more
enemies
to
be
heard
of
abroad
,
yet
there
wanted
not
some
at
home
.
For
so
it
happened
,
that
there
arriued
out
of
Scythia
a
certaine
aduenturer
,
more
faire
and
arrogant
in
outwarde
shew
and
countenance
,
then
valiant
and
braue
in
fight
and
combat
:
This
gallant
defied
and
challenged
A
challenge
of
combat
made
by
a
Sythian
to
the
Turkes
.
all
the
Court
of
the
Turke
,
demaunding
if
there
were
any
one
who
durst
encounter
him
in
armes
,
and
to
proue
himselfe
in
fight
against
him
.
And
this
was
the
order
of
the
combat
which
he
offred
:
That
both
the
champions
naked
in
their
shirts
being
shut
vp
in
a
streight
and
narrow
place
,
with
their
swordes
only
should
make
triall
to
whom
the
hazard
of
the
victorie
would
befall
.
This
rash
and
inconsiderate
plot
had
this
Tartarian
laide
,
and
made
choise
of
,
either
because
he
was
prodigall
of
his
bloud
and
life
,
or
,
it
may
be
,
of
a
vaine
hope
and
conceite
,
that
none
durst
accept
the
chance
and
hazard
of
a
daunger
so
ambiguous
,
and
of
an
act
so
vnaduised
:
by
meanes
whereof
his
happe
might
be
to
beare
away
the
praise
,
and
to
obtaine
some
great
rewarde
without
endaungering
himselfe
in
combat
.
Amurath
also
had
proclaimed
and
promised
to
the
conquerour
a
certaine
prize
of
great
and
rich
value
,
that
he
might
by
all
meanes
possible
,
animate
some
of
his
seruants
in
hope
of
so
great
a
rewarde
to
accept
the
challenge
:
as
if
indeede
the
onely
fruite
and
glory
of
the
bare
victory
alone
would
not
haue
allured
and
drawen
men
on
to
vndertake
the
combat
.
This
notwithstanding
,
there
was
none
but
did
altogether
dislike
and
abhorre
the
purchase
of
honor
and
estimation
,
the
meanes
whereof
were
so
deadly
and
detestable
.
Only
our
Albanois
surmounting
in
haughtinesse
of
heart
,
and
abounding
in
courage
,
whereas
all
others
stoode
(
as
it
were
)
amazed
and
astonished
,
he
aduaunced
himselfe
,
and
pressed
foorth
The
combat
of
Scanderbeg
with
the
Scythian
.
toward
the
Scythian
,
&
thus
spake
vnto
him
:
Either
shalt
not
thou
,
O
Scythian
,
beare
away
with
thee
this
goodly
prize
and
glorie
,
without
the
losse
of
thine
owne
bloud
,
or
else
being
made
more
honorable
and
glorious
by
my
death
,
thou
shalt
be
enriched
with
these
spoiles
,
and
ornaments
:
vp
then
and
receiue
vnto
thee
an
enemie
which
thy
owne
desire
hath
sought
and
purchased
.
And
albeit
these
kindes
of
fight
be
more
befitting
and
proper
to
fierce
and
sauage
beastes
,
and
that
valiant
men
may
and
ought
with
honestie
to
refuse
them
,
once
notwithstanding
let
it
be
lawfull
for
me
to
contemne
and
neglect
the
safetie
of
this
my
person
,
in
regarde
that
thy selfe
oughtest
●●
haue
had
as
great
reason
,
as
I
,
to
keepe
thy
lymmes
and
thy
life
from
daunger
and
destruction
.
But
vile
,
and
of
no
account
is
the
safetie
of
the
bodie
to
that
man
which
hunteth
after
praise
and
vaine-glorie
.
This
day
therefore
I
also
will
make
a
present
of
my
bloud
vnto
Amurath
,
and
the
rest
of
my
companions
.
The
Scythian
being
no
whit
abashed
nor
terrified
,
thought
with
most
braue
&
fierce
words
to
haue
affraied
and
appaled
him
,
calling
him
boy
and
childe
(
for
he
was
not
as
then
but
in
the
prime
of
his
youthfull
yeares
,
and
the
soft
downe
had
not
yet
budded
on
his
chinne
,
nor
made
his
faire
and
smoth
face
to
become
rough
.
)
Then
being
conducted
towardes
the
Sultan
,
with
loud
and
high
clamors
of
the
people
:
and
the
field
being
appointed
for
the
combat
according
as
the
Barbarian
had
demaunded
:
both
of
them
were
incontinently
shifted
out
of
their
garments
,
hauing
not
so
much
as
their
shirtes
to
couer
them
:
and
thus
leaping
all
naked
into
the
place
,
by
this
new
and
vnwonted
kinde
of
spectacle
,
they
made
all
the
standers
by
to
regard
them
with
admiration
.
And
howbeit
that
Castriot
both
by
his
voice
and
by
his
countenance
did
bewray
in
himselfe
a
wonderfull
resolution
and
assurance
,
notwithstanding
an
incredible
kind
of
care
intermingled
with
griefe
did
assaile
the
hearts
of
the
regardants
,
and
at
one
instant
both
the
age
,
and
the
comlinesse
of
his
person
,
ioyned
with
a
gratious
and
pleasing
cariage
of
all
the
parts
of
his
bodie
,
had
drawen
them
both
to
fauour
,
and
to
pittie
him
.
Goodly
,
high
,
and
eminent
was
his
stature
,
his
armes
so
seemely
as
the
like
had
scarce
bene
seene
:
his
necke
strong
and
somewhat
bending
,
such
as
is
much
commended
in
The
description
of
Scanderbeg
his
person
.
great
wrastlers
:
his
shoulders
large
and
maruellously
well
spred
:
his
visage
of
colour
faire
and
white
(
and
as
it
were
stained
with
a
litle
tainte
of
purpure
)
:
the
cast
of
his
eies
straight
,
&
pleasant
,
without
bleamish
or
imperfection
,
&
in
all
points
correspondent
and
agreeable
.
These
corporall
perfections
did
him
great
seruice
to
his
other
vertues
,
and
the
good
qualities
of
his
mind
,
which
seemed
to
be
augmented
&
increased
by
them
.
The
two
champions
thus
resolute
and
well
assured
,
being
furnished
with
short
daggers
,
(
for
longer
weapons
would
not
the
streightnesse
of
the
place
permit
)
made
their
entry
into
the
field
,
&
were
there
left
with
great
silence
on
all
parts
.
It
is
not
to
be
imagined
that
here
needed
any
great
counsel
and
aduise
,
or
any
rare
and
extraordinarie
hardines
and
resolution
,
but
onely
a
certaine
promptitude
,
and
readines
,
and
a
quicke
and
deliuer
agility
of
the
hand
.
Both
of
them
now
standing
vpon
their
gard
,
and
ech
readie
to
offend
the
other
,
the
Scythian
gaue
the
first
charge
,
and
onset
vpon
his
enemie
:
against
whom
dressing
and
bearing
the
point
of
his
dagger
,
he
stroke
at
his
belly
with
intent
to
haue
stabbed
him
:
Scanderbeg
bending
his
bodie
in
all
partes
,
and
bowing
it
arch-wise
almost
in
forme
of
a
bow
,
with
his
left
hand
seized
on
the
right
arme
of
the
barbarian
,
and
stayed
the
blow
:
and
in
the
same
instant
aduancing
his
poignard
,
at
one
blow
he
cut
his
throat
,
and
that
with
such
dexteritie
,
as
he
deuided
all
the
arteries
of
it
asunder
.
So
that
with
his
tongue
yet
staggering
and
stuttering
The
victorie
of
Scanderbeg
.
in
his
head
,
he
tumbled
to
the
ground
,
litle
wanting
but
that
he
filled
al
the
place
with
the
massie
hugenes
of
his
bodie
.
But
being
soone
and
speedily
remoued
by
those
that
stood
neere
at
hand
to
behold
the
fight
,
and
diuerse
of
the
Courtiers
also
flocking
together
full
of
ioy
and
gladnes
about
the
Victor
,
they
led
him
safe
and
sound
vnto
the
presence
of
Amurath
,
vnto
whome
(
being
exceedingly
ioyous
of
his
good
happe
)
with
his
hands
yet
all
bloody
,
his
champion
presented
the
head
of
the
dead
Scythian
.
Then
were
deliuered
vnto
him
the
rewardes
ordained
for
the
partie
that
should
obtaine
the
victorie
,
which
he
accepted
(
as
it
were
)
vnwillingly
:
protesting
that
he
did
not
hazard
himselfe
in
that
enterprise
,
neither
for
gold
nor
siluer
,
but
onely
to
maintaine
the
honor
of
the
Court
,
and
to
represse
the
arrogancie
of
the
barbarian
.
So
great
was
the
modestie
of
this
braue
Epirot
,
that
thereby
he
allured
vnto
him
more
and
more
the
good
will
of
ech
person
:
the
naturall
bountie
and
dexteritie
of
his
gentle
heart
abolishing
the
enuie
and
hatred
,
which
the
excellency
of
exceeding
vertue
doth
vsually
engender
in
men
of
his
sort
and
calling
.
I
hold
it
not
amisse
here
in
this
place
also
to
recount
one
other
exploite
which
he
atchieued
with
no
lesse
honor
and
commendation
,
and
with
like
courage
by
force
of
armes
.
At
such
time
as
he
followed
Amurath
into
Bithynia
in
a
voiage
which
he
made
thither
rather
for
his
pleasure
and
recreation
then
vpon
any
occasion
of
warre
:
There
were
at
that
time
in
the
citie
of
Bursa
(
which
is
at
this
present
the
capitall
city
of
the
empire
of
Asia
)
two
Persians
named
Iaia
,
&
Zampsa
being
of
a
very
faire
&
goodly
stature
,
&
most
sumptuously
apparelled
,
The
second
combat
of
Scanderbeg
against
two
Persians
.
(
as
is
the
manner
of
that
nation
)
they
came
to
seeke
out
the
Turkish
Prince
&
demanded
entertainment
in
his
seruice
.
Ech
of
them
pleaded
in
the
behalfe
of
the
other
,
and
by
magnifying
and
extolling
their
owne
acts
,
the
one
sought
to
further
the
others
sute
with
mutuall
testimonies
and
soothing
vp
of
ech
other
,
that
it
seemed
to
proceed
more
of
a
kind
of
impudent
and
shamelesse
audacitie
,
then
of
any
valure
or
resolution
in
them
.
At
last
Zampsa
the
younger
of
the
two
spake
vnto
Amurath
in
this
manner
.
To
the
intent
(
most
mightie
and
puissant
king
)
it
may
not
be
thought
,
that
we
are
come
,
furnished
onely
with
glorious
speeches
and
great
wordes
to
demaund
thy
pay
,
and
that
(
the
certaintie
thereof
being
vnknowne
vnto
thee
)
we
be
not
condemned
of
vaine
arrogancie
,
nor
of
foolish
hardinesse
and
forward
temeritie
:
behold
here
we
are
readie
to
make
proofe
before
thee
of
our
courages
,
if
not
haughtie
,
yet
at
least
desirous
of
honor
and
glorie
.
Though
there
be
here
many
braue
men
,
and
full
of
valure
,
we
chalenge
them
all
to
take
armes
,
that
it
may
be
tryed
whether
we
be
worthy
or
vnworthy
to
liue
vnder
the
commaund
of
thy
greatnesse
.
Then
shewing
that
they
had
no
other
armes
but
their
horse
,
sword
,
launce
,
and
shield
,
and
that
their
bodies
were
not
otherwise
armed
:
they
sayed
that
they
would
combat
only
thus
appointed
.
Amurath
(
as
he
was
both
courteous
and
gracious
)
after
he
had
spoken
vnto
them
with
a
kind
of
benignitie
,
he
promised
them
that
they
should
want
nothing
which
on
his
part
might
be
conueniently
yeelded
vnto
them
.
And
then
turning
his
head
,
and
looking
here
and
there
round
about
him
,
he
stayed
to
see
if
any
one
would
receiue
the
chalenge
.
But
perceiuing
that
euery
man
stood
still
and
mute
,
and
that
all
his
seruants
did
by
their
silence
bewray
a
secret
confession
and
acknowledgement
of
their
faintnesse
&
backwardnes
,
supposing
it
would
be
smally
for
his
honor
&
reputation
,
if
the
presumption
of
those
Persians
should
so
rest
vnpunished
:
casting
his
countenance
vpon
Scanderbeg
as
being
well
acquainted
with
his
hardines
and
fierce
courage
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
made
no
doubt
,
but
he
would
vpon
any
termes
vndertake
it
though
the
perill
were
very
doubtfull
and
hazardous
:
he
thus
spake
vnto
him
.
What
is
thy
cause
of
stay
(
my
sonne
)
in
whom
all
vertue
and
valure
doe
abound
so
exceedingly
?
This
doth
belong
to
thee
,
and
the
glorie
of
this
victorie
doth
tarrie
for
thee
.
Go
to
then
,
once
againe
at
this
time
let
the
gallantise
and
brauery
of
thy
youth
,
and
thy
inuincible
arme
,
be
made
yet
more
famous
and
memorable
,
by
some
notable
act
in
this
spectacle
.
Litle
entreatie
needed
to
encourage
him
to
this
attempt
:
for
hauing
kissed
the
prince
his
feete
(
according
to
the
Turkish
custome
)
he
called
for
horse
and
armour
▪
to
be
giuen
him
,
and
issuing
forth
(
with
great
applause
of
the
people
)
into
the
middest
of
a
large
plaine
appointed
for
the
combat
,
with
a
braue
audacity
he
called
his
enemies
vnto
him
:
demaunding
of
them
what
order
they
ment
to
obserue
in
the
fight
.
The
conclusion
was
,
that
Iaia
should
first
assay
his
fortune
,
and
if
he
were
victorious
that
then
the
fight
should
be
determined
,
but
if
he
were
vanquished
then
his
companion
should
succeede
him
,
and
at
all
aduentures
to
abide
the
hazard
of
the
like
condition
.
Scanderbeg
would
not
refuse
their
order
,
albeit
the
kings
seruantes
(
who
accompanied
him
into
the
listes
)
did
alleage
the
inequalitie
of
the
order
,
affirming
that
it
was
against
reason
that
the
party
which
had
the
victorie
against
the
one
(
if
he
hapned
to
be
either
weary
or
wounded
)
should
endure
a
second
enemy
fresh
and
sound
:
notwithstanding
(
after
that
the
presse
of
people
was
auoided
out
of
the
place
)
the
trumpet
gaue
the
signall
of
the
battell
,
and
the
champions
set
▪
spurres
to
their
horses
,
fetching
a
full
course
ech
against
the
other
.
Then
the
Persian
hauing
fastned
his
lance
in
the
shield
of
his
aduersarie
,
bare
himselfe
close
coutched
with
all
his
force
full
vppon
him
,
thinking
to
haue
throwen
him
from
his
horse
,
and
therewithall
he
brake
his
staffe
vpon
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Albanois
(
who
ranne
onely
at
the
head
)
did
misse
altogether
in
his
course
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
both
the
one
and
the
other
hauing
runne
in
vaine
,
they
held
on
their
cariere
,
ech
passing
beside
other
that
they
might
afterwards
betake
them
to
their
courtelaxes
.
But
Zampsa
hauing
lost
all
patience
(
without
tarying
for
the
issue
and
euent
of
his
companions
fortune
)
aduaunced
himselfe
,
and
coutched
his
lance
against
Scanderbeg
:
who
on
the
other
side
quickly
perceiuing
the
danger
,
and
that
it
was
not
now
time
with
bootelesse
termes
of
expostulation
to
accuse
his
enemie
of
disloyaltie
,
prepared
himselfe
to
assaile
him
manfully
,
and
pressing
hard
vppon
him
with
his
launce
,
he
pierced
him
cleane
through
the
throate
.
Scarcely
was
he
laide
on
the
ground
,
but
that
Iaia
running
hastily
thither
,
and
with
an
horrible
voice
addressing
himselfe
against
Scanderbeg
,
with
his
sword
in
his
hande
,
it
litle
wanted
that
he
had
not
slaine
him
,
but
he
speedily
gaue
his
horse
the
turne
,
and
returning
vpon
him
with
his
sword
likewise
drawen
,
he
sustained
the
force
of
his
enemie
comming
against
him
.
And
as
they
redoubled
their
blowes
twice
or
thrice
ech
vppon
other
,
enforcing
themselues
to
drawe
blood
one
of
the
other
,
Scanderbeg
lighted
vpon
his
right
shoulder
neere
vnto
his
necke
,
and
with
one
onely
blowe
he
gaue
him
so
deepe
a
wound
that
he
had
well
neere
cut
it
off
:
and
the
vnhappie
horse
trailed
along
the
bodie
of
his
vnfortunate
master
almost
parted
asunder
.
Thus
,
these
two
stout
and
hardy
Scanderbeg
his
victorie
of
the
two
Persi●ns
.
warriors
(
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
beholders
)
came
to
their
end
by
the
hand
and
prowesse
of
one
man
alone
:
but
had
they
auoided
the
death
in
the
conflict
,
yet
could
they
not
haue
escaped
the
wrath
of
Amurath
,
for
that
so
cowardly
and
traiterously
they
had
surprized
his
champion
,
and
tooke
him
at
the
disaduantage
.
Castriot
was
conducted
towardes
the
Sultan
charged
with
both
their
heades
,
as
being
triumphant
in
a
double
victorie
.
From
thenceforth
all
his
former
exploites
in
the
warres
▪
and
the
remembrance
of
the
Scythian
lately
conquered
(
albeit
fresh
in
memorie
)
were
now
cleane
forgotten
,
and
did
vanish
away
to
nothing
in
respect
of
this
new
purchased
glorie
:
both
the
Emperour
,
the
great
Seigniours
,
and
all
his
companinions
in
generall
did
honour
him
with
diuerse
large
and
bountifull
presents
:
calling
him
the
auenger
,
and
the
author
of
their
honor
and
reputation
.
It
may
be
that
I
haue
dwelt
ouerlong
,
and
beyond
all
measure
vpon
the
deedes
of
this
worthy
person
:
but
in
my
opinion
the
praise
and
commendation
of
men
of
war
and
the
commemoration
of
their
actes
in
particular
;
is
a
principall
point
which
doth
wholly
and
especially
belong
vnto
them
.
For
that
which
is
done
in
the
warres
,
others
haue
their
part
and
interest
therein
:
but
these
exploites
did
Scanderbeg
atchiue
with
his
owne
proper
hand
:
and
therefore
my
desire
is
(
if
it
must
needes
be
)
that
our
discourse
should
be
noted
rather
to
exceed
in
being
superfluous
,
then
to
seeme
ingrate
in
not
giuing
him
his
deserts
,
&
the
rather
,
for
that
I
mind
to
be
but
briefe
in
other
seruices
effected
of
like
nature
and
condition
,
of
which
also
I
am
presently
to
intreat
.
That
which
he
did
in
the
sight
of
Amurath
at
the
taking
of
Nicomedia
,
and
Prusia
,
and
at
Ottrea
a
good
towne
in
Asia
is
nothing
inferiour
vnto
his
former
deedes
,
whether
we
regard
the
daunger
,
or
the
greatnes
of
the
fact
:
for
he
was
the
first
man
that
mounted
on
the
wall
,
and
displaied
his
ensigne
on
the
rampier
:
and
entring
the
towne
in
maner
all
alone
,
he
was
the
chiefe
cause
of
the
winning
of
the
same
.
Likewise
being
sent
into
Europe
against
the
Christians
:
sometime
against
the
Greeks
,
and
at
other
times
against
the
Hungarians
,
he
did
more
often
purchase
the
renowme
and
estimation
of
a
sage
&
prudent
Captaine
,
then
of
one
too
venturous
and
ouer
hardie
.
If
he
saw
any
necessitie
that
hee
must
needes
ioyne
in
battell
,
and
that
he
could
not
either
refuse
it
without
suspition
,
or
giue
it
without
griefe
:
he
would
before
all
things
,
desire
of
God
,
that
it
might
be
far
from
him
to
purchase
honor
by
shedding
of
the
blood
of
Christians
,
&
to
keepe
him
from
vsing
crueltie
towards
them
:
for
in
outward
appearance
only
,
and
in
his
externall
habit
,
he
was
a
Mahometist
,
but
inwardly
,
and
in
his
hart
,
he
did
most
constantly
obserue
the
faith
and
profession
of
a
Christian
.
Neuerthelesse
as
often
notwithstanding
as
he
was
enforced
to
marche
against
them
,
he
did
euer
seeke
by
all
meanes
possible
,
as
litle
as
might
be
,
to
endomage
them
:
prouided
alwaies
that
he
did
not
thereby
wrong
his
owne
forces
of
which
he
had
the
command
and
gouernment
.
By
meanes
wherof
,
he
did
beare
himselfe
so
well
,
&
did
his
deuoire
in
so
good
fashion
,
and
did
so
fully
discharge
the
dutie
of
a
good
and
politique
Captaine
in
all
seruices
of
charge
both
within
the
campe
and
in
fight
,
that
euen
the
Christians
themselues
did
not
maligne
him
any
whit
the
more
for
it
.
And
this
his
moderate
,
stayd
,
and
aduised
behauior
seemed
to
proceed
rather
of
true
discipline
and
prudence
militarie
,
then
of
any
fraude
,
ignorance
,
or
want
of
courage
:
and
continually
did
he
gouerne
himselfe
with
such
arte
and
dexteritie
,
that
he
would
neuer
suffer
himselfe
(
if
he
could
chuse
)
to
be
beaten
:
and
yet
by
all
meanes
possible
,
would
he
giue
oportunity
to
the
Christians
to
saue
themselues
:
or
(
if
he
could
not
do
otherwise
)
he
would
take
them
prisoners
:
holding
it
farre
more
tollerable
for
them
to
endure
seruitude
and
bondage
,
then
to
be
put
to
the
sword
,
and
vtterly
to
be
destroyed
.
When
he
would
exhort
or
endourage
his
souldiers
at
any
time
,
he
did
it
with
such
a
grace
,
&
so
effectually
(
were
it
in
campe
,
or
in
the
middest
,
and
heate
of
fight
)
that
he
would
worke
in
them
both
shame
and
feare
almost
at
one
instant
:
and
afterwardes
in
the
furie
of
fight
he
would
order
all
matters
so
subtilly
by
the
liuelinesse
of
his
spirit
,
and
the
state
of
his
armie
should
be
disposed
so
cunningly
,
that
the
preseruation
thereof
(
seeming
to
be
with
a
certaine
difficultie
,
and
by
his
extraordinarie
vertue
)
did
afterwardes
purchase
him
more
honour
and
estimation
with
Ottoman
,
then
others
could
obtaine
by
many
a
notable
and
famous
victorie
.
From
thencefoorth
there
was
none
that
went
beyonde
him
in
credite
and
authoritie
about
the
King
:
and
no
man
was
more
agreeable
,
and
better
accepted
amongst
the
souldiers
,
by
reason
that
he
was
courteous
,
familiar
,
and
friendly
,
not
challenging
to
himselfe
in
particular
,
the
honour
which
was
gotten
in
common
,
but
attributing
it
to
the
whole
companie
.
Whatsoeuer
money
came
to
his
handes
he
would
distribute
bountifully
,
and
dispend
liberally
;
iudging
the
same
(
and
not
without
cause
)
to
be
of
great
efficacie
and
force
to
drawe
vnto
him
the
mindes
and
goodwill
of
men
:
and
the
surest
bond
to
tie
the
heartes
of
the
popular
sort
vnto
him
.
Euerie
man
of
his
owne
free
will
and
motion
,
and
without
call
,
would
gladly
haue
beene
ranged
vnder
his
ensigne
:
and
for
the
loue
of
him
would
expose
him selfe
freely
to
the
hazarde
of
all
perilles
.
But
fortune
did
not
long
forbeare
to
powre
foorth
her
venome
:
for
Iohn
the
father
of
Castriot
in
Iohn
Castriot
dieth
.
this
meane
time
happened
to
dye
in
Epire
,
whereof
Scanderbeg
being
aduertized
,
albeit
by
these
lamentable
tidinges
(
according
to
his
naturall
dutie
)
he
conceiued
exceeding
sorrow
in
his
minde
:
yet
did
he
neuer
discouer
by
any
open
and
apparant
signes
of
sadnesse
or
mourning
,
the
secret
dolour
and
griefe
which
lay
hidden
within
his
heart
.
For
so
it
was
,
that
vsually
hee
called
the
Sultan
his
verie
father
and
Amurath
vsurpeth
the
kingdome
of
Epyre.
soueraigue
Segniour
.
Hereupon
Amurath
(
neither
more
nor
lesse
then
as
if
he
had
beene
the
lawfull
heire
of
the
realme
of
Epire
)
did
speedily
dispatch
thither
Sebali●
with
a
strong
garrison
:
and
caused
him
to
seize
vppon
Croie
,
and
other
places
of
importance
:
and
by
this
meanes
all
at
leisure
,
and
without
effusion
of
blood
,
he
obtained
the
peaceable
possession
of
all
the
fortresses
and
strong
holdes
of
that
kingdome
,
the
inhabitantes
thereof
being
either
of
small
force
,
or
ill
prouided
to
maintaine
their
libertie
,
and
being
not
well
able
to
hinder
the
Turke
in
the
right
and
interest
which
he
pretended
to
the
succession
of
Iohn
their
deceased
prince
:
because
he
had
all
his
sonnes
in
his
custodie
,
and
at
his
owne
disposition
,
hauing
purposelie
gotten
them
into
his
handes
:
to
the
intent
the
scepter
comming
to
be
voide
,
and
without
heires
,
he
might
in
the
end
vsurpe
it
vnto
himselfe
.
Voisaue
(
who
after
the
Voysaue
dieth
.
death
of
her
husband
did
continue
in
her
house
with
her
daughter
Mamisa
,
who
was
left
vnto
her
as
the
onely
wretched
remainder
of
that
miserable
realme
)
by
the
appointment
of
Amurath
had
a
certaine
small
portion
of
land
assigned
her
in
Macedonie
for
the
prouision
and
sustentation
of
the
residue
of
her
aged
yeares
.
And
the
report
is
,
that
she
departed
this
life
in
an
extreame
age
,
before
the
comming
of
her
sonne
into
Albanie
,
vnto
whome
she
left
her
sayed
daughter
vnmarried
,
after
that
she
had
long
and
carefullie
kept
her
in
the
estate
of
a
virgine
,
and
afterwardes
she
being
by
him
prouided
of
an
husbande
was
reestablished
in
her
former
place
of
dignitie
.
Looke
with
what
courage
this
generous
youth
had
borne
and
concealed
the
griefe
of
his
fathers
death
:
with
the
like
did
lie
dissemble
all
things
whatsoeuer
.
Ottoman
on
the
other
side
,
nothing
doubting
but
that
this
his
dealing
would
be
verie
hardly
digested
both
by
him
and
his
brethren
who
were
then
resident
is
his
Court
(
as
hauing
reason
to
expect
the
possession
of
that
crowne
appertaining
vnto
them
)
continued
his
disloyaltie
towardes
them
,
and
made
away
the
brethren
of
Scanderbeg
,
Scanderbeg
his
brethren
poysoned
by
Amurath
.
causing
them
(
as
many
haue
affirmed
)
secretly
and
closely
to
be
poysoned
.
And
afterwards
conuerting
his
thoughts
vpon
Scanderbeg
,
he
cast
diuerse
wayes
&
deuises
in
his
minde
how
he
might
not
disfurnish
his
Realme
of
so
worthie
a
person
(
of
whom
,
as
of
another
Hercules
,
he
did
serue
his
turne
in
all
difficult
and
perillous
aduentures
)
and
yet
assure
him selfe
in
the
meane
time
,
and
remaine
free
from
the
burthen
and
danger
of
that
suspition
which
did
mightily
perplexe
him
.
In
this
humour
and
affection
he
called
Scanderbeg
vnto
him
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
with
a
long
discourse
fitted
to
that
purpose
,
began
to
comfort
him
,
as
well
for
the
death
of
his
father
,
as
for
the
miserable
and
vnhappie
ende
of
his
brethren
:
and
withall
,
he
made
offer
vnto
Amurath
his
notable
dissimulation
in
vndermining
the
thoughts
of
Scanderbeg
.
him
(
if
so
be
he
had
●
desire
not
to
continue
anie
longer
in
the
state
of
a
subiect
)
that
he
should
either
haue
his
fathers
kingdome
,
or
some
other
rich
estate
in
Asia
,
and
prayed
him
neuerthelesse
that
he
would
not
leaue
and
abandon
him
,
especially
being
encombred
with
so
great
affaires
and
so
manie
warres
:
for
that
abiding
with
him
,
he
should
haue
at
his
owne
disposition
and
in
his
owne
hands
,
all
the
best
,
and
most
excellent
meanes
,
which
might
make
him
glorious
and
honourable
,
and
might
render
his
life
most
happie
and
fortunate
.
The
fraud
and
cunning
of
this
old
foxe
being
soone
discouered
by
this
youth
,
he
tooke
no
long
time
to
aduise
himselfe
,
but
with
a
readio
and
suttle
wylinesse
framing
his
countenance
to
his
speech
,
he
made
him
Sanderbeg
his
answer
to
Amurath
.
this
answer
.
Iohn
my
father
,
and
all
my
brethren
do
lieu
in
thee
most
soueraigne
king
and
most
bountifull
Amurath
:
as
long
as
I
may
remaine
neare
thy
person
,
neither
anie
desire
of
my
countrey
,
nor
the
regard
of
any
kingdome
shall
enter
into
my
mind
being
sufficiently
contented
.
Albeit
then
thou
do
presse
me
at
this
instant
to
accept
these
giftes
,
or
rather
burdensome
charges
,
willingly
do
I
hold
my selfe
contented
in
the
great
magnificence
of
thy
spirit
,
and
I
will
gladly
embrace
the
liberalitie
of
my
Prince
his
fauour
.
But
this
is
my
full
resolution
,
to
liue
continually
vnder
the
wing
of
thy
Maiestie
:
and
assure
thy selfe
that
hardly
,
or
not
at
all
,
will
I
be
of
anie
other
minde
.
Besides
,
old
age
(
which
is
vnprofitable
and
vnfit
for
the
warres
)
will
soone
suppresse
and
mortifie
my
courage
(
though
otherwise
inuincible
)
from
any
such
desire
.
My
present
yeares
are
farre
fitter
to
beare
the
charge
of
the
warres
,
then
to
sustaine
the
waight
and
burthen
of
a
kingdome
:
and
more
fit
is
this
hand
to
manage
armes
then
a
royall
scepter
.
Giue
vs
therefore
some
enemie
,
ô
Amurath
,
that
we
may
more
cheerfully
receiue
a
kingdome
conquered
by
our
vertue
,
rather
then
that
which
should
come
of
thy
gift
and
liberalitie
.
The
king
tooke
singular
pleasure
at
his
speeches
,
and
so
great
credite
did
he
giue
Scanderbeg
his
wisedome
and
prudence
.
vnto
his
wordes
,
that
he
heaped
promise
vpon
promises
,
endeuouring
to
fill
him
with
hopes
,
and
the
expectance
of
great
matters
.
From
that
time
forward
the
Albanois
beganne
secretly
to
feele
the
maladie
and
griefe
which
did
dayly
spreade
it selfe
more
and
more
:
and
notwithstanding
that
with
singular
discretion
he
did
dissemble
all
things
,
yet
did
not
that
make
him
negligent
,
but
that
he
did
looke
nearely
vnto
him selfe
,
and
tooke
great
care
for
the
safetie
of
his
person
;
and
the
more
he
was
in
doubt
of
the
tyrant
,
the
more
did
he
studie
to
purchase
the
fauour
of
the
commons
,
and
the
affection
of
the
souldiers
.
Neuerthelesse
being
vncessantly
occupied
in
some
one
or
other
tumult
in
the
warres
,
he
did
euerie
day
adde
newe
matter
to
make
him selfe
renowmed
,
and
no
lesse
did
he
growe
to
be
enuied
.
For
he
could
not
so
easily
preuent
the
faithlesnesse
of
men
,
either
by
the
modest
shew
of
his
mind
,
or
by
his
liberality
and
ordinary
curtesie
:
but
that
with
the
time
euen
vertue
it selfe
did
engender
the
contrary
to
his
desire
.
In
so
much
that
there
were
some
in
the
Court
,
who
(
not
able
to
endure
the
apparaunce
of
so
great
vertue
in
a
straunger
,
euery
day
Scanderbeg
enuied
,
slaundered
,
and
suspected
in
the
Turkes
Court
.
more
and
more
increasing
)
as
soone
as
they
perceiued
that
Amurath
did
any
thing
encline
or
hearken
vnto
them
:
they
would
daily
slaunder
him
behind
his
backe
,
giuing
their
Lord
to
vnderstand
for
certainty
,
that
the
sumptuous
expences
which
he
bestowed
vppon
the
common
sort
so
bountifully
,
and
the
fauour
of
the
people
which
he
sought
for
so
ambitiously
,
were
a
ready
meane
to
raise
him
in
power
,
puissance
,
and
authority
:
Alledging
moreouer
,
that
he
being
suspected
by
those
in
court
,
it
was
a
good
and
sufficient
proofe
of
that
which
he
did
inwardly
intend
and
aspire
vnto
.
All
this
it
was
easie
to
perswade
the
Prince
,
and
the
rather
for
that
the
accusation
of
his
magnificence
and
his
large
expences
,
did
openly
shew
it selfe
to
be
true
according
to
their
surmise
.
Also
the
old
age
of
the
Sultan
,
being
of
it selfe
fearefull
,
iealous
,
and
suspitious
,
did
curiously
interpret
all
other
matters
to
the
worst
;
in
such
sort
that
a
certain
doubt
did
by
litle
and
litle
engender
in
his
spirite
,
causing
him
to
be
mistrustfull
not
only
for
the
Realme
of
Albany
,
but
also
for
the
soueraignty
euen
of
his
own
Empire
.
And
his
conscience
being
confounded
and
conuinced
by
the
gilt
of
his
owne
misdeedes
and
wickednes
,
and
the
iealousie
which
he
had
of
his
estate
ill
gotten
,
made
him
repute
all
things
ful
oftrechery
and
infidelity
:
and
to
suspect
his
most
inward
and
familiar
frends
as
most
dangerous
and
secrete
enemies
.
This
his
suspition
being
augmented
,
he
began
secretely
to
hate
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
beare
a
more
watchfull
and
intentiue
eye
vpon
him
:
to
see
if
he
could
by
any
couert
and
close
meanes
cut
him
off
,
and
worke
his
confusion
;
not
that
his
wicked
and
pernicious
will
wanted
power
and
liberty
to
doe
any
mischief
,
but
because
he
had
no
reasonable
cause
,
nor
sufficient
colour
to
procure
his
death
&
destruction
.
To
oppresse
him
wrongfully
and
by
violence
he
was
afeard
,
because
he
saw
him
so
well
beloued
of
all
men
generally
;
and
for
feare
least
he
should
alienate
the
hearts
of
others
,
and
by
an
example
of
such
cruelty
,
shut
vp
and
take
away
in
time
to
come
from
his
Kingdome
,
the
hope
of
all
vertues
and
good
deserts
by
any
straungers
:
by
which
meanes
principally
the
Ottoman
Empire
had
bene
amplified
,
and
raised
vnto
his
greatnesse
.
But
whilest
these
things
were
thus
a
doing
,
other
affairs
of
greater
waight
and
importance
This
Seruia
,
Bosnia
,
and
Russia
is
called
by
the
Turkes
Segoria
.
happening
abroad
,
did
sucke
and
swallow
vp
these
domesticall
suspitions
&
distrusts
:
for
open
warre
was
proclaimed
against
George
Lord
of
Misia
,
commonly
called
the
Despot
of
Seruia
.
The
king
of
Turkes
desired
nothing
more
then
to
commit
this
charge
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
and
that
for
two
speciall
considerations
:
The
one
,
because
he
could
not
finde
any
man
,
whose
seruice
in
his
affaires
was
so
fortunate
as
was
his
:
The
other
,
for
that
knowing
him
to
be
hot
&
forward
in
the
war
,
and
prompt
&
ready
to
hazard
him selfe
to
all
dangers
,
he
did
well
hope
that
he
should
see
him
miscarie
in
some
one
encounter
or
other
against
the
enemy
;
as
in
armes
it
doth
oftentimes
betide
Scanderbeg
sent
with
an
army
against
the
Despot
of
Seruia
.
to
diuers
.
For
this
cause
hauing
leauied
his
forces
,
Castriot
was
sent
against
the
Misians
.
This
was
at
that
time
,
that
he
dealt
worser
with
the
Christians
,
then
he
was
accustomed
,
for
feare
least
in
temporising
,
&
attending
some
fit
oportunity
of
retrait
,
if
he
should
not
take
the
occasion
to
ouercome
when
it
was
offered
,
he
might
minister
matter
of
suspition
to
Amurath
,
who
was
already
enclined
to
take
any
impression
of
mistrust
in
his
iealous
and
suspicious
head
.
Oftentimes
therfore
he
defeated
the
Despot
,
and
put
him
to
the
worse
,
returning
in
all
conflictes
with
victory
to
Andrinople
.
Againe
,
at
such
time
as
the
said
Despot
had
newly
repaired
his
forces
,
and
did
begin
to
make
head
againe
,
and
to
reenforce
his
army
;
Scanderbeg
being
dispatched
against
him
with
more
lusty
forces
,
did
vanquish
him
in
battell
,
and
put
his
army
to
flight
.
And
hauing
razed
many
of
his
holdes
and
fortresses
:
he
ledde
backe
his
souldiers
loaden
with
the
spoiles
and
rich
booty
of
their
enemies
.
These
tumults
abroad
being
appeased
,
the
old
wretch
by
the
like
pursuit
of
his
former
Amurath
conspireth
and
practiseth
the
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
detestable
desseignes
,
did
againe
addresse
himselfe
and
conspire
against
him
,
who
had
bin
the
author
of
so
notable
a
victory
,
and
of
the
rest
,
and
tranquillity
of
his
estate
.
To
this
end
he
caused
the
same
time
a
solemn
Iusts
and
tournement
to
be
proclaimed
both
on
horsebacke
and
on
foote
,
promising
gifts
and
rewards
of
great
value
to
them
that
should
beare
away
the
prize
:
to
the
intent
that
by
this
deuise
and
policy
he
might
expose
and
put
Scanderbeg
to
all
perils
and
extreme
dangers
.
But
as
his
counsails
were
abhominable
,
so
did
they
appeare
to
be
vain
and
of
no
effect
:
For
albeit
great
numbers
both
of
subiects
and
of
strangers
,
all
hardy
,
actiue
,
and
able
men
did
daily
present
them selues
to
this
triumph
:
yet
did
Scanderbeg
continually
shew
himselfe
amongst
them
,
&
with
an
admirable
hardines
&
brauery
,
and
no
lesse
good
hap
held
against
all
commers
,
and
as
one
fatally
predestinated
to
be
victorious
,
he
alone
did
cary
away
the
honor
&
the
prize
,
with
the
extreme
wonder
and
singular
fauor
of
all
men
.
The
vnmatcheable
vertue
in
this
gentle
warriour
,
which
might
haue
sufficed
to
asswage
and
mollifie
the
arrogancy
&
fiercenes
euen
of
his
enemies
,
could
no
whit
bend
the
corage
of
Ottoman
alone
to
any
curtesie
or
clemency
,
but
his
distrust
ech
day
growing
more
forcible
,
his
heart
also
began
to
be
enraged
&
enflamed
with
anger
&
hatred
,
making
him
to
bethink
with
himself
more
ardently
,
how
he
might
by
some
other
secret
kinde
of
death
dispatch
him
.
But
why
am
I
thus
caried
away
in
the
pursuit
of
these
vain
reuenges
,
&
foolish
counsailes
of
Amurath
on
the
one
part
,
&
the
prouidence
of
Scanderbeg
on
the
other
part
?
why
rather
do
I
not
in
a
word
attribute
the
safety
and
preseruation
of
this
man
vnto
God
only
?
Assuredly
he
it
was
that
confounded
the
spirits
&
senses
of
Ottoman
:
he
it
was
that
raised
vp
those
disturbances
of
the
wars
,
and
new
commotions
in
Misia
:
finally
,
he
it
was
that
stirred
vp
the
arms
of
the
Hungarians
,
to
the
intent
that
this
mans
life
(
being
vowed
and
destinated
to
maintaine
the
dignity
of
the
Christian
religion
)
should
not
be
abridged
&
cut
off
:
and
that
the
ancient
liberty
of
Epire
might
once
again
be
reuiued
:
for
had
not
a
kind
of
diuine
power
interposed
it self
in
this
case
:
there
is
no
doubt
but
that
Amurath
had
attained
to
the
height
of
his
intent
and
desire
.
Did
he
want
any
means
to
bring
him
to
his
end
?
might
he
not
haue
had
a
thousand
deuises
with
which
(
without
the
least
fear
of
sedition
)
he
might
haue
circumuented
him
?
where
were
poisons
?
where
were
secret
traines
&
ambushments
?
where
were
fals
and
slanderous
accusations
,
which
are
the
ordinary
weapons
of
tyrants
to
execute
their
malicious
and
mischieuous
attempts
?
Scanderbeg
hauing
with
great
facility
discouered
these
trains
&
secret
practises
,
&
perceiuing
that
(
if
he
continued
long
about
the
prince
)
he
should
hardly
be
able
to
auoide
his
snares
,
he
found
it
high
time
to
bethink
himself
how
he
might
aduance
his
affaires
,
for
the
recouery
of
his
fathers
estate
by
some
good
&
vertuous
exploit
,
&
by
the
subtelty
of
his
own
spirit
(
a
thing
which
he
had
alwaies
conceiued
in
his
thoughts
by
the
sweete
remembrance
of
his
liberty
)
he
deuised
some
honest
colour
to
quit
him selfe
of
the
seruice
of
Amurath
,
&
vnder
pretence
thereof
,
to
return
one
day
into
his
own
natiue
country
,
so
greatly
by
him
desired
:
where
all
men
with
one
mind
did
attend
and
wish
him
with
a
vehement
&
generall
affection
:
yet
did
he
neuer
impart
this
his
determination
to
any
man
liuing
:
neither
did
any
person
euer
discerne
his
hidden
conceite
,
either
by
word
or
by
any
other
signe
,
notwithstanding
Scanderbeg
sollicited
by
the
Albanians
to
the
recouery
of
his
estate
.
that
there
were
many
,
&
especially
of
the
Albanois
,
in
whom
he
might
haue
reposed
speciall
confidence
,
by
reason
of
their
ordinary
frequenting
,
&
long
familiarity
together
:
&
especially
some
of
them
,
who
after
the
decease
of
Iohn
his
father
(
inuited
thereunto
aswell
through
the
bruite
of
his
great
renowne
,
as
for
the
desire
they
had
to
recouer
their
libertie
)
were
come
vnto
him
on
the
behalfe
of
the
principall
and
chiefest
persons
in
Albanie
,
to
offer
him
the
meanes
,
occasion
,
and
oportunitie
,
together
with
the
aide
of
the
subiects
,
to
pull
his
fathers
crowne
and
scepter
out
of
the
hands
of
Amurath
.
Notwithstanding
,
knowing
how
great
the
inconstancie
and
lightnesse
of
men
is
,
and
considering
the
greatnesse
of
the
perill
,
he
dissembled
it
verie
wisely
,
and
the
rather
for
that
(
holding
it
a
verie
easie
matter
to
get
the
possession
of
all
other
things
)
yet
he
had
his
minde
mightily
perplexed
and
distracted
,
how
he
might
recouer
Croie
,
which
was
his
principall
care
.
The
Turke
had
furnished
it
with
so
strong
a
garrison
,
that
it
was
impossible
to
gaine
it
by
armes
or
by
force
,
but
onely
by
art
and
industrie
.
It
was
also
the
chiefe
and
capitoll
citie
of
the
realme
of
Albanie
,
situated
vpon
the
crest
of
a
most
high
and
ragged
mountaine
,
and
on
all
sides
almost
inaccessible
,
being
so
fortified
by
art
,
and
so
defended
by
the
naturall
site
thereof
,
that
(
except
it
were
by
famine
onely
)
for
an
enemie
to
vse
any
other
force
or
violence
against
it
,
it
might
Scanderbeg
his
wisedome
and
singular
discretion
.
be
held
meere
folly
,
and
a
verie
mockerie
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
if
the
mind
of
Scanderbeg
were
at
any
time
sounded
in
it
,
he
would
commend
their
affection
,
and
the
remembrance
of
their
libertie
not
yet
wholly
extinguished
in
the
hearts
of
their
nation
:
But
he
alledged
the
wonderfull
power
and
puissance
of
the
Turke
:
telling
them
,
that
his
gouernement
was
not
grieuous
nor
insupportable
,
and
that
it
was
but
a
follie
and
meere
madnesse
,
rashly
to
begin
any
tumult
or
commotion
,
where
was
wanting
sufficient
forces
to
bring
them
to
a
good
conclusion
.
And
that
they
ought
not
to
account
of
that
libertie
,
the
possession
whereof
would
be
of
short
continuance
,
and
for
which
they
should
afterwards
be
brought
,
not
into
the
like
and
so
easie
a
seruitude
,
but
into
a
bondage
,
and
restraint
of
libertie
farre
more
grieuous
and
intollerable
:
bringing
themselues
in
the
end
to
be
murthered
and
massacred
as
sacrifices
to
appease
the
wrath
of
the
Prince
,
who
would
be
mightily
incensed
against
them
,
by
reason
of
their
rebellion
.
And
yet
did
he
alwayes
comfort
and
cheere
them
vp
,
promising
them
,
that
according
to
the
credite
and
authoritie
which
he
had
with
Amurath
,
he
would
procure
,
that
their
yoke
might
be
gracious
,
and
his
gouernement
so
moderate
as
might
stand
with
the
condition
and
state
of
their
affaires
.
Thus
did
he
discreetly
prouide
on
all
partes
both
for
them
and
for
him selfe
:
and
did
continually
temporise
,
finely
plotting
&
deuising
the
way
and
oportunitie
how
to
escape
and
get
away
;
no
more
nor
lesse
then
as
a
poore
prisoner
,
who
attending
with
great
patience
and
deuotion
some
sedition
within
the
place
of
his
restraint
,
and
a
generall
astonishment
of
all
persons
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
whilest
euerie
man
is
busied
in
extinguishing
the
fire
of
the
dissention
,
he
may
in
the
meane
time
strike
off
his
fetters
and
breake
prison
:
and
(
assuring
thereby
his
libertie
)
it
may
be
the
meanes
to
auoyd
the
hard
sentence
of
the
rigorous
and
seuere
iudge
.
True
it
is
,
that
fortune
did
not
long
hold
his
desire
in
suspence
,
for
whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
doing
,
the
Despot
of
Misia
(
of
whom
we
haue
lately
spoken
)
Despot
of
Misia
reestablished
in
his
estate
,
and
expulsed
againe
by
▪
Amurath
.
was
reestablished
againe
in
his
estate
,
as
well
by
the
reuolt
of
his
owne
subiects
from
the
Sultan
,
as
by
the
forces
of
his
neighbours
,
and
the
ayde
of
his
friends
sometime
chasing
and
expelling
,
&
sometimes
cutting
in
peeces
some
of
the
Turkish
garrisons
.
By
occasion
whereof
the
Sultan
being
grieuously
incensed
against
him
,
&
perceiuing
that
to
bring
him
to
reason
he
must
not
from
thenceforth
any
more
commit
the
conduct
of
his
affaires
to
other
chiefes
&
commanders
:
he
determined
to
go
thither
him selfe
in
person
,
and
hauing
leuied
a
most
puissant
armie
,
hee
marched
against
the
Misian
,
with
purpose
vtterly
to
suppresse
and
destroy
him
;
the
which
did
verie
soone
and
easily
fall
out
,
euen
according
as
hee
wished
:
for
that
the
Despot
being
farre
inferiour
vnto
him
in
power
and
puissaunce
,
did
(
as
it
were
)
at
the
first
stroke
,
loose
all
his
holdes
,
and
places
of
strength
,
and
flying
into
Hungarie
,
left
all
vnto
him
,
without
any
one
droppe
of
bloud
shedde
in
defence
thereof
.
Some
say
that
Ottoman
in
this
voyage
,
did
aide
him selfe
with
the
counsell
and
seruice
of
Scanderbeg
,
rather
then
of
any
other
in
his
Court
:
as
of
one
,
who
by
his
happy
conduct
in
many
other
warres
forepassed
in
those
quarters
,
had
gotten
more
knowledge
and
experience
of
the
places
,
and
of
that
countrey
,
then
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
But
as
yet
for
all
that
,
could
he
finde
no
fitte
occasion
to
effect
his
owne
dessines
and
purposes
,
howbeit
that
the
time
was
not
now
farre
off
to
accomplishe
it
.
For
Amurath
had
scarcely
brought
backe
his
troupes
to
Andrinople
,
and
licensing
them
to
depart
,
had
scant
broken
vp
his
Campe
;
but
a
publique
bruite
and
report
began
to
grow
of
new
troubles
,
and
emotions
of
the
Hungarians
,
and
of
other
daungers
approching
,
farre
more
furious
then
the
former
.
For
the
misfortune
of
the
Despotte
by
the
mediation
of
Iulian
the
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Angell
,
(
whom
Pope
Eugenius
had
sent
into
Hungarie
,
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
,
aideth
the
Despot
against
Amurath
.
and
had
expresly
giuen
him
in
charge
to
labour
the
king
to
that
effect
)
made
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
,
to
arme
him selfe
for
the
reestablishing
of
the
Despot
in
Misia
.
The
Turkishe
Emperour
being
enformed
of
this
practise
,
did
speedily
assemble
his
forces
,
and
put
them
in
a
readinesse
,
to
the
number
of
foure
score
thousand
fighting
men
:
and
before
that
the
Christian
army
should
make
their
entry
into
Misia
,
he
caused
the
Bassa
of
Romania
named
Carambey
,
and
Scanderbeg
iointly
,
Scanderbeg
&
Carambry
sent
by
Amurath
against
the
Hungarians
.
with
twenty
thousand
men
to
set
forward
into
Hungary
,
and
there
to
mee●e
them
●re
they
approached
any
nearer
.
He
(
according
to
his
accustomed
manner
)
with
the
body
of
his
army
,
and
all
the
baggage
,
followed
after
them
faire
and
easily
.
On
the
other
side
,
it
was
a
goodly
sight
to
see
the
Ensignes
of
the
Christians
,
both
for
their
number
,
and
for
the
brauery
of
the
souldiours
and
the
Captaines
,
who
were
no
lesse
then
thirty
fiue
thousand
fighting
men
;
but
especially
the
great
Huniades
that
famous
Iohn
Huniades
.
Captaine
,
commonly
surnamed
Iancus
,
whose
very
name
alone
(
as
hath
bene
reported
)
had
many
times
foiled
and
vanquished
the
Turkes
.
One
thing
notwithstanding
did
much
abate
the
courage
and
fiercenesse
of
our
forces
:
and
that
was
because
for
default
of
bread
,
the
souldiers
hauing
no
other
but
boyled
wheate
to
liue
vppon
:
they
died
for
the
most
part
sodainely
,
through
a
certaine
violent
flixe
of
the
body
,
caused
by
this
kinde
of
victuall
.
The
Bassa
therefore
hastening
with
his
troupes
,
did
incampe
him selfe
neare
to
the
riuer
of
Morauia
.
Huniades
In
Bulgary
.
not
able
to
endure
this
brauado
,
first
of
all
he
sent
certaine
espialles
to
get
notice
,
and
to
bring
him
tidings
of
the
approach
of
Amurath
:
and
as
soone
as
he
could
make
any
true
coniecture
of
his
forces
,
and
of
his
determination
,
with
tenne
thousand
men
,
the
best
appointed
of
all
his
hoast
,
leauing
the
King
behind
in
his
campe
,
Battell
of
Moraue
,
betweene
Huniades
and
the
Turkas
.
he
passed
ouer
the
Mora●e
,
and
with
notable
violence
,
went
to
charge
the
Barbarian
,
who
at
the
first
approach
being
somewhat
astonished
,
did
a
little
recule
,
and
giue
backeward
:
but
all
sodainely
perceiuing
and
contemning
their
small
numbers
,
he
attended
the
comming
of
Huniades
,
and
receiued
him
to
the
fight
.
Castriot
(
who
now
spied
the
time
and
opportunity
●it
to
accomplish
his
desire
and
determination
,
which
he
had
before
conceiued
in
his
minde
,
and
did
seeke
with
all
his
power
the
ruine
of
the
Turkes
)
euen
in
the
beginning
of
the
battell
did
put
him selfe
with
his
owne
bandes
by
litle
and
litle
to
the
retrait
,
and
afterwards
by
plaine
The
reuolt
of
Scanderbeg
.
●●●ght
,
did
turne
his
backe
before
the
enemy
:
striking
into
the
others
by
his
example
a
feare
and
terror
,
and
withall
a
certaine
perswasion
to
do
the
like
.
And
indeed
the
Bassa
was
much
terrified
by
this
accident
,
either
because
he
saw
so
braue
a
man
,
and
one
so
resolute
in
the
warres
,
now
contrary
to
his
wonted
manner
,
prepare
him selfe
rather
to
flie
then
to
fight
:
or
because
he
was
in
doubt
that
he
was
deceiued
and
betraied
,
in
regard
whereof
he
charged
the
enemy
more
faintly
and
with
lesse
stomack
,
This
was
the
occasion
that
the
Hungarians
being
encouraged
(
as
it
appeared
)
by
the
feare
of
the
other
,
without
any
great
force
or
effusion
of
bloud
,
brake
and
scattered
the
battell
of
their
enemies
,
who
abandoning
their
armes
,
and
baggage
,
their
Captaines
Turkes
ouerthrowen
by
Huniades
.
and
Ensigns
,
without
any
care
of
their
companions
:
and
hauing
no
other
recourse
but
to
their
heeles
,
endeuoured
to
saue
them selues
by
running
.
Huniades
pursuing
the
aduantage
of
his
victory
,
neuer
left
killing
so
long
as
there
rested
any
for
execution
.
Euery
place
was
full
of
mountaines
(
as
it
were
)
of
dead
bodies
heaped
together
:
all
was
filled
with
feare
and
tumult
,
especially
at
the
sacking
of
the
pillage
and
the
ransacking
of
their
campe
.
Of
prisoners
there
were
about
a
foure
thousand
:
amongest
others
there
was
one
taken
aliue
,
who
was
in
chiefe
accompt
&
authority
of
the
great
Turk
.
The
Bassa
with
a
very
small
company
had
much
adoe
to
escape
.
Then
Scanderbeg
as
one
carefull
and
diligent
in
his
enterprise
,
hauing
first
communicated
and
imparted
it
vnto
his
frends
(
amongst
whom
was
Amese
his
nephew
,
a
yong
man
of
singular
hope
Amese
,
sonne
of
Reposius
,
alias
Carragusa
.
Scanderbeg
ceàzeth
vppon
the
Bassa
his
Secretary
:
and
causeth
him
to
write
letters
for
the
deliuery
of
Croy
vnto
him
.
and
appearance
of
vertue
,
the
sonne
of
Reposius
afterwardes
by
the
Turks
named
Carragusa
,
by
a
wife
which
he
had
maried
before
he
was
empoisoned
by
Ottoman
)
and
now
seeing
the
fortune
of
the
Turke
to
decline
towards
a
change
,
and
their
army
defeated
,
he
laid
hands
vpon
the
Secretary
,
which
was
nearest
vnto
the
Bassa
,
(
vppon
whom
of
purpose
he
had
borne
good
espiall
)
and
hauing
stayed
him
,
with
a
good
corage
he
caused
him
to
be
fettered
,
compelling
him
speedily
,
after
some
refusall
,
yet
through
feare
of
his
life
,
to
endite
for
him
counterfeit
letters
to
the
Gouernor
of
Croy
:
by
the
which
it
was
enioined
him
in
Amurath
his
name
to
consigne
the
place
into
the
hands
of
Scanderbeg
,
as
newly
appointed
and
deputed
to
haue
the
entire
charge
&
gard
thereof
:
making
him
also
to
set
downe
in
writing
many
reasons
seruing
to
that
intent
and
purpose
,
for
the
better
confirmation
of
the
matter
,
with
some
appearance
of
truth
and
probability
,
to
draw
the
Gouernour
and
his
people
the
sooner
to
credite
it
.
The
letters
being
written
,
both
the
Secretary
,
and
all
the
rest
which
were
taken
together
with
him
,
were
presently
put
to
death
,
to
the
intent
that
the
matter
might
the
longer
remaine
concealed
from
the
great
Seigniour
▪
and
not
they
onely
,
but
as
many
as
fell
into
the
hands
of
Castriot
had
no
better
fortune
.
So
that
this
army
of
the
Turkes
was
almost
all
brought
to
nothing
:
for
that
those
also
which
escaped
the
fury
of
the
souldiers
,
comming
(
by
meanes
of
their
dispersed
and
scattering
flight
)
into
the
handes
of
the
Paisants
by
one
and
the
same
death
made
an
end
of
their
daies
.
A
great
number
of
the
souldiers
Albanois
who
were
present
at
this
encounter
,
after
they
had
intelligence
of
the
act
of
Scanderbeg
,
as
they
went
here
and
there
wandering
and
dispersed
,
aswell
to
auoide
the
hand
of
the
Conqueror
,
but
principally
pricked
with
the
desire
of
their
natiue
countrey
,
did
gather
them selues
neare
vnto
him
:
and
in
an
instant
they
were
found
to
be
a
troupe
of
three
hundred
good
and
able
men
.
Haniades
and
his
people
charged
with
inestimable
spoile
and
booty
,
did
retire
themselues
to
their
companions
.
I
may
not
here
let
passe
in
silence
that
which
some
haue
seemed
to
affirme
:
That
Scanderbeg
had
before
hand
had
some
intelligence
with
the
Hungarians
,
and
by
secret
messengers
had
acquainted
and
instructed
Huniades
of
all
matters
in
particular
,
&
that
he
was
the
cause
that
made
him
hasten
with
his
forces
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
as
I
dare
not
auerre
it
▪
so
I
doe
not
greatly
stand
vpon
it
.
But
this
I
beleeue
well
,
that
all
things
were
guided
,
and
directed
with
singular
prudence
and
good
aduise
:
and
the
euent
and
issue
of
the
matter
(
which
many
times
is
a
true
Iudge
of
our
actions
)
doth
authorise
and
confirme
this
opinion
.
But
leauing
Hungary
for
a
season
,
let
vs
draw
backe
into
Epire
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
the
renowme
of
this
great
losse
;
and
the
newes
of
this
notable
discomfiture
is
posting
towards
Amurath
.
The
victorious
Castriot
hauing
fully
satisfied
his
wrath
,
and
accomplished
his
Scanderbeg
i●
receiued
into
Dibria
.
People
of
Misia
on
the
Westerne
part
therof
:
after
whom
succeeded
the
Bulgarians
.
vowes
and
desire
vpon
his
enemies
:
and
hauing
likewise
rather
adorned
then
charged
his
souldiers
with
honourable
spoiles
:
dislodging
from
thence
with
very
long
iournyes
,
he
arriued
with
his
troupe
into
the
vpper
Dibria
the
seauenth
day
after
.
This
towne
is
seated
in
the
confines
of
the
Tribullians
,
seauenty
miles
from
Croie
,
and
is
very
famous
amongst
the
Epirots
,
for
that
it
bringeth
forth
men
very
actiue
and
valiant
:
and
it
was
singularly
esteemed
and
fauoured
of
Scanderbeg
,
by
reason
of
their
fidelity
,
and
many
commendable
seruices
which
they
had
done
for
the
defence
and
protection
of
the
state
vnder
Iohn
his
father
,
at
such
time
as
he
was
molested
by
Ottoman
.
Other
towne
or
fortresse
there
is
not
in
those
Marches
towardes
Macedony
,
but
onely
Sfetigrade
:
but
the
people
of
the
countrey
dispersed
throughout
mountaines
,
and
vallies
without
any
enclosures
of
walles
,
doe
preserue
them selues
by
the
onely
naturall
fortification
of
the
places
against
the
violence
and
iniuries
of
their
enemies
.
Castriot
then
there
first
of
all
made
some
stay
,
not
holding
it
conuenient
to
passe
further
,
till
he
had
ordained
and
set
in
order
certaine
affaires
of
some
consequence
and
importance
as
you
shall
heare
.
Hauing
sent
(
very
secretely
)
for
some
of
the
principallest
in
the
towne
to
come
vnto
him
(
for
he
had
a
speciall
care
to
conceale
,
and
keepe
all
things
secret
,
and
therefore
had
so
disposed
his
iourney
,
as
he
might
arriue
thither
in
the
night
)
he
discovered
vnto
them
the
secrets
of
his
thoughts
,
and
he
obtained
al
things
to
his
content
,
not
so
much
as
one
person
being
found
,
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
that
would
in
any
thing
gainesay
his
demaund
,
either
for
feate
of
the
grand
Seignour
,
or
for
mistrust
of
an
act
so
dangerous
;
or
of
his
owne
disposition
,
as
some
would
haue
done
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
their
owne
desire
so
long
time
nourished
,
the
incomparable
reputation
of
himselfe
,
conceiued
by
so
many
yeares
(
which
was
a
great
furtherance
vnto
it
)
and
withall
the
loue
and
singular
desire
which
they
had
of
liberty
,
had
wonderfully
wrought
him
into
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
euery
man
.
All
therefore
in
generall
,
which
were
about
him
(
as
it
were
)
in
emulation
each
of
other
,
sometime
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
:
sometime
sheading
of
teares
through
excessiue
gladnesse
,
with
long
embracements
,
some
kissed
his
handes
,
others
his
face
,
one
the
head
,
another
his
feete
,
yea
and
al
parts
of
his
body
,
seeming
to
be
rauished
with
the
ioy
of
his
good
fortune
:
and
shewing
the
singular
contentment
which
they
had
in
the
resource
,
and
restitution
of
the
Albanois
name
and
maiesty
.
And
presenting
vnto
him
all
the
means
of
their
vtmost
power
,
and
ability
,
they
offered
the
same
vnto
him
:
both
their
bodies
,
their
hearts
,
their
children
,
and
whatsoeuer
was
of
any
better
accompt
,
and
value
then
other
euen
vnto
their
liues
.
The
first
thing
that
they
tooke
order
for
,
was
to
set
good
and
speedy
watch
and
ward
,
for
feare
that
(
during
these
affairs
)
some
aduertisement
should
come
from
the
Turke
to
the
gouernour
of
Croy
,
which
might
discouer
the
practise
.
It
was
aduised
also
touching
the
leuy
that
should
be
made
;
what
forces
should
take
armes
at
the
first
signal
and
token
that
should
be
giuen
them
.
Of
the
three
hundred
horse
which
he
had
brought
with
him
,
reseruing
but
a
very
smal
number
(
with
which
he
determined
to
ride
to
Croy
to
present
the
Packet
to
the
Gouernour
,
and
to
receiue
the
gouernment
)
the
residue
he
sent
before
,
and
well
neare
as
many
of
the
Dibrians
,
who
knew
all
the
passages
of
the
countrey
,
willing
them
very
closely
to
ambush
them selues
in
the
woods
,
and
thickets
next
to
Croy
,
til
such
time
as
he
had
gotten
possession
of
the
town
,
and
that
then
he
would
couertly
let
them
in
to
cut
the
throates
of
the
Garrison
.
All
things
being
well
disposed
and
in
order
,
the
selfe
same
night
that
he
came
thither
(
it
was
in
the
end
of
Autumne
,
when
the
nights
began
to
grow
long
)
he
whom
the
ardentnes
of
his
desire
did
make
impatient
of
delay
,
and
who
held
that
the
least
stay
,
was
of
great
importance
to
endanger
his
enterprise
,
earely
in
the
morning
before
the
breake
of
day
,
he
departed
from
Dibria
,
accompanied
with
his
troupe
of
horse
,
and
his
baggage
,
and
certaine
of
the
Dibrians
who
attended
him
,
and
he
drew
directly
towards
Croy
,
with
as
great
speede
as
might
be
.
And
as
he
approched
towardes
the
towne
,
willing
by
this
deuise
to
set
the
better
colour
vpon
his
deliberation
,
and
to
make
it
seeme
more
probable
,
he
commanded
on
the
way
that
Amese
,
with
two
others
as
his
seruants
,
should
goe
before
to
cary
the
newes
vnto
the
Gouernour
,
and
to
aduertise
him
,
that
he
with
his
traine
was
not
farre
off
.
The
young
man
being
of
an
excellent
quicke
spirite
,
and
good
courage
,
and
so
well
dissembling
him selfe
both
in
habite
and
in
speach
,
as
if
he
had
bene
a
Turke
naturall
,
was
receiued
into
the
towne
,
and
went
speedily
to
finde
the
Gouernour
:
vnto
whom
,
(
hauing
after
their
maner
)
done
his
reuerence
,
with
a
good
grace
he
began
to
make
mention
of
Scanderbeg
,
saying
that
he
was
his
Secretary
,
and
with
great
modesty
told
him
withall
,
that
his
master
and
his
traine
onely
,
would
be
there
very
speedily
.
As
God
would
,
that
which
Amese
deliuered
,
was
from
point
to
point
beleeued
,
and
from
thence
forward
the
Barbarian
began
to
prepare
and
make
him selfe
ready
to
depart
:
and
before
that
he
had
either
read
the
letters
,
or
had
any
notice
of
the
will
and
pleasure
of
his
Prince
,
he
trussed
vp
his
baggage
,
and
prouided
to
dislodge
:
in
such
sort
,
that
Scanderbeg
being
come
,
and
the
Packet
opened
,
and
the
letters
read
,
credit
was
giuen
vnto
the
same
,
and
they
obeyed
thereunto
,
according
to
their
tenour
and
contents
,
and
the
Albanois
was
The
gouernment
of
Croy
,
resigned
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
by
the
Gouernor
.
receiued
with
great
ioy
.
Then
were
called
before
him
(
as
is
the
vse
)
all
the
ordinary
garrison
,
and
the
auncient
inhabitants
of
the
towne
of
all
ages
and
estate
.
His
great
renowme
being
dispersed
ouer
all
partes
,
made
him
much
esteemed
and
welcommed
of
euery
man
.
The
Turkes
loued
his
naturall
disposition
because
he
was
popular
and
familiar
,
by
occasion
whereof
,
all
of
them
tooke
it
in
good
part
to
be
vnder
his
command
.
The
Croians
,
who
saw
before
their
eyes
the
race
of
their
good
Prince
,
did
forth
with
take
heart
and
courage
,
and
(
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
if
they
had
presently
bene
deliuered
from
some
long
captiuity
and
misery
)
they
began
sodainely
to
conceiue
in
their
inward
thoughtes
and
wishes
,
the
secret
counsailes
and
enterprise
of
Scanderbeg
.
And
in
especiall
,
some
of
those
who
were
of
eldest
yeares
amongest
them
,
and
did
as
yet
retaine
their
auncient
desire
,
carying
in
their
mindes
the
apparaunt
signes
of
his
vertue
shining
in
him
from
his
infancy
,
they
would
discourse
of
his
education
,
the
beginning
of
his
birth
and
natiuity
,
and
the
curious
presages
of
his
parents
;
yet
was
there
not
any
one
of
them
all
the
while
,
that
durst
open
his
conceite
vnto
the
new
Captaine
,
nor
yet
betake
him
to
armes
,
till
they
saw
that
he
him selfe
did
aduaunce
forward
,
and
set
in
foote
as
chiefe
and
leader
to
regaine
their
liberty
.
(
It
was
concluded
betweene
Castriot
and
a
few
others
,
that
some
should
stirre
vp
the
youth
of
the
towne
,
and
when
time
serued
prouoke
them
to
take
armes
:
and
it
was
forbidden
them
to
make
any
signe
or
token
of
alteration
,
till
that
the
succours
of
the
men
at
armes
,
(
which
lay
neare
the
towne
in
ambushment
)
were
let
in
within
the
gates
:
the
which
being
enioyned
them
to
be
done
secretely
,
and
in
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
was
put
in
execution
,
and
they
were
brought
into
the
towne
.
The
portes
being
shutte
,
the
streetes
,
the
crosse
wayes
,
and
all
the
strongest
passages
being
filled
with
armed
souldiers
,
the
Turkes
not
knowing
any
thing
of
their
counsailes
,
or
at
least
for
feare
dissembling
it
:
and
the
errour
of
the
night
augmenting
the
feare
of
the
daunger
,
Scanderbeg
gaue
the
signall
to
beginne
the
massacre
.
The
first
thing
that
was
done
,
was
to
oppresse
The
Massacre
and
butchery
of
the
Turkes
at
Croy.
the
Sentinels
,
who
being
dispersed
vppon
the
walles
,
as
the
manner
is
,
in
litle
standings
or
cabinets
of
woode
,
were
easily
subiect
to
their
violence
,
and
soone
put
to
the
sword
,
others
being
disposed
in
their
places
.
With
no
lesse
furie
the
priuate
houses
being
forced
open
,
the
bands
of
Croie
were
the
first
that
marched
,
Scanderbeg
himselfe
doing
the
office
both
of
a
commander
and
a
souldier
.
At
the
shutting
vp
of
the
gates
,
many
being
surprized
suddenly
,
had
their
throtes
cut
in
their
beds
.
But
the
alarme
being
come
from
one
and
other
to
all
the
rest
,
a
great
number
being
wakened
,
ran
presently
to
armes
according
as
the
tumult
,
and
the
darknesse
of
the
night
did
giue
them
leasure
:
and
rendring
them selues
vpon
the
place
,
they
endeuored
to
cast
themselues
in
order
of
battell
,
with
intent
either
to
die
honorably
,
or
by
making
head
a
while
against
the
enemie
,
and
gaining
one
of
the
ports
,
to
saue
them selues
by
flight
.
This
notwithstanding
,
all
the
passages
being
shut
vp
,
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
their
desseignes
being
assayed
in
vayne
,
they
saw
them selues
on
all
partes
murthered
and
slaughtered
as
beastes
.
Thus
the
hope
of
all
flight
being
taken
away
from
them
,
and
being
depriued
of
all
good
and
honest
meanes
to
dye
with
honour
,
they
had
recourse
to
cryes
and
lamentations
,
which
they
had
long
forborne
;
and
with
teares
(
abhorred
of
all
generous
hearts
)
they
called
for
mercie
to
Scanderbeg
,
praying
and
adiuring
him
to
make
a
stay
of
further
slaughter
,
and
not
any
more
to
deface
and
staine
the
fortunate
beginning
of
his
estate
with
bloudshed
:
and
that
he
would
make
choyce
rather
to
let
them
liue
,
and
to
reserue
them
to
a
seruile
estate
of
bondage
,
for
the
further
increase
and
ornament
of
his
triumph
:
then
to
disgrace
it
so
with
the
shew
of
their
bloudie
&
slaughtered
carcasses
:
and
by
too
too
much
crueltie
to
dishonor
this
day
of
ioy
,
and
the
assurance
of
his
estate
with
their
innocent
bloud
,
howsoeuer
iustly
spilt
;
that
they
had
not
merited
any
such
thing
:
that
they
had
not
deserued
the
ill
will
and
malice
of
the
people
,
nor
had
bene
iniurious
to
any
;
but
that
they
had
as
friends
(
rather
then
as
enemies
)
inhabited
and
conuersed
with
them
in
the
towne
which
was
committed
vnto
them
by
Amurath
:
and
that
for
their
part
they
would
not
from
thenceforth
debarre
any
man
from
regaining
their
libertie
,
but
laying
downe
their
weapons
and
their
armes
,
they
did
prostrate
them selues
inuocating
the
mercy
of
the
vanquishers
.
On
all
sides
were
heard
horrible
and
fearefull
cryes
,
clamours
,
plaints
,
howlings
,
sighes
,
threats
,
and
lamentations
full
of
confusion
.
In
the
middest
of
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
massacre
,
Castriot
with
all
his
power
causing
his
souldiers
to
retire
,
and
to
sound
the
retrait
,
was
easily
moued
with
the
pitifull
voyces
of
these
miserable
suppliants
:
and
he
deferred
the
course
of
his
proceedings
till
the
morning
following
:
in
hope
that
this
people
so
beset
on
all
sides
,
and
ouerwhelmed
with
infinite
miseries
and
mischiefes
,
might
peraduenture
either
by
faire
or
fowle
meanes
,
by
flatterie
or
by
threats
,
be
brought
and
drawen
to
embrace
the
Christian
religion
.
Neuerthelesse
for
all
that
,
wisely
ordering
his
companies
,
and
appointing
to
each
man
his
place
,
he
commanded
to
keepe
good
watch
,
for
feare
and
doubt
of
some
surprise
that
might
be
made
by
the
enemie
.
Him selfe
in
the
meane
time
rode
directly
to
the
port
,
accompanied
with
Amese
and
some
others
that
followed
them
:
and
there
sent
and
dispatched
him
away
with
certaine
Dibrians
to
carrie
the
tidings
to
Dibria
vnto
them
who
were
of
his
faction
,
how
that
Croie
was
his
owne
,
and
of
all
the
rest
which
passed
:
admonishing
them
all
in
generall
to
take
armes
,
and
to
sollicite
their
allies
and
neighbours
to
the
recouerie
of
their
libertie
:
and
that
they
would
not
faile
(
during
this
troublesome
change
,
and
vnexpected
astonishment
on
all
partes
)
to
expell
and
driue
away
the
garrisons
of
the
enemies
:
especially
now
that
Amurath
did
not
yet
know
any
thing
,
and
whilest
he
was
occupied
in
the
wars
against
the
Hungarians
.
And
as
for
him
,
that
as
soone
as
he
had
cleered
the
towne
of
the
Turks
,
&
set
the
state
thereof
in
good
peace
and
quietnesse
,
he
would
incontinently
be
with
them
,
with
the
best
and
brauest
troopes
that
he
could
possibly
assemble
.
The
next
morning
at
the
sunne
rising
,
being
desirous
to
make
an
end
of
that
which
rested
vndone
within
the
towne
:
he
caused
it
to
be
cried
by
sound
of
trumpet
,
that
all
those
which
would
be
baptized
,
and
become
professed
Christians
,
shoulde
retire
them selues
neare
vnto
him
without
armes
:
and
they
should
both
haue
their
liues
giuen
them
,
and
be
indifferently
admitted
to
all
places
of
charge
and
dignity
within
the
towne
.
But
all
those
which
should
neglect
and
refuse
this
fauour
,
should
be
held
for
enemies
,
and
it
should
be
lawfull
for
euery
man
to
punish
them
with
all
extremity
of
cruelty
.
The
terrour
of
this
Proclamation
did
not
much
moue
their
wretched
soules
and
obstinate
mindes
,
and
few
there
were
that
did
hearken
vnto
this
good
and
wholesome
counsaile
(
so
liuely
were
the
old
preceptes
of
their
auncesters
fixed
in
their
feeble
spirites
:
and
so
deepely
had
they
taken
roote
,
and
were
(
as
it
The
obstinacy
of
the
Turkes
.
were
)
engrauen
within
their
bones
,
that
they
could
not
be
disswaded
from
them
.
)
Most
willingly
therefore
did
they
make
choise
,
that
their
miserable
bodies
should
accompany
their
guilty
soules
to
destruction
,
rather
then
they
would
enioy
the
exceeding
clemency
both
of
God
and
men
.
The
Turkes
therefore
,
desisting
from
prayers
,
for
that
the
condition
propounded
vnto
them
by
the
Christians
,
seemed
vnto
them
very
vnreasonable
,
and
hauing
recourse
vnto
a
vaine
and
bootelesse
flight
,
they
did
rather
delay
then
auoide
their
torment
,
by
reason
that
the
corpes
du
gard
of
armed
souldiers
disposed
on
all
the
wayes
,
did
easily
oppresse
them
being
amazed
and
dispersed
.
And
albeit
that
many
of
them
enraged
(
as
it
were
)
when
the
hideous
image
of
imminent
death
and
destruction
did
present
it selfe
to
their
eyes
,
did
with
their
naked
swordes
make
them selues
a
passage
in
some
of
the
streets
through
the
middest
of
their
enemies
:
yet
could
they
not
for
all
that
,
auoide
the
handes
of
the
rest
,
and
though
they
ranne
here
and
there
as
birdes
shutte
vp
in
a
cage
,
and
did
wander
by
all
the
crosse
wayes
of
the
towne
,
hauing
no
way
to
escape
,
yet
were
they
ouerthrowen
by
the
souldiers
comming
vppon
them
:
or
else
did
they
murther
them selues
with
their
owne
weapons
.
For
it
is
sayed
that
some
of
them
were
slaine
by
their
owne
hands
:
others
getting
into
the
Temples
and
sacred
places
to
hide
them selues
,
were
drawen
out
by
the
souldiers
desirous
of
bloud
,
and
were
made
(
as
it
were
)
a
sacrifice
for
the
common
liberty
.
Libertie
was
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
and
euery
where
sounded
the
sweete
name
of
Liberty
.
Many
of
them
being
not
yet
for
feare
gotten
out
of
their
houses
,
but
keeping
themselues
within
dores
,
did
there
shedde
their
owne
bloud
,
excepting
such
as
retiring
them selues
into
the
inner
and
most
secrete
partes
and
corners
of
their
houses
,
did
for
a
time
beguile
the
souldiers
notwithstanding
all
their
wilinesse
and
diligence
:
a
great
number
of
them
also
had
refuge
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
not
for
that
the
feare
of
so
hideous
a
spectacle
,
had
withdrawen
them
from
their
former
intention
,
but
onely
to
prolong
(
as
long
as
they
might
)
the
course
of
their
vnhappy
liues
.
For
this
fury
being
appeased
,
and
the
tumult
ceasing
within
the
towne
,
euen
as
Castriot
was
in
making
preparation
to
haue
them
to
be
baptized
,
the
most
part
of
them
with
faire
intreaty
and
supplications
did
not
cease
to
importune
him
,
that
he
would
not
against
their
wils
force
them
therunto
:
that
well
they
might
faine
themselues
through
the
feare
and
horror
of
present
death
to
yeeld
them selues
to
be
Christians
,
but
that
they
could
not
forget
the
auncient
lawes
and
ceremonies
of
their
Elders
;
that
they
meant
not
obstinately
to
oppose
them selues
nor
resist
against
any
of
his
commaundementes
,
though
it
were
to
present
them
with
a
cruell
death
:
neuerthelesse
,
that
this
could
not
enter
into
their
thoughts
,
because
that
such
ceremonies
and
traditions
ought
to
be
vsed
to
such
as
are
willing
,
and
not
with
constraint
and
violence
.
And
they
required
him
by
the
faith
which
he
had
plighted
vnto
them
,
and
by
the
reuenge
which
he
had
sufficiently
of
late
taken
of
their
parents
and
brethren
:
that
he
would
at
least
wise
make
them
Messengers
vnto
Amurath
of
this
straunge
hap
and
maruellous
accident
.
Scanderbeg
his
wrath
together
with
his
arms
being
abated
&
laied
aside
,
and
seeing
them
all
disarmed
,
and
with
their
handes
erected
to
humble
themselues
before
him
,
was
easily
intreated
to
giue
them
both
life
and
liberty
,
albeit
he
did
not
esteeme
this
faithlesse
and
infidell
nation
worthy
of
any
fauour
and
compassion
.
But
litle
ioy
had
they
of
this
benefite
,
for
that
at
their
departure
out
of
the
townes
,
their
destiny
did
deliuer
them
to
the
indiscretion
of
others
outrage
,
and
to
the
mercilesse
greedinesse
of
the
communalty
.
As
for
those
that
were
baptized
(
of
whom
there
were
some
)
besides
the
exceeding
shewes
of
ioy
and
triumphe
made
by
the
townes
▪
men
for
their
conuersion
;
they
were
abundantly
also
prouided
of
all
necessaries
,
as
of
houses
,
victualles
,
pensions
,
and
all
other
seruiceable
commodities
at
the
publique
and
common
charge
.
Notwithstanding
,
it
was
ordained
that
good
gard
should
be
had
of
them
,
till
such
time
as
the
new
seale
of
their
Religion
were
knowen
to
haue
taken
roote
and
increase
within
their
hearts
,
being
as
yet
but
fresh
and
newly
begun
;
and
principally
for
doubt
least
vpon
these
alterations
they
should
attempt
some
kind
of
treason
.
Of
all
those
which
afterwards
did
come
forth
of
diuerse
holes
and
secret
places
,
some
lighting
vpon
such
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
were
of
a
more
milde
and
curteous
disposition
,
were
kept
prisoners
,
hauing
promised
great
summes
of
money
for
their
raunsome
:
the
rest
were
killed
vpon
the
place
.
These
thinges
thus
accomplished
,
and
all
things
chaunged
and
reformed
within
The
countrey
about
Croy
reuolteth
from
the
Turkes
in
fauor
of
Scanderbeg
.
the
towne
,
the
standards
and
ensignes
of
the
Turkes
being
either
torne
or
burnt
wheresoeuer
they
were
found
,
and
all
tokens
of
their
remembraunce
being
vtterly
abolished
and
defaced
:
Castriot
speedily
dispatched
some
of
the
best
and
most
appara●●●t
persons
in
the
towne
throughout
the
next
places
,
depending
of
the
iurisdiction
of
Croy
,
to
acquaint
them
with
all
the
successe
of
his
dealings
,
and
to
make
them
all
to
take
armes
.
But
they
needed
neither
messenger
nor
solicitour
:
almost
all
of
them
were
found
ready
in
Armes
,
attending
onely
for
some
one
to
be
their
chiefe
and
leader
to
their
resolute
and
couragious
stomackes
.
And
therefore
in
a
moment
with
a
good
and
sufficient
troupe
of
souldiers
enrolled
,
passing
from
thence
further
on
,
they
went
forwardes
to
incite
others
to
doe
as
they
hadde
done
.
The
Garrisons
of
the
Turkes
with
whome
they
encountred
,
were
all
put
to
the
sword
,
and
when
they
had
gathered
on
all
partes
,
such
numbers
of
men
as
they
thought
sufficient
,
they
tooke
their
way
backe
againe
to
Croy
:
where
Scanderbeg
at
the
same
houre
,
hauing
made
all
his
companies
to
march
together
,
by
long
iourney●
,
arriued
at
Dibria
,
where
he
found
Amese
with
an
other
good
troupe
of
souldiers
,
and
all
things
in
good
peace
and
quietnesse
:
For
hee
had
a
good
while
since
●●ased
and
expelled
from
thence
the
Garrison
which
the
enemy
hadde
in
that
place
.
The
old
Gouernour
of
Croy
was
in
like
case
slaine
and
all
his
family
,
without
sauing
any
one
of
them
,
and
his
baggage
ransacked
.
But
now
before
all
other
matters
,
and
ere
hee
pursued
the
conquest
of
the
surplus
of
his
estate
;
Castriot
ordayned
two
thousand
good
men
vppon
the
Frontiers
neare
to
Sfetigrad
,
and
the
mountaine
Moneo
,
as
well
to
stoppe
vp
and
debarre
the
issue
of
the
enemyes
which
should
be
found
within
his
prouince
:
as
also
for
to
fortifie
and
defend
the
passages
,
if
any
forces
should
happen
to
be
sent
thither
by
the
Sultan
;
For
on
that
side
was
the
way
more
at
hand
,
and
more
frequented
to
come
from
Macedony
and
Thrace
into
Epire.
Himselfe
with
the
rest
of
his
troupes
,
descended
into
base
Dibria
.
In
this
place
Fortune
presented
vnto
him
amongst
others
a
worthy
personage
,
notable
for
the
nobilitie
of
his
bloud
,
and
for
the
haughtinesse
of
his
courage
▪
one
Moses
Moses
Goleme
Goleme
,
by
whom
afterwards
Scanderbeg
was
aided
as
a
principall
companion
,
both
of
his
vertues
and
his
trauailes
in
many
high
and
difficult
enterprises
.
After
this
he
visited
the
other
places
and
fortresses
neare
adioyning
,
the
which
for
that
they
neither
were
enuironed
with
walles
,
nor
defended
with
any
great
numbers
of
Turkes
,
did
giue
him
(
as
you
may
imagine
)
easie
accesse
and
entrie
.
From
thenceforth
all
others
which
remained
,
of
what
age
soeuer
(
as
hauing
quitted
all
other
care
,
and
setting
their
minds
on
nothing
but
armes
)
did
wholly
betake
them selues
to
follow
him
,
and
called
him
the
Protector
of
their
libertie
.
Libertie
sounded
in
their
mouthes
,
and
liberty
was
all
their
hearts
desired
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
doing
,
many
Turkes
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
being
Scanderberg
discomfiteth
the
Turks
that
make
head
against
him
in
Epyr●
.
rallied
and
assembled
together
out
of
diuerse
quarters
,
came
in
troupe
to
encounter
the
Christians
,
and
to
assay
the
hazard
of
fight
with
them
:
but
the
victorie
was
no
lesse
impossible
to
them
,
then
it
had
bene
before
to
their
companions
.
The
residue
then
knowing
that
it
was
bootlesse
to
attempt
by
force
to
make
any
resistance
against
him
,
rendred
themselues
vnto
him
:
and
casting
their
armes
downe
at
his
feete
,
they
chose
rather
to
make
a
triall
of
his
faith
,
then
to
feele
the
weight
and
puissance
of
his
arme
.
To
the
intent
therefore
,
that
by
exercising
rigour
against
persons
disarmed
,
and
who
submitted
their
neckes
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
obeysance
,
he
might
not
incurre
the
estimation
of
a
man
cruell
and
bloudie
minded
,
as
also
to
draw
vnto
him
the
hearts
and
good
will
of
his
owne
subiects
;
by
this
humanitie
and
dexteritie
of
his
spirit
,
he
referred
them
to
the
discretion
of
his
souldiers
,
putting
it
in
their
choice
,
&
giuing
them
Turks
y●●lding
themselues
prisoners
to
Scanderbeg
are
referred
to
the
mercie
of
the
souldiers
,
who
put
them
to
the
sword
.
the
power
either
to
pardon
or
to
punish
them
.
In
vaine
were
all
prayers
,
and
in
vaine
were
all
exclamations
to
perswade
the
courages
of
his
men
at
armes
,
whose
eares
were
deafe
,
and
would
not
hearken
vnto
them
:
for
but
a
verie
fewe
of
them
were
reserued
aliue
,
and
such
as
of
whom
they
hoped
to
haue
great
ransomes
.
Scanderbeg
did
neither
openly
approue
,
nor
in
his
heart
did
he
condemne
this
seueritie
▪
yet
it
was
that
which
he
most
desired
,
doing
alwayes
the
like
,
to
the
intent
he
might
altogether
abolish
the
name
of
Turkes
out
of
the
prouice
.
For
the
residue
of
his
affaires
,
because
he
could
not
be
present
in
all
places
,
and
for
that
the
present
occasions
did
require
expedition
and
extreme
celeritie
,
he
made
a
diuision
of
his
troupes
.
Some
of
the
chiefest
young
men
he
sent
into
diuerse
parts
of
the
countrey
here
and
there
,
to
dispatch
that
which
remained
:
as
to
stirre
vp
their
confederates
,
and
to
preuent
their
enemies
.
Amese
with
about
two
hundred
men
was
appointed
to
enter
within
Croie
:
for
he
was
certified
that
there
were
not
sufficient
forces
to
gard
the
place
:
and
yet
was
that
to
be
regarded
as
their
principall
garrison
.
Him selfe
riding
and
posting
into
all
quarters
,
sometimes
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
another
,
and
hauing
a
verie
carefull
eye
to
all
occasions
,
he
employed
and
spent
certaine
dayes
for
the
recouerie
of
some
other
places
,
and
to
gayne
by
his
presence
the
amitie
and
good
affection
of
all
parties
.
There
remained
one
onely
point
,
but
of
greater
labour
and
difficultie
then
all
the
Scanderbeg
consulteth
&
prouideth
for
the
recouery
of
the
strong
holds
&
fortresses
of
Epyre
from
the
Turkes
.
rest
,
and
that
was
the
subduing
of
the
other
townes
:
in
the
reducing
of
the
which
to
his
obeisance
consisted
no
small
importance
of
the
recouerie
of
his
estate
.
B●●
for
that
they
were
all
defended
by
good
and
strong
garrisons
of
the
Sultan
▪
it
was
aduised
that
the
fort
ought
to
be
enterprised
with
more
puissant
and
brauer
forces
:
and
with
mature
and
readie
deliberation
.
For
this
cause
it
was
concluded
,
that
all
those
whom
he
had
departed
and
deuided
into
sundrie
quarters
,
and
vpon
diuerse
charges
,
should
reenforce
,
and
with
as
much
speede
as
might
be
,
augment
their
bandes
with
fresh
supplies
:
and
this
done
,
they
should
repaire
incontinently
to
Croy
:
Scanderbeg
himselfe
tooke
his
way
thither
forthwith
,
and
there
continued
attending
their
comming
.
Litle
distance
of
time
was
there
betweene
his
arriuall
and
theirs
,
and
the
report
hereof
did
drawe
manie
others
also
into
the
action
.
For
manie
noble
and
excellent
Musache
de
Angeline
.
Goique
and
George
Stre●ses
.
Gyue
Musache
.
Musache
de
Thopy
the
husband
of
Mamisa
.
S●euen
Cernouiche
the
husband
of
Mar●
.
Captaines
,
especially
of
his
allyes
,
came
to
seeke
him
speedily
and
well
accompanied
:
amongest
whom
were
Musache
de
Angeline
(
so
called
by
the
common
sort
)
being
his
Nephewe
by
his
sister
Angelina
:
and
the
two
Streeses
,
Goique
and
George
brethren
,
his
Nephewes
also
by
his
sister
Iella
,
and
Gyne
Musache
the
husband
of
Vlaica
:
for
Iohn
his
father
before
his
decease
,
had
married
all
his
daughters
to
diuerse
Princes
and
great
Lordes
of
the
countrie
(
excepting
Mamisa
,
who
was
giuen
by
Scanderbeg
to
Musache
de
Thopie
,
after
the
recouerie
of
his
Realme
,
and
the
pacification
of
his
estate
.
)
Also
from
Steuen
Cernouiche
(
who
had
espoused
Mara
and
had
by
her
many
goodly
children
)
he
wanted
not
ambassages
to
visite
him
,
and
to
congratulate
his
good
fortune
and
prosperitie
:
besides
great
succours
that
he
sent
him
both
of
men
and
money
.
More
then
these
there
did
gather
&
assemble
together
from
houre
to
houre
,
such
a
concourse
of
people
comming
&
resorting
vnto
him
,
that
they
came
at
length
to
exceede
the
number
of
12000.
men
on
his
parte
.
Castriot
being
notably
encouraged
by
this
fauour
and
good
affection
of
his
friends
and
subiects
,
and
seeing
them
fully
prest
,
and
readie
to
march
,
he
would
not
set
forward
,
vntill
he
had
in
full
counsell
deliberated
vppon
his
affaires
,
and
that
he
had
vsed
some
exhortation
vnto
his
armie
.
Thus
therefore
,
or
the
like
in
effect
,
he
spake
vnto
them
.
I
see
not
here
(
braue
Captaines
and
valiant
souldiers
)
any
new
&
vnexpected
matter
,
The
oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
.
nor
more
then
I
haue
heretofore
in
my
minde
coniectured
,
or
that
my
hopes
did
make
promise
of
vnto
me
,
as
often
as
I
called
to
mind
the
auncient
worthinesse
of
this
Nation
,
and
your
singular
deuoire
towardes
my
deceased
father
.
For
(
be
it
spoken
without
presumption
)
of
my selfe
I
neuer
doubted
but
that
I
should
alwayes
retayne
the
same
minde
,
and
the
selfe
same
loue
and
affection
to
my
countrie
:
and
that
I
should
be
alwaies
of
like
courage
for
the
recouerie
of
our
publique
libertie
.
In
like
manner
your
desires
,
your
vowes
,
and
your
wishes
were
in
effect
together
with
mine
ioyntly
,
but
as
one
and
the
same
thing
.
For
manie
times
(
whereof
willingly
and
freely
I
doe
delight
to
make
often
rehearsall
)
you
did
by
all
manners
and
meanes
of
affection
and
dutie
conuite
me
vnto
this
charge
whilest
I
was
yet
abiding
about
Amurath
.
Peraduenture
in
your
opinion
I
might
seeme
to
haue
beene
forgetfull
of
my
countrie
,
to
haue
forgotten
mine
owne
honour
:
and
it
might
be
,
you
thought
me
carelesse
of
our
deliuerance
and
freedome
,
at
such
time
as
I
sent
you
home
to
your
houses
charged
with
sorrow
,
without
any
certaine
hope
,
without
anie
apparance
or
likelihoode
of
anie
generous
or
honourable
thought
seene
or
discerned
in
me
.
Certainely
(
my
good
citizens
)
by
that
dissembled
remissnesse
and
default
of
mine
,
I
prouided
both
for
your
suretie
and
mine
owne
securitie
:
the
estate
of
our
affayres
being
then
of
that
qualitie
and
disposition
,
as
they
required
rather
to
be
put
in
execution
,
then
to
be
consulted
on
:
besides
that
I
haue
in
you
a
greater
necessitie
rather
of
a
bridle
to
restraine
you
,
then
of
spurres
to
pricke
you
on
to
the
recouerie
of
your
libertie
.
True
it
is
that
I
concealed
from
you
my
deliberations
,
but
the
cause
why
I
so
long
forbare
to
make
knowen
vnto
you
my
readie
will
and
affection
,
was
:
not
for
that
I
either
suspected
your
loyaltie
,
or
that
I
had
not
sufficient
knowledge
of
your
good
hearts
(
for
your selues
were
the
first
that
entred
into
this
dangerous
course
,
and
made
me
acquainted
with
the
secrets
of
your
thoughts
)
but
that
which
turned
and
withdrew
me
from
it
,
was
the
frailtie
of
mortall
men
,
and
the
inconstancie
of
mens
mindes
:
the
which
,
as
in
all
other
actions
it
is
brittle
,
variable
,
and
inconsiderate
:
so
must
it
be
drawen
with
force
and
violence
,
and
not
guided
by
any
gentle
entreatie
and
vsage
to
seeke
and
purchase
libertie
.
For
it
is
in
nothing
stable
and
constant
,
neither
doth
it
obserue
any
good
order
or
direction
,
and
if
there
fall
out
any
the
least
occasion
or
opportunitie
,
which
may
giue
any
hope
or
plausibilitie
for
the
purchasing
thereof
,
or
for
the
attempting
of
it
onely
:
not
a
thousande
swordes
,
not
a
million
of
perils
,
not
manifest
death
and
apparant
hazard
to
loose
both
life
and
goods
might
haue
diuerted
and
turned
vs
from
our
purpose
.
But
after
that
the
matter
once
in
vaine
attempted
,
had
made
knowen
your
endeuors
,
either
must
you
haue
endured
a
most
cruell
punishment
,
or
a
bondage
farre
more
hard
and
intollerable
,
all
hope
had
beene
quite
taken
from
you
in
time
to
come
,
and
the
oportunitie
once
let
slippe
had
beene
lost
for
euer
after
:
so
that
this
fact
must
haue
bene
enterprised
once
for
all
,
and
if
it
had
not
succeeded
at
the
first
,
all
future
means
to
accomplish
it
had
bene
vtterly
lost
without
any
hope
euer
to
returne
againe
.
For
this
cause
(
I
will
speake
it
freely
)
hardly
durst
I
trust
my selfe
with
my
owne
conceipt
of
my
enterprise
,
neither
could
I
thinke
my selfe
assured
in
that
I
had
communicated
it
to
my
owne
thoughts
:
I
mistrusted
least
my
tongue
,
impatient
of
a
case
so
important
,
should
discouer
it
to
the
very
walles
of
my
priuate
chamber
,
witnesse
thereof
is
Amese
my
Nephewe
,
my
chiefest
friende
and
counsellour
at
that
time
,
and
the
faithfull
companion
of
my
trauels
,
and
some
fewe
besides
him
,
whose
faithfull
and
forward
assistance
and
diligence
did
vs
good
seruice
in
the
execution
of
this
action
.
For
albeit
we
liued
together
and
familiarly
(
as
it
were
)
in
one
and
the
same
course
of
life
:
though
we
did
eate
at
one
and
the
same
table
,
and
though
wee
did
in
a
manner
(
as
it
were
)
breath
ioyntly
with
one
and
the
same
soule
:
neuerthelesse
,
neither
they
nor
any
man
aliue
did
euer
heare
me
mindefull
of
my
countrie
,
but
onely
in
the
warre
of
Hungarie
:
neither
was
there
euer
anie
man
that
heard
me
vse
any
speech
,
or
to
vtter
any
one
worde
at
any
time
,
which
might
argue
mee
to
be
a
Christian
or
free
man
,
till
such
time
as
I
sawe
and
perceiued
that
I
might
freelie
doe
it
,
and
without
all
feare
of
daunger
.
Well
therefore
might
you
(
O
Albanians
)
haue
sought
and
found
out
some
other
person
(
as
this
Prouince
was
neuer
destitute
of
most
excellent
spirites
)
whome
you
might
haue
made
the
author
of
your
libertie
:
and
who
might
haue
more
aduanced
your
meanes
and
courages
thereunto
:
but
it
pleased
you
,
and
it
may
be
,
God
would
haue
it
so
,
that
you
should
attend
this
your
deliuerance
rather
by
me
,
though
somewhat
with
the
latest
▪
then
to
go
seeke
out
others
,
or
by
your
owne
vertue
to
purchase
and
obtaine
it
.
It
was
not
any
griefe
vnto
me
,
neither
did
the
magnanimitie
of
my
minde
,
albeit
nourished
to
libertie
,
suppose
the
time
any
thing
long
or
tedious
,
to
be
helde
in
so
long
subiection
,
and
to
haue
my
courage
kept
vnder
by
the
villanous
Barbarians
:
because
I
did
still
liue
in
hope
that
you
should
one
day
see
me
in
the
state
wherein
I
nowe
am
.
But
why
doe
I
vnder
your
patience
vsurpe
vnto
my selfe
this
name
of
a
deliuerer
?
It
is
not
I
that
haue
brought
hither
libertie
vnto
you
:
but
here
haue
I
founde
libertie
,
scarce
had
I
set
my
foote
within
your
countrie
,
scarce
had
your
eares
heard
the
sounde
of
my
name
,
but
that
all
of
you
made
haste
to
meete
me
;
and
you
did
in
a
maner
contend
who
should
be
the
formost
to
come
vnto
me
,
no
otherwise
then
as
if
you
had
heard
that
your
parents
,
your
brethren
,
or
your
children
had
beene
reuiued
from
death
to
life
:
and
as
if
one
had
tolde
you
,
that
all
the
Gods
ha●
beene
arriued
amongest
you
,
you
did
euen
at
the
first
preuent
me
with
such
a
number
of
good
and
officious
regardes
,
and
you
did
surcharge
me
with
so
manie
demonstrations
and
arguments
of
your
exceeding
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
that
in
my
opinion
,
the
seruitude
and
dutie
wherein
I
stande
bounden
vnto
you
:
is
no
lesse
then
the
libertie
which
I
haue
gotten
and
purchased
by
you
.
It
is
not
I
that
haue
giuen
you
this
Empire
and
Seigniorie
:
it
is
not
I
that
haue
giuen
you
this
citie
,
it
is
you
that
haue
giuen
it
vnto
mee
:
it
was
not
I
that
did
put
armes
into
your
handes
,
I
founde
you
readie
in
armes
:
I
found
you
euerie
where
bearing
the
shewe
of
libertie
,
in
your
hearts
,
in
your
countenance
,
in
your
swordes
,
and
in
your
launces
:
and
(
as
most
loyall
tutors
and
gardians
ordained
by
my
father
,
you
haue
put
the
Scepter
into
my
hande
with
no
lesse
faith
and
diligence
,
then
as
if
you
had
kept
and
preserued
it
for
me
euen
till
this
day
:
and
you
haue
brought
me
by
your
labour
and
carefulnesse
into
the
possession
of
my
auncestors
without
any
effusion
of
bloud
.
Now
therefore
(
in
the
name
of
God
)
doe
you
leade
and
conduct
me
to
the
recouerie
of
the
rest
which
is
yet
remayning
in
the
hande
and
possession
of
others
.
The
greatest
part
,
and
in
a
manner
the
whole
worke
is
already
by
you
accomplished
:
Croy
is
recouered
,
and
the
territorie
thereof
wholly
reduced
vnder
our
obeisance
:
the
Dybrians
and
all
the
people
in
generall
are
now
vnited
vnto
vs
,
the
name
of
the
enemy
is
banished
and
exiled
out
of
the
countrey
,
onely
the
townes
and
strong
holdes
do
rest
vnsubdued
.
If
I
consider
their
discommodities
,
how
al
places
are
either
taken
by
vs
,
or
besieged
,
and
howe
nothing
is
left
them
but
the
enclosures
of
their
walles
;
I
haue
hope
of
good
successe
:
but
if
I
contemplate
the
difficultie
and
strength
of
the
places
,
and
the
force
of
the
garrisons
placed
in
them
by
the
Tyrant
,
it
behoueth
vs
either
to
vse
some
notable
policie
to
surprise
them
,
or
singular
resolution
and
obstinacie
in
forcing
them
.
But
hereof
we
shall
better
and
more
conueniently
both
consult
and
determine
,
when
we
come
vppon
the
place
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
,
and
our
armes
in
hande
,
then
nowe
that
we
are
absent
,
and
our
mindes
altogether
doubtfull
and
vnresolued
.
Let
vs
then
march
on
and
aduance
our
ensignes
speedily
,
let
vs
take
vnto
vs
the
courages
of
conquerours
:
fortune
shall
seconde
our
endeuours
,
which
hitherto
in
all
our
actions
and
in
all
places
hath
singularly
both
accompanied
and
followed
vs
.
Petrella
is
the
place
wee
must
first
set
vppon
,
not
that
the
same
is
inferiour
vnto
others
in
the
strength
and
naturall
site
thereof
:
but
for
that
(
being
neerer
to
this
citie
)
I
haue
good
hope
that
it
will
be
the
more
terrified
by
the
fame
and
report
of
our
good
fortune
which
we
haue
had
at
Croie
.
Manie
are
the
spectacles
which
are
presented
before
their
eyes
both
of
your
valure
,
and
of
their
owne
calamitie
:
it
may
happen
that
these
thinges
may
somewhat
moue
and
appale
them
,
but
if
the
conceite
of
these
will
not
make
them
to
tremble
:
that
which
shall
be
wanting
,
assuredly
our
owne
resolution
and
obstinacie
must
and
shall
supply
.
For
this
is
one
thing
we
must
holde
resolutely
and
to
build
vppon
;
That
if
this
place
be
not
caried
and
if
we
come
not
therein
to
the
ende
of
our
desires
,
we
must
neuer
thinke
to
returne
any
more
vnto
our
houses
.
Let
vs
trie
therefore
by
all
meanes
,
by
arte
,
cunning
,
and
policie
:
by
paines
and
trauaile
,
by
patience
,
by
the
sworde
,
and
by
golde
and
siluer
,
that
by
our
successe
in
this
,
we
may
finde
the
beginning
and
commencement
of
our
good
fortune
:
and
we
may
make
it
the
first
good
signe
and
augurie
of
our
victorie
.
If
it
please
God
that
we
enter
by
force
,
we
must
remoue
all
pittie
and
compassion
of
these
obstinate
Miscreantes
,
and
wee
ought
rather
to
vse
the
victorie
with
all
obstinacie
and
seueritie
,
for
the
greater
discouragement
of
those
that
shall
rest
vnsubdued
.
If
by
composition
and
without
bloud
,
wee
can
by
any
meanes
gaine
it
,
then
is
it
requisite
,
that
wee
carrie
our selues
towardes
them
in
all
courtesie
,
and
vse
them
friendly
and
fauourably
both
in
generall
and
in
particular
:
to
the
intent
wee
may
make
others
the
more
tractable
,
and
keepe
them
from
being
too
obstinate
and
desperate
.
The
modestie
of
Scanderbeg
by
this
Oration
was
principally
made
knowen
,
The
siege
of
Petrella
.
and
it
was
highly
commended
of
all
the
armie
,
neither
was
his
aduise
and
counsell
in
any
point
,
either
chaunged
or
ill
accepted
.
Moses
with
three
thousand
horsemen
,
as
vauntcurrers
were
sent
before
to
Petrella
,
being
followed
neere
at
hande
by
Castriot
,
who
led
the
residue
of
the
forces
.
Some
say
that
hee
caried
with
him
certaine
ordinaunce
founde
within
Croy
,
the
sooner
to
astonishe
those
within
the
towne
:
But
others
doe
affirme
,
that
the
whole
seruice
was
enterprised
and
ended
without
anie
helpe
of
artillerie
at
all
.
For
my
parte
,
if
it
be
true
as
some
saye
,
that
he
reconquered
all
his
estate
within
the
space
of
one
moneth
onely
:
hardly
can
I
beleeue
that
hee
would
charge
and
trouble
himselfe
with
such
a
trayne
of
cariages
,
especially
in
the
winter
,
when
all
the
wayes
were
so
hard
frozen
,
and
so
full
of
yse
,
that
neither
horse
nor
man
could
easily
trauell
,
but
with
great
difficultie
:
though
they
had
beene
little
or
nothing
at
all
loaden
and
burdened
.
The
armie
of
the
Albanoys
being
arriued
before
the
walles
,
and
the
companies
quartered
into
diuerse
partes
,
the
towne
was
quickely
enuironned
to
the
most
aduantage
that
might
be
deuised
:
the
greater
parte
of
their
forces
were
lodged
in
Tyranna
the
greater
,
so
named
by
reason
of
a
lesser
seated
neere
Croye
,
for
that
the
Tyranna
the
greater
.
place
thereabouts
seemed
most
conuenient
and
next
at
hande
to
encampe
in
.
The
besiegers
and
the
besieged
were
both
of
one
minde
:
neuerthelesse
Castriot
endeuoured
first
of
all
by
faire
and
courteous
speeches
,
and
by
great
and
large
promises
to
sounde
their
determination
:
and
hauing
made
choise
of
one
of
his
owne
companie
,
faithfull
and
expert
in
this
facultie
(
and
whome
he
had
brought
with
him
of
the
reliques
of
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
into
Epyre
,
)
hee
sent
him
vnto
the
Composition
offred
to
the
garrison
of
Petrella
.
Petrellians
to
offer
them
ouer
and
aboue
the
safetie
of
their
liues
and
baggage
,
anie
other
reasonable
composition
vpon
condition
that
they
would
render
vp
the
place
:
and
in
case
they
would
abide
with
him
,
and
exchaunge
both
their
lawe
,
and
their
maister
together
:
or
if
they
had
rather
to
returne
to
their
owne
Prince
againe
,
that
he
should
promise
all
of
them
good
store
of
siluer
,
besides
rich
giftes
vnto
the
Gouernour
.
This
souldier
being
of
a
quicke
spirite
,
and
verie
subtell
,
with
speeches
fitte
and
appertinent
to
the
purpose
:
finding
this
people
alreadie
enclyning
to
yeelde
themselues
,
brought
them
to
such
reason
as
himselfe
desired
:
and
he
tooke
not
the
beginning
of
his
perswasion
concerning
Scanderbeg
:
but
in
regarde
of
the
mishappes
and
great
businesse
of
Amurath
vppon
his
discomfiture
in
Hungarie
,
and
the
conspiracie
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
:
And
then
with
a
firme
assurance
he
came
to
the
instructions
of
his
Captaine
often
times
insinuating
for
a
colour
into
the
mindes
of
the
hearers
the
prosperous
fortune
of
the
garrison
of
Croye
,
and
the
miserable
condition
of
the
others
who
laie
dispersed
throughout
all
the
corners
of
the
Prouince
,
and
were
left
and
abandoned
for
foode
vnto
Wolues
and
dogges
in
the
open
fieldes
.
The
trueth
of
these
perswasions
beeing
in
parte
heard
,
and
in
part
seene
with
their
owne
eyes
,
they
were
soone
and
verie
easily
beleeued
,
and
the
conditions
were
accepted
:
that
they
should
freely
depart
with
their
armes
,
bagge
and
baggage
:
as
for
other
presentes
they
regarded
not
.
The
Gouernour
therefore
appointed
certaine
to
treate
with
Scanderbeg
vppon
this
point
,
Petrella
yeelded
.
and
to
ratifie
the
agreement
with
solemne
oath
.
All
matters
beeing
concluded
and
ended
,
the
Barbarians
departed
:
there
was
a
newe
garrison
receiued
within
Petrella
,
and
the
Prince
of
Albanie
being
mindefull
of
his
promise
,
after
he
had
honoured
and
kindly
entreated
the
enemies
with
good
speeches
,
he
furnished
them
with
money
,
horse
,
and
victuals
,
and
after
sent
Moses
with
certaine
horsemen
to
conduct
them
to
the
frontiers
of
Epyre
,
for
feare
least
they
should
suffer
some
outrage
by
meanes
of
secret
ambushmentes
or
open
violence
on
one
side
or
other
by
his
owne
followers
,
as
diuerse
others
had
suffered
the
like
vsage
.
Beholde
nowe
in
the
discourse
of
these
affaires
,
howe
the
exceeding
and
wonderfull
good
fortune
of
this
Chiefetaine
doth
bewray
it selfe
no
lesse
then
his
singular
and
excellent
Scanderbeg
most
fortunate
vertue
:
and
as
God
did
succour
him
in
preseruing
him
from
the
traines
of
Amurath
,
when
he
abode
with
him
;
In
likecase
I
may
iustly
auerre
,
that
at
the
verie
time
of
his
setling
and
reestablishment
in
his
Signiorie
,
he
did
not
onely
fauour
him
,
but
did
also
fight
for
him
.
The
towne
of
Petrella
,
though
small
in
The
situation
of
Petrella
.
circuit
,
is
notwithstanding
inexpugnable
by
reason
of
her
situation
,
both
for
the
nature
of
the
place
,
and
the
height
of
the
mountaine
,
vppon
the
toppe
whereof
it
is
seated
:
besides
it
was
aboundantly
prouided
of
men
,
armes
,
and
munition
.
Neuerthelesse
in
the
winter
time
(
being
a
verie
hard
and
vnfit
season
for
the
siege
of
townes
)
it
made
so
little
resistance
against
him
,
that
hee
lost
not
in
the
winning
thereof
so
much
as
one
souldier
,
nor
(
as
the
common
saying
is
)
a
worde
wast
or
in
vaine
.
Herein
also
haue
we
to
commende
his
singular
patience
which
stoode
him
to
great
purpose
,
and
his
bodily
strength
,
which
was
hardened
to
all
trauailes
,
besides
the
infatigable
and
vnwearied
vigour
of
his
spirite
,
whereby
he
executed
all
offices
and
dueties
of
charge
,
with
great
promptnesse
and
celeritie
.
But
to
the
matter
:
The
fortresse
being
regayned
,
and
all
thinges
necessarie
ordayned
and
prouided
,
he
made
not
anie
abode
there
,
not
so
much
as
a
day
,
an
houre
,
or
anie
moment
of
time
:
but
at
the
verie
instant
trussing
vppe
his
baggage
,
hee
ledde
his
forces
against
the
other
townes
so
speedily
,
as
though
they
had
fledde
away
before
him
.
All
places
were
couered
with
snowe
,
the
faces
of
his
men
were
euen
shronke
with
colde
,
their
handes
frozen
,
their
bodies
benummed
and
almost
senselesse
:
yet
would
he
suffer
no
man
to
enter
into
the
towne
saue
onely
the
garrison
,
neither
would
himselfe
set
foote
within
it
,
to
make
others
as
it
were
ashamed
by
the
example
which
himselfe
gaue
them
.
But
one
thing
there
is
reported
The
properties
of
Scanderbeg
.
of
him
of
farre
greater
maruell
,
which
I
may
not
suffer
to
be
forgotten
,
and
that
is
,
that
from
the
first
day
in
which
he
entred
into
Epyre
,
euen
to
the
perfect
and
full
recouerie
of
his
estate
:
it
was
neuer
knowen
that
he
slept
at
any
time
full
two
houres
in
a
night
,
which
may
bee
reputed
a
miracle
proper
to
a
bodie
of
some
diuine
nature
,
and
to
a
supernaturall
force
and
vigour
.
It
may
well
be
that
he
attayned
to
this
patience
of
labour
,
and
sufferance
of
hardnesse
,
by
a
custome
in
often
watching
,
by
daily
exercise
,
and
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
forces
.
Some
doe
holde
(
which
the
auncients
also
did
excuse
in
that
great
personage
Papirius
Cursor
)
that
he
was
a
great
eater
and
drinker
.
His
vse
was
in
fight
to
combat
with
his
arme
bare
and
naked
:
and
he
tooke
no
care
either
of
heate
or
colde
:
a
thing
(
it
may
be
thought
)
more
maruellous
then
credible
to
all
posteritie
.
But
let
vs
nowe
returne
from
whence
we
are
digressed
.
The
next
course
taken
was
directly
to
Petralba
,
distant
30.
miles
from
Petrella
,
Petralba
,
and
the
description
thereof
.
and
as
much
from
Croy
:
and
from
Petrella
to
Croy
was
fiue
and
twentie
miles
.
This
castle
is
in
Emathia
,
vpon
the
height
of
a
mountaine
,
the
which
besides
that
it
is
of
small
entertainement
,
and
not
able
to
yeeld
any
great
reliefe
or
sustenance
,
can
not
be
forced
but
by
famine
onely
.
Moreouer
hauing
the
riuer
of
Emathy
neere
vnto
it
which
washeth
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
;
it
is
the
cause
that
it
yeeldeth
vnto
the
place
no
lesse
ornament
and
beautie
,
then
defence
and
commoditie
.
No
sooner
had
the
souldiers
planted
their
ensignes
before
this
towne
,
but
that
those
which
helde
it
,
did
yeeld
it
vp
by
one
of
their
companie
,
whom
they
sent
purposely
to
Scanderbeg
:
and
they
had
the
like
conditions
graunted
and
accorded
vnto
them
as
had
the
Petrellians
:
and
as
inuiolablie
were
they
obserued
,
certaine
of
the
Epyrots
being
assigned
Petralba
yeelded
.
them
for
a
conuoy
to
their
garrison
at
their
dislodging
from
the
towne
against
the
violence
of
the
countrie
inhabitants
.
The
towne
being
furnished
with
all
things
necessarie
,
scant
had
they
any
leasure
to
breath
themselues
,
but
that
they
marched
on
Stellusa
and
the
descripion
thereof
.
with
the
like
heate
and
furie
to
Stellusa
:
being
distant
from
Petralba
fiue
and
twentie
miles
,
from
Petrella
fortie
,
and
from
Croy
fiftie
,
or
thereabouts
.
This
litle
hamlet
likewise
,
notwithstanding
that
it
meriteth
no
great
commendation
for
her
greatnesse
,
yet
may
it
with
good
right
be
accounted
of
,
by
reason
of
the
naturall
fortification
,
and
the
pleasantnes
thereof
,
and
the
healthfulnes
of
the
aire
.
In
the
plaine
champion
fields
of
Armathia
,
there
runneth
out
a
very
high
mountaine
seated
as
if
it
had
bene
of
purpose
in
the
middest
of
a
valley
,
the
toppe
of
the
same
being
excellently
well
enuironed
with
walles
maketh
this
castle
.
In
this
place
our
Epirots
being
arriued
about
the
sunne
setting
,
nothing
was
done
for
that
day
,
but
they
attended
the
day
following
.
Early
in
the
morning
Castriot
hauing
sent
his
Heraulds
to
the
besieged
,
they
had
nothing
but
wordes
,
neither
was
there
any
certaine
answere
giuen
them
:
for
the
Barbarians
being
distracted
into
diuerse
opinions
,
it
litle
wanted
but
that
they
had
fallen
into
a
mutinie
by
reason
of
the
obstinacie
or
(
to
speake
more
properly
)
the
firme
resolution
of
the
Gouernour
;
who
contradicted
the
others
,
vpon
the
capitulation
and
agreement
,
perswading
the
multitude
to
stand
to
their
defence
.
Notwithstanding
being
vanquished
by
the
greater
number
,
and
yet
not
willing
to
accept
the
reasonable
offers
made
him
,
he
was
in
the
end
constrained
to
receiue
a
yoke
farre
more
disgratious
,
vile
&
pitifull
.
For
the
souldiers
being
not
able
to
disswade
him
by
words
,
they
Stellusa
yeelde
vnto
Scanderbeg
by
the
●ison
,
who
●ade
their
gouernour
prisoner
.
led
him
bound
and
pinioned
with
others
of
his
faction
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
and
contenting
themselues
with
the
same
conditions
as
the
former
,
they
deliuered
the
place
into
his
handes
.
Vnto
these
more
then
to
all
the
rest
did
the
Christians
in
all
friendly
sort
vse
notable
bountie
and
liberalitie
.
The
greater
sort
of
them
by
reason
of
their
crime
and
treacherie
committed
against
Ottoman
,
would
not
returne
into
their
own
countrie
,
but
did
still
continue
in
that
place
:
of
whom
some
were
baptised
,
and
the
residue
were
left
to
their
owne
libertie
and
discretion
to
vse
their
religion
at
their
owne
choice
and
pleasure
not
any
one
of
them
wanting
maintenance
and
entertainment
of
the
publique
and
common
charge
.
There
remained
yet
vnrecouered
the
citie
of
Sfetigrad
,
the
which
in
the
Sclauonian
Sfetigard
besieged
.
language
signifieth
,
the
holy
citie
.
Thither
therefore
without
any
stay
made
at
Stellusa
,
the
Prince
of
Epyre
marched
with
his
armie
making
all
the
speed
that
might
be
:
this
towne
being
seated
in
the
vpper
Dibria
on
the
frontiers
of
Albanie
,
vppon
an
high
mountaine
(
as
we
haue
saide
also
of
the
former
)
and
it
stoode
aloft
and
verie
eminent
as
the
nest
of
an
Eagle
,
being
well
neere
as
great
in
compasse
as
Stellusa
.
All
Of
the
antiquitie
and
originall
of
the
chiefe
townes
of
Epyre.
these
places
by
vs
before
mentioned
had
not
any
founders
of
any
great
antiquitie
:
for
those
which
the
ancient
kings
of
Macedon
and
Epyre
,
and
other
strange
Princes
had
sometimes
builded
;
as
Meandria
,
Heraclia
,
Togla
,
Nicopolis
,
Echinā
,
Leucas
and
certain
others
:
they
had
bene
destroyed
and
razed
by
the
enemies
of
the
Latines
,
or
(
as
we
may
more
fitly
terme
them
)
the
firebrandes
and
plagues
of
mankinde
,
the
Gothes
and
Gallogretians
,
at
such
time
as
they
inuaded
and
ouerwhelmed
the
whole
world
.
This
was
the
reason
that
some
of
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrie
,
&
the
particular
Lords
of
places
long
time
after
that
being
desirous
to
recule
and
reassemble
in
one
the
multitude
most
miserably
dispersed
,
and
to
reduce
it
into
some
forme
of
a
Prouince
:
for
that
they
knewe
it
to
be
a
matter
of
some
difficultie
to
restore
the
reliques
and
ruines
of
those
auncient
townes
;
and
if
they
were
repayred
,
yet
they
would
be
neuerthelesse
still
subiect
and
exposed
to
all
calamities
and
iniuries
of
enemies
to
come
,
as
they
had
bene
in
times
past
(
they
being
for
the
most
part
seated
in
the
plaine
and
open
champion
)
they
made
choice
therefore
of
the
toppes
of
mountaines
for
their
seates
and
dwellings
,
and
there
did
they
build
these
fortresses
of
so
small
and
litle
compasse
:
both
because
the
site
and
platforme
of
the
said
mountaines
would
not
yeeld
them
any
larger
space
or
circuit
for
their
walles
:
and
to
the
intent
also
they
might
the
more
easily
be
The
founda●●
of
Croy.
defended
when
any
enemies
should
come
to
assaile
them
.
And
although
that
Croy
(
as
the
capitall
and
chiefe
citie
of
the
realme
)
be
farre
more
beautifull
and
larger
,
beyond
all
comparison
,
then
all
the
others
:
neuerthelesse
I
find
that
he
which
founded
it
was
one
named
Charles
,
a
man
rich
and
very
wealthy
,
of
the
noble
family
of
the
Tholoyes
,
the
which
(
at
the
same
time
that
Scanderbeg
did
enioy
the
souereigntie
of
Epyre
)
had
Scuria
or
Scodra
.
Tyranna
,
Duraz.
the
Gouernment
,
seigniorie
,
and
lordshippe
of
Scuria
or
Scodra
,
which
is
a
part
of
the
same
Prouince
sufficiently
famous
and
notable
,
and
lyeth
betweene
Tyranna
and
Duraz.
Assoone
as
Castriot
was
come
in
sight
of
the
enemie
,
after
he
had
deuided
his
companies
ech
in
his
quarter
,
and
that
he
had
set
good
watch
and
ward
on
all
partes
of
the
Sfetigard
summoned
by
Scanderbeg
.
campe
,
he
demanded
parley
with
them
of
the
towne
,
and
to
prouoke
them
the
more
by
examples
,
he
made
knowen
and
put
them
in
mind
from
point
to
point
of
all
that
he
had
done
at
Croie
,
Petrella
,
Petralba
&
Stellusa
:
and
chiefly
of
his
liberalitie
&
gratious
vsage
,
and
entreatie
of
the
garrison
of
Stellusa
:
and
on
the
other
side
of
the
captiuitie
of
the
gouernor
of
that
place
:
whom
they
should
shortly
see
executed
with
others
that
were
likewise
obstinate
.
This
message
did
astonish
euerie
one
of
them
,
&
aboue
all
,
the
captain
of
the
garrison
:
who
hauing
before
his
eyes
the
signes
&
markes
of
other
mens
fortunes
,
durst
not
beginne
to
declare
and
open
his
aduise
,
nor
yet
to
make
answer
to
the
enemie
,
mistrusting
the
inconstancie
of
the
common
multitude
,
and
the
mutable
The
oration
of
acommon
souldier
to
the
garrison
of
Sfetygrad
perswading
them
to
hold
good
against
Scanderbeg
.
mindes
of
the
popular
sort
being
for
the
most
part
nothing
resolute
.
Wherefore
hauing
honorably
receiued
and
feasted
the
Herauld
:
he
addressed
himselfe
to
his
souldiers
with
great
modestie
and
beganne
thus
to
speake
vnto
them
.
How
thinke
you
valiant
men
&
faithful
souldiers
?
or
what
shall
we
say
to
this
ambassade
of
our
enemy
?
Then
one
of
the
standers
by
(
wel
perceiuing
the
intent
and
meaning
of
the
Gouernor
by
his
speeches
)
with
his
sword
drawen
,
and
shaking
it
aloft
as
he
held
it
in
his
hande
:
Captaine
(
quoth
he
)
seeing
thou
doest
terme
vs
valiant
and
faithfull
:
and
doest
repute
Scanderbeg
for
our
enemie
:
this
my
sword
shall
make
answere
for
vs
all
.
What
reason
hath
any
man
to
alleadge
here
vnto
vs
so
precisely
&
expresly
that
which
hath
passed
at
Croy
and
at
Stellusa
?
do
they
thinke
thereby
to
feare
and
terrifie
the
courage
of
men
free
and
resolute
?
As
great
diuersitie
as
there
is
in
the
countenances
of
men
,
and
as
different
as
are
their
visages
:
so
great
varietie
is
there
in
the
habilitie
and
dexteritie
of
their
spirites
.
Ech
man
is
wise
to
himselfe
:
or
ech
man
is
foolish
in
his
owne
actions
.
Neither
the
Petrellians
,
nor
the
Stellusians
receiued
any
lawes
of
vs
,
nor
were
they
commaunded
by
vs
:
no
more
shall
they
commaund
or
prescribe
lawes
vnto
vs
.
Let
vs
take
heed
that
the
examples
of
these
slaues
so
base
&
infamous
do
not
any
way
enter
into
our
harts
so
valiant
and
generous
.
Couragious
mindes
do
highly
disdaine
,
not
onely
in
cases
that
are
shamefull
and
reproachfull
,
but
euen
in
honest
actions
,
to
imitate
the
deedes
of
other
persons
:
but
ech
man
liueth
after
his
owne
guise
and
disposition
.
Let
it
be
that
the
Gouernor
of
Stellusa
should
be
sacrificed
before
our
eyes
,
and
that
his
companions
should
be
likewise
massacred
:
what
,
do
you
thinke
that
we
also
shall
die
in
their
bodies
?
or
that
our
spirits
shall
be
extinguished
in
theirs
?
or
is
it
likely
that
our
blood
can
be
spilt
in
them
?
O
most
happy
rather
are
those
bodies
,
&
most
venerable
are
their
soules
,
who
of
an
excellent
desire
and
affection
to
keepe
their
faith
and
their
libertie
,
haue
equally
contemned
both
gold
,
siluer
,
the
sword
,
and
all
things
else
which
the
wretched
nature
and
condition
of
mankind
doth
either
affect
or
is
affraid
of
.
Returne
therfore
messenger
backe
againe
to
our
enemie
,
and
carrie
this
message
to
thy
Generall
from
a
priuate
souldier
:
tell
him
,
That
if
this
be
his
intention
,
to
impose
vpon
vs
any
termes
of
commaund
,
let
him
shew
vs
the
strength
of
his
arme
which
as
yet
by
men
of
courage
is
nothing
feared
nor
redoubted
:
it
may
be
that
if
god
be
not
for
vs
,
he
may
by
force
bring
vs
in
subiection
:
but
by
perswasions
of
good
words
to
draw
vs
thereunto
I
am
sure
he
shal
neuer
do
it
.
Moreouer
it
seemeth
in
this
case
that
your
Scanderbeg
is
not
the
man
he
is
reported
to
be
,
namely
:
of
a
spirit
gentle
and
courteous
,
readie
to
pardon
,
and
no
lesse
iust
to
his
enemies
then
to
his
owne
.
For
wherfore
then
is
the
gouernor
of
Stellusa
detained
prisoner
?
who
for
his
king
,
for
his
faith
,
for
his
libertie
:
freelie
,
valiantly
,
iustly
,
and
as
became
an
honest
man
hath
deliuered
his
mind
and
opinion
?
wherfore
is
hereserued
to
be
butchered
by
the
hands
of
the
executioner
?
he
hath
not
deserued
to
be
put
to
the
sword
nor
to
suffer
death
:
who
so
honorably
hath
neglected
his
owne
safetie
,
and
sought
the
hazard
of
death
for
the
preseruation
of
his
libertie
.
The
souldier
was
heard
with
great
admiration
of
all
of
them
without
the
interruption
of
any
person
,
till
he
had
ended
his
speech
of
his
owne
accord
and
disposition
.
Incontinently
there
beganne
a
great
tumult
of
infinite
people
assembled
round
about
him
,
clattering
their
swordes
and
bucklers
together
with
great
noise
:
and
after
this
signe
and
token
followed
a
mightie
clamor
of
such
as
did
alow
and
approue
his
discourse
.
The
Turks
Gouernor
being
the
better
assured
and
encouraged
to
see
his
souldiers
so
well
resolued
,
licenced
the
Christian
Ambassador
to
depart
:
and
at
the
same
instant
bending
all
his
care
and
studie
to
prouide
for
the
sure
and
safe
keeping
of
the
towne
,
he
commanded
his
souldiers
to
withdraw
themselues
euerie
one
to
his
place
,
and
where
his
deuoyre
did
call
him
.
And
although
order
had
bene
taken
before
in
manie
pointes
for
the
defence
of
the
wall
:
he
altered
notwithstanding
the
whole
order
and
course
thereof
,
and
disposed
otherwise
of
it
,
either
augmenting
or
changing
things
as
neede
required
.
Besides
in
the
middest
of
his
preparations
he
would
euer
and
among
vse
exhortations
and
good
encouragements
:
telling
them
,
That
they
now
gaue
manifest
proofe
and
shew
of
that
wherof
himself
had
euer
The
Gouernor
of
Sfetigrade
encorageth
his
souldiers
seeing
them
resolute
to
stand
to
their
defence
.
conceiued
a
certaine
hope
and
assurance
:
that
the
examples
of
other
places
which
had
so
faintly
&
so
cowardly
yeelded
their
necks
to
the
yoke
of
the
enemie
ought
so
much
the
more
to
increase
their
constancy
and
perseuerance
:
that
they
should
thinke
vpon
the
great
rewards
and
recompence
prepared
for
them
by
Amurath
,
if
that
they
alone
in
all
Epire
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
disloialtie
and
tretcherie
of
all
others
,
did
manfully
stand
to
the
defence
of
the
name
,
the
libertie
,
and
the
empire
of
the
Ottomans
.
On
the
other
side
if
want
of
courage
or
cowardise
should
carrie
them
from
regard
of
their
dutie
,
they
should
haue
iust
occasion
to
expect
from
him
farre
more
rigorous
and
hard
intreatie
then
those
of
Petrella
or
Stellusa
:
for
that
the
infidelitie
of
the
others
was
in
apparance
more
excusable
,
because
they
seeing
themselues
besieged
,
&
on
all
parts
hard
beset
by
the
enemie
,
and
in
the
very
hart
of
the
enemies
countrie
,
seemed
to
be
euen
forced
to
render
themselues
:
whereas
they
,
being
but
vpon
the
limits
and
frontiers
of
the
enemies
dominions
,
&
being
couered
&
protected
with
a
place
of
greater
strength
and
inpregnable
,
could
not
alleage
those
vaine
excuses
and
faint
pretences
:
especially
for
that
euen
in
an
instant
they
might
haue
succours
from
their
Prince
,
wherwith
to
make
their
enemies
forsake
&
raise
their
siege
.
A
further
confort
he
gaue
than
in
this
also
,
that
the
winter
(
an
vnfit
season
to
beleager
any
place
)
would
make
their
trauels
but
short
&
of
small
continuance
,
for
that
he
firmly
beleeued
,
when
the
enemies
shold
haue
notice
of
their
last
resolution
,
they
would
not
in
hast
make
any
attempt
against
them
,
nor
be
so
foolish
hardy
as
to
thinke
to
force
their
walles
,
but
would
retire
themselues
incontinently
.
To
these
perswasions
he
added
a
deed
of
no
lesse
prudence
and
policie
,
and
that
The
gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
putteth
all
the
Christians
out
of
the
towne
.
was
(
for
feare
of
some
treacherous
mutinie
and
conspiracie
)
to
put
out
of
the
towne
all
the
Christians
and
ancient
Citizens
:
of
whom
diuerse
had
bene
suffred
to
remaine
both
there
and
in
other
townes
by
the
Sultan
,
who
had
appointed
the
suburbes
for
them
to
lodge
in
.
These
things
thus
prepared
and
disposed
,
they
within
the
towne
did
resolutely
attend
the
enemie
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
doing
,
Scanderbeg
hauing
intelligence
of
the
answer
of
the
defendants
,
and
the
artificiall
oration
of
the
souldier
,
smiling
at
the
conceipt
which
he
had
propounded
,
he
ieasted
at
it
in
these
termes
.
Behold
(
sayed
he
a
braue
souldier
if
his
deedes
be
answerable
to
his
wordes
:
but
God
willing
we
will
send
him
also
to
keepe
companie
with
those
happie
soules
of
the
Stellusians
.
This
said
,
he
caused
the
Gouernour
and
other
prisoners
to
be
brought
before
him
,
vnto
whom
,
presenting
the
image
of
the
crucifix
,
some
were
conuerted
:
Desdrot
and
the
residue
were
executed
.
When
they
came
to
consultation
concerning
Desdrot
the
Gouernor
of
Stellusa
executed
.
the
assailing
of
the
towne
,
there
were
three
seuerall
opinions
ech
differing
from
other
.
The
first
was
,
that
there
ought
not
anie
attempt
to
be
made
at
that
time
against
the
citie
;
for
that
all
places
were
couered
with
frost
&
snowe
in
such
sort
that
it
made
the
mountains
inaccessible
,
the
souldier
being
hardly
able
to
keepe
his
footing
:
for
which
cause
,
they
held
it
much
better
to
deferre
the
siege
till
the
spring
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulties
of
the
winter
.
Others
were
of
the
minde
that
choice
should
be
made
of
the
Diuersity
of
opinions
touching
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
best
and
most
picked
souldiers
;
that
scaling
ladders
,
artillerie
,
and
such
like
instrumentes
of
assault
should
be
prouided
,
and
that
the
obstinacie
of
the
defendants
should
be
encountred
with
the
like
in
the
assailants
:
and
that
they
ought
not
to
take
any
further
time
of
breathing
or
delay
vpon
the
matter
:
after
the
manner
of
small
and
sillie
birdes
,
who
vse
to
attend
the
pleasantnesse
and
temperature
of
the
spring
tide
:
that
they
ought
in
any
case
to
beware
how
they
did
giue
time
to
the
enemie
wherby
they
might
be
succoured
and
relieued
by
Amurath
.
But
Moses
(
folowing
the
middle
way
&
a
meane
course
betweene
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
opinions
)
did
conclude
;
that
neither
ought
they
to
attempt
the
assault
of
the
towne
,
nor
yet
to
quit
and
abandon
the
siege
:
and
that
this
was
to
be
done
in
an
other
manner
and
fashion
then
they
had
a
duised
,
and
that
was
,
that
those
forces
(
which
they
were
to
entertaine
and
to
keepe
in
a
readines
vpon
the
borders
for
other
accidents
and
occurrencies
,
might
also
serue
and
commodiously
supplie
the
necessities
and
wants
of
the
campe
:
so
as
the
siege
neede
not
altogether
to
be
broken
vp
,
but
they
might
in
the
meane
time
hold
the
enemie
shut
vp
within
their
hold
:
and
so
by
litle
and
litle
prolong
the
seruice
to
a
time
of
more
oportunitie
,
and
so
should
they
take
from
them
all
leisure
and
meanes
to
take
spirit
and
courage
vnto
themselues
.
This
opinion
being
so
indifferent
was
generally
approued
,
and
the
execution
thereof
committed
vnto
the
author
thereof
by
Scanderbeg
,
who
caused
to
come
thither
the
regiment
of
two
thousand
horse
(
which
Moses
left
to
keepe
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
was
not
farre
off
)
all
well
appointed
and
verie
willing
to
the
seruice
:
and
he
adioined
vnto
them
another
thousand
,
leauing
Moses
with
all
these
forces
to
continue
there
before
the
fortresse
.
The
residue
of
the
armie
with
ensignes
displayed
retired
to
Croie
:
there
also
a
councell
being
held
,
the
opinions
were
verie
different
touching
the
sum
and
principall
point
of
the
whole
warre
;
the
most
of
them
being
verie
vnwilling
and
greatly
grieued
and
discontented
to
quitte
and
leaue
their
armes
,
but
did
perswad
him
to
follow
the
victorie
,
and
to
inuade
the
enemies
countrie
,
and
to
winne
something
from
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Others
did
alleadge
the
time
so
contrarie
:
the
snowe
,
yce
,
and
raynie
weather
so
vnpleasant
and
wearisome
,
that
hardly
could
the
souldiers
endure
them
,
and
therewith
all
the
fieldes
all
parched
and
dried
vp
with
extreame
colde
so
as
they
would
not
be
able
to
yeeld
them
any
food
or
pasture
for
their
horses
.
Castriot
assenting
vnto
this
latter
opinion
,
to
the
intent
they
should
see
how
he
tendered
the
safetie
and
good
of
his
souldiers
,
and
that
during
the
time
of
this
delaie
he
might
the
better
intend
to
the
fortifying
of
the
countrey
which
he
had
conquered
,
licensed
all
men
to
depart
hauing
first
rendred
thanks
vnto
his
souldiers
in
this
or
the
like
language
:
I
know
not
(
my
companions
)
whether
I
should
first
or
last
praise
and
commend
in
The
oration
of
Scanderbeg
vnto
his
Chieftaines
and
souldiers
.
you
your
vertue
or
your
good
fortune
:
this
latter
hath
bene
stirred
vp
by
the
former
,
and
the
former
hath
succoured
&
furthered
the
latter
,
and
by
her
industrie
and
celerity
(
a
thing
in
warfare
verie
requisite
)
hath
made
your
counsels
and
your
endeuors
all
one
and
equall
.
For
this
cause
,
I
haue
conceiued
a
most
assured
hope
and
presage
of
the
future
renowme
and
glorious
name
of
Albanie
,
and
of
your
honour
and
reputation
.
What
is
there
wherein
fortune
can
hereafter
refuse
vs
?
what
is
there
but
your
patience
will
surmount
and
compasse
?
It
is
yet
scant
the
thirteth
day
since
that
I
(
full
of
doubt
and
vncertaintie
,
and
almost
as
one
forgotten
or
vnknowen
,
by
reason
of
my
long
absence
and
pilgrimage
)
did
happily
arriue
and
set
foote
in
this
my
natiue
countrie
possessed
with
infidels
and
miscreants
:
of
whom
(
Sfetigrad
excepted
)
there
is
not
nowe
remaining
in
this
prouince
,
neither
the
name
,
nor
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
not
so
much
as
the
smell
or
odour
.
It
is
God
to
whom
first
and
before
all
we
ought
to
render
thankes
,
that
had
so
blinded
the
eyes
,
and
shut
vp
the
vnderstanding
of
our
aduersaries
,
causing
them
to
deliuer
into
our
hands
the
possession
of
so
goodly
and
strong
fortresses
without
any
slaughter
and
blooshed
:
next
of
all
,
your
painfull
patience
and
sufferance
hath
merited
great
praise
and
commendations
,
which
hath
despised
so
many
discommodities
presenting
themselues
before
you
,
as
the
menaces
of
the
heauens
,
and
the
iniurie
and
roughnes
of
the
winter
,
and
yet
without
turning
your
faces
either
one
way
or
other
,
till
such
time
as
your
noble
thoughts
and
desires
long
since
conceiued
in
your
hartes
were
fully
satisfied
and
contented
.
I
do
well
like
and
allowe
your
willing
mindes
on
both
parties
,
as
well
those
who
iudge
it
needfull
to
pursue
our
victory
,
as
those
also
who
thinke
it
good
for
a
while
to
deferre
our
proceedings
.
For
albeit
there
be
nothing
that
should
stay
the
man
that
is
magnanimious
and
valiant
,
but
that
vertue
is
accustomed
to
make
her selfe
wayes
through
fire
and
water
(
as
the
saying
is
)
and
through
all
places
how
soeuer
vnaccessible
:
notwithstanding
so
long
as
no
inconuenience
do
happen
vs
by
our
delay
,
you
may
well
(
without
any
wrong
to
your selues
)
haue
a
care
to
your
bodies
,
and
to
consider
that
they
are
made
of
no
other
then
a
humaine
constitution
.
Retire
you
therefore
victorious
in
a
good
and
happie
houre
to
breath
and
refresh
your selues
:
so
shall
you
returne
more
gallant
,
strong
,
and
lusty
,
in
a
season
more
temperate
,
to
newe
seruices
and
expeditions
:
then
shall
all
of
you
haue
the
free
vse
and
your
full
of
warres
,
of
labours
and
trauels
:
then
shall
you
finde
a
continuall
emploiment
in
armes
:
then
shall
you
receiue
largely
the
paye
and
wages
which
you
haue
nowe
so
well
deserued
.
For
if
Ottoman
sit
still
and
doe
suffer
vs
,
to
wage
warre
without
disturbance
(
as
we
haue
begun
alreadie
)
then
will
we
ouerrun
,
sacke
,
burne
the
tirant
his
countrie
,
and
assay
vpon
some
of
the
neighbour-garrisons
:
if
we
can
get
to
be
masters
of
them
.
But
if
the
Sultan
(
which
I
thinke
most
likely
)
doe
proclaime
warre
against
vs
,
we
will
then
aduise
our selues
in
the
field
by
the
countenance
of
the
enemie
,
how
and
in
what
manner
we
are
to
proceede
,
and
to
demeane
our selues
against
him
.
Neuertheles
howsoeuer
we
haue
occasion
of
seruice
elswhere
,
it
will
behoue
vs
to
giue
the
first
attempt
against
Sfetigrad
,
and
there
to
employ
and
bend
our
first
forces
:
For
I
hold
it
no
lesse
ignominious
then
vnsufferable
,
that
the
infidels
should
continue
there
setled
and
vnremoued
to
the
great
reproch
&
dishonor
of
the
Epirots
.
But
it
is
necessarie
at
this
time
,
that
we
temporise
for
a
season
,
for
feare
least
in
attempting
with
too
great
obstinacie
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
Sfetigrade
:
if
the
action
should
fall
out
to
be
vaine
,
&
our
attempt
frustrate
;
we
should
retire
with
shame
as
ouercome
and
vanquished
,
and
the
enemie
growing
insolent
would
learne
in
a
small
time
to
contemne
and
despise
our
forces
:
and
so
should
we
haue
to
contend
not
against
men
onely
,
but
euen
against
the
heauens
.
I
haue
heard
some
ancient
Captaines
highly
blamed
,
who
by
imprudence
and
want
of
experience
in
the
arte
military
haue
lost
goodly
armies
,
more
by
the
discommodities
of
things
then
by
the
sword
&
force
of
the
enemie
.
But
beside
all
this
,
we
haue
the
feast
of
the
natiuitie
of
Christ
our
sauiour
now
at
hand
,
&
I
am
not
of
the
mind
that
any
thing
should
be
enterprised
during
these
festiual
daies
,
nor
that
we
ought
to
depriue
any
of
life
in
a
time
wherein
we
our selues
haue
receiued
life
,
&
were
brought
vnto
the
light
,
but
rather
by
our
vowes
and
daily
prayers
(
I
may
often
repeat
it
)
let
vs
yeeld
thanks
vnto
God
in
all
respectes
for
our
liberty
,
for
our
estate
and
empire
,
for
our
wiues
,
for
our
children
,
for
our selues
recouered
&
freed
from
the
bondage
of
our
enemies
.
For
my
part
(
my
good
friends
)
if
there
be
any
thing
wherein
I
am
not
able
to
be
thankfull
:
I
protest
vnto
you
it
is
principally
in
that
you
haue
brought
me
these
excellent
gages
of
so
many
gallant
youthes
,
and
haue
honored
me
with
the
presence
of
so
many
valiant
&
braue
Captains
,
whose
companie
is
very
agreeable
and
acceptable
vnto
me
.
My
minde
doth
promise
it selfe
great
matters
,
and
all
great
good
hap
by
the
aide
and
assistance
of
such
leaders
.
It
is
they
who
will
giue
me
the
meanes
,
themselues
will
giue
me
the
matter
and
occasion
whereby
one
day
I
shall
be
able
to
be
thankefull
vnto
you
according
to
the
worthines
of
your
deserts
.
At
this
time
if
there
be
any
thing
which
may
purchase
you
honor
or
reputation
:
speake
it
freely
,
vtter
your
thoughts
and
open
your
minds
vnto
me
.
For
I
assure
you
the
acknowledgement
of
the
greatnesse
of
your
seruices
,
whereby
I
am
bound
vnto
you
,
shall
neuer
faile
nor
be
wanting
in
me
.
The
meaner
sort
of
people
,
and
some
also
of
good
qualitie
,
became
so
audatious
by
reason
of
this
speech
,
&
so
shamlesse
,
that
(
as
if
they
had
feared
least
one
of
them
should
haue
stepped
before
the
other
to
make
their
demaundes
)
flocking
together
in
great
troupes
,
and
pressing
neere
about
him
very
rudely
:
they
were
not
ashamed
to
make
diuerse
requests
vnto
him
according
to
their
seuerall
humors
&
affections
,
some
crauing
to
haue
the
pay
of
horsemen
,
some
of
footmen
.
Others
desired
money
&
horses
;
and
some
desired
rents
,
reuenues
&
liuings
:
and
many
who
vpon
the
change
of
the
estate
,
had
bene
spoiled
of
their
patrimony
by
the
Turkes
to
giue
it
vnto
others
,
were
importunate
to
be
restored
vnto
their
possessions
.
That
which
could
conueniently
be
done
&
without
contention
was
liberally
granted
them
:
the
rest
which
could
not
be
without
the
iniurie
of
some
other
,
was
referred
till
some
further
oportunitie
.
The
Captaines
being
dismissed
,
&
Scanderbeg
being
entred
into
the
towne
with
his
own
traine
(
for
that
there
were
many
which
followed
him
,
especially
his
Nephewes
and
the
Princes
of
his
bloud
.
)
The
first
thing
that
he
did
was
,
to
cause
to
be
enrolled
and
admitted
into
the
communion
of
the
Christian
faith
,
by
the
Sacrament
of
holy
Baptisme
,
Amese
and
other
of
his
companions
Baptised
.
Amese
&
some
other
of
his
companions
,
who
came
with
him
from
Hungarie
,
and
a
great
multitude
also
of
Turkes
,
which
were
yet
remaining
at
Croy
and
at
other
places
:
the
same
hauing
bene
before
left
vndone
for
the
hast
which
they
had
to
prosecute
the
warre
.
The
solemnitie
hereof
being
ioyned
with
the
feast
of
Christmas
,
was
celebrated
with
great
ioy
for
many
daies
together
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
both
in
publique
&
in
priuate
did
send
him
according
to
the
custome
,
many
presents
.
Likewise
the
Princes
his
neighbors
as
they
had
of
late
presented
him
with
many
conuenient
gifts
fit
for
the
warres
,
so
did
they
now
giue
him
the
like
of
sundry
sorts
and
kinds
as
fit
ornaments
for
the
time
of
peace
and
publique
tranquilitie
:
namely
,
rich
furniture
,
and
other
pretious
stuffe
for
houshold
:
knowing
well
that
in
that
estate
of
his
affaires
,
and
in
the
time
of
warrelike
tumults
,
he
had
brought
nothing
with
him
but
his
armes
.
This
rest
did
not
Castriot
inioy
any
time
of
long
continuance
,
for
euen
in
the
chiefest
The
Turkes
in
Epire
assemble
in
armes
against
Moses
.
time
of
the
feast
,
&
in
their
greatest
mirth
:
behold
there
came
newes
on
a
sudden
from
Moses
,
how
that
the
Turks
of
that
prouince
which
had
fled
into
the
places
next
adioining
with
a
great
troupe
of
their
confederats
&
no
small
number
of
the
common
sort
gathered
together
,
were
comming
with
all
speede
possible
to
surprise
him
.
Vpon
this
occasion
Scanderbeg
himself
hastned
presently
away
,
because
if
it
should
happen
that
he
going
before
should
be
drawn
far
off
by
the
enemy
,
he
feared
least
either
he
should
be
constrained
to
leaue
&
abondon
the
enterprise
of
Sfetigrade
:
or
if
he
did
determine
to
hazard
the
fight
before
the
wals
,
he
might
be
inclosed
in
the
midst
betweene
them
and
those
of
the
town
.
But
see
now
the
occasion
of
al
this
tumult
:
these
reliques
of
the
Turks
which
were
escaped
out
of
the
hands
of
our
men
,
namely
the
garrisons
of
Petrella
,
Stellusa
,
&
Petralba
,
(
after
that
accident
was
past
)
perceiuing
now
by
a
kind
of
quietnes
&
delay
,
that
all
troubles
of
war
did
seeme
to
be
laid
aside
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
asleepe
:
and
that
Scanderbeg
hauing
broken
vp
his
camp
did
keep
his
winter
at
Croy
:
&
that
Moses
with
his
troupes
did
abide
both
for
the
gard
of
the
frontiers
and
the
siege
of
Sfetigrad
:
they
reallied
&
assembled
themselues
together
neare
Alchria
(
a
litle
towne
vnder
the
obeisance
Which
is
Pharsalia
,
famous
by
the
ouerthrow
of
th●
great
T●mp●y
.
of
Ottoman
in
Macedony
)
and
there
hauing
raysed
a
great
number
of
others
,
they
tooke
their
way
with
great
speed
directly
towards
Sfetigrade
,
pricked
forward
aswell
with
a
desire
of
reuenge
,
as
also
to
abolish
towards
their
lord
and
master
by
some
memorable
act
,
their
former
default
,
&
the
ignominy
of
their
forepassed
infidelity
.
Now
albeit
the
prince
of
Albany
did
not
much
trouble
himselfe
with
this
rumour
,
not
beleeuing
that
a
number
of
such
raskals
could
or
durst
be
so
hardie
as
to
enter
within
his
borders
:
notwithstanding
to
the
intent
he
might
not
(
at
his
first
comming
to
the
crown
)
commit
any
act
or
make
any
shew
of
negligence
,
nor
be
seene
to
abandon
Moses
in
time
of
need
,
he
mounted
suddenly
on
horsebacke
accompanied
with
those
who
were
with
him
at
the
feast
,
&
about
one
hundred
horsemen
of
the
towne
,
&
so
went
on
to
suppresse
the
suspition
of
that
danger
which
was
then
in
growing
&
beginning
.
But
the
matter
fell
not
out
to
be
such
as
needed
either
much
to
be
doubted
or
any
great
hast
or
expedition
to
be
made
in
it
▪
For
assoone
as
these
gallants
perceiued
Castriot
to
approch
,
like
as
they
did
at
the
first
set
forward
and
aduance
themselues
in
feare
and
doubt
,
so
being
as
soone
and
easily
chased
away
and
driuen
backe
,
scant
did
they
The
Turkes
are
chased
away
by
the
comming
of
Scanderbeg
.
leaue
any
token
or
appearance
of
their
tract
or
footsteps
where
they
had
passed
.
This
their
folly
notwithstanding
procured
them
great
mischiefe
.
For
the
Duke
of
Albany
being
incensed
in
that
they
(
hauing
bene
the
causers
of
this
his
iorney
&
disturbance
)
had
by
their
sodaine
retreate
robbed
and
depriued
him
of
so
fit
matter
and
occasion
to
purchase
honor
&
commendation
,
with
a
thousand
horse
which
he
tooke
of
the
garrison
with
Moses
,
he
made
a
rode
ouer
all
the
countrie
,
and
supposing
by
this
dammage
,
Scanderbeg
maketh
a
road
into
the
Turkish
borders
.
that
he
should
draw
forth
the
enemie
and
bring
them
to
fight
:
he
ran
here
and
there
coursing
and
beating
the
champion
&
plaine
countrey
:
and
like
a
mighty
floud
and
deluge
that
ouerwhelmeth
all
things
,
he
destroyed
,
haried
,
and
spoyled
all
things
and
made
an
exceeding
hauock
in
al
places
,
in
such
sort
,
that
alluring
&
delighting
the
souldiers
by
the
sweetnes
of
prey
and
booty
,
he
largely
prouided
and
furnished
them
both
with
victuals
and
munition
for
the
residue
of
all
the
winter
.
The
end
of
the
first
Booke
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
A
Murath
mightilie
perplexed
vpon
the
reuolt
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
the
ouerthrow
of
his
Armie
,
concludeth
a
peace
with
the
Hungarians
:
and
restoreth
Misia
to
the
Despot
.
Scanderbeg
enlargeth
his
conquests
and
dominions
,
and
preparing
for
warres
against
the
Turkes
,
confederateth
him selfe
with
his
neighbours
.
The
princes
of
Epyre
assemble
in
a
generall
counsell
and
Parliament
at
Lissa
,
they
elect
Scanderbeg
both
king
of
Epyre
,
and
chiefe
Generall
of
their
forces
.
Sfetigrade
is
yeelded
to
Moses
vpon
composition
.
Halie
Bassa
is
sent
with
an
army
of
40000.
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg
:
who
meeteth
with
him
,
ouercommeth
him
in
a
set
battell
,
and
then
ouerrunneth
and
spoileth
the
Turkish
Territories
.
The
peace
concluded
between
Amurath
and
the
Hungarians
is
broken
by
the
perswasions
of
Iulian
the
Cardinal
&
Popes
legat
,
who
causeth
the
king
of
Hungarie
and
the
Christians
,
to
enter
into
league
against
the
Turkes
.
The
Nauy
of
the
Christians
seize
vpon
the
passages
of
the
sea
of
Hellespont
,
to
keepe
Amurath
from
comming
into
Europe
,
who
is
busied
in
warres
in
Asia
against
the
king
of
Caramania
or
Cilicia
.
Vladislaus
writeth
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
to
ioine
with
him
in
that
warre
against
Amurath
.
Scanderbeg
marcheth
with
an
Army
of
30000.
to
ioine
with
the
Hungarians
,
but
is
hindered
by
the
trecherie
of
the
Despot
of
Misia
.
Amurath
hauing
corrupted
certaine
marchants
Genowaies
for
money
to
transport
his
Army
out
of
Asia
,
passeth
ouer
into
Europe
,
and
marcheth
against
the
Christians
,
who
encounter
him
neare
Varna
.
The
famous
battell
of
Varna
betweene
Vladislaus
and
Amurath
:
wherein
Vladislaus
is
slaine
,
the
Christians
discomfited
,
and
Amurath
obtaineth
a
bloudy
victory
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
burnt
and
spoiled
Misia
in
reuenge
of
the
Despot
his
infidelity
,
returneth
with
his
Army
into
Albany
.
NOw
that
we
are
come
to
the
end
of
domesticall
matters
,
it
is
requisit
that
we
returne
to
forraine
affaires
.
When
Ottoman
was
certified
by
true
and
certaine
messages
of
the
estate
of
Hungary
,
&
how
matters
had
passed
in
those
quarters
,
albeit
Fame
(
which
commonly
is
then
most
swift
and
speedy
when
it
bringeth
the
report
of
some
mishappe
and
misaduenture
)
had
before
filled
all
places
with
the
vncertaine
rumour
and
tumult
of
feare
and
sorrow
,
yet
when
he
knew
that
the
Bassa
was
defeated
by
the
cunning
&
sleight
of
Scanderbeg
,
that
his
▪
Army
was
discomfited
,
that
there
was
scant
left
any
one
remaining
:
and
that
the
other
was
escaped
safe
and
sound
from
the
battel
with
Amese
and
others
his
complices
and
adherents
,
and
had
sodainely
possessed
himselfe
of
Epyre
;
Amurath
I
say
,
being
touched
to
the
quick
,
with
deepe
&
extreme
grief
for
so
sorrowfull
and
heauy
newes
,
was
desirous
by
ready
&
diligent
search
&
enquiry
,
to
be
enformed
at
large
of
the
discourse
of
the
whole
action
,
and
of
the
reuolt
of
the
Albanois
,
and
aboue
all
of
that
subtell
and
wily
deuise
,
whereby
hee
had
gotten
the
false
letters
from
the
Secretary
(
for
this
no
more
then
the
residue
)
could
be
long
concealed
from
him
.
The
maruell
and
astonishment
of
a
deede
so
audacious
and
desperate
,
and
of
a
mischiefe
,
as
it
fell
out
,
so
sodaine
and
vnexpected
,
did
so
binde
vp
the
vse
of
his
tongue
,
and
repressed
his
speech
within
him
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
speake
any
one
word
.
Notwithstanding
after
a
while
,
the
passion
being
somewhat
moderated
,
and
comming
to
disgorge
it selfe
,
and
to
breake
forth
in
words
and
speaches
:
sometimes
with
threates
and
menaces
,
and
sometimes
with
complaints
and
exclamations
,
he
did
digest
Amurath
mightily
perplexed
vpon
the
reuolt
of
Scanderbeg
.
and
swallow
vp
with
all
possible
and
continuall
vehemency
this
his
wrath
and
indignation
.
Sometimes
he
would
call
him
vngratefull
Scanderbeg
,
sometimes
wicked
and
lewd
Scanderbeg
:
then
would
he
reproach
and
obiect
vnto
him
,
that
hee
had
now
vomited
forth
the
venome
which
had
laine
so
long
hidden
in
his
stomacke
,
that
he
would
long
before
haue
done
the
like
,
if
he
had
had
any
oportunity
and
fit
occasion
for
a
counsell
so
furious
and
execrable
,
but
that
now
he
had
espied
the
time
to
accomplish
his
wicked
and
vnhappy
enterprise
with
most
security
and
impunity
:
euen
in
the
middest
of
his
most
vrgent
affaires
,
and
when
he
saw
him
busied
with
matters
of
greatest
waight
and
consequence
,
whereof
had
ensued
this
his
desaster
and
inconuenience
in
Hungary
.
Againe
,
at
other
times
the
subtill
and
cautelous
tyraunt
,
to
the
intent
himselfe
might
be
the
more
pleasing
,
&
better
thought
of
by
his
subiects
,
and
the
other
more
odious
and
hatefull
vnto
them
,
woulde
openly
question
and
demand
with
him self
,
what
reason
although
(
said
he
)
there
be
no
reason
for
a
man
to
do
euil
,
should
moue
Scanderbeg
to
commit
a
crime
so
hainous
and
of
such
impiety
?
considering
that
being
with
him
he
was
become
great
,
and
not
inferiour
to
any
both
in
wealth
and
authority
:
and
did
as
farre
as
his
heart
could
wish
,
enioy
the
full
contentment
of
all
things
,
which
the
couetous
and
vnsatiable
minde
of
man
could
imagine
to
clime
and
mount
to
,
the
supreme
and
highest
degree
of
honour
,
as
well
in
warre
as
in
peace
.
That
there
was
neuer
any
straunger
which
had
receiued
so
good
entertainement
and
nouriture
in
his
Court
,
neither
had
the
vertue
of
any
Alien
bene
so
highly
recompenced
and
so
honourably
rewarded
.
Againe
in
one
and
the
same
instant
faining
and
dissembling
to
the
vtmoste
of
his
power
,
and
extreame
discontentment
and
impatiency
of
griefe
and
sorrow
,
hee
would
exalt
the
loialty
of
his
princes
and
nobles
,
and
would
often
exclaime
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
affirme
,
that
this
notwithstanding
was
a
great
good
hap
and
benefit
both
for
him
and
for
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
to
see
him selfe
freed
and
discharged
from
so
waighty
a
burthen
as
is
domesticall
fraud
and
treason
:
that
it
might
be
,
he
should
haue
bene
surprised
with
some
other
poyson
farre
more
daungerous
,
and
with
some
mischiefe
of
greater
dammage
and
inconuenience
,
if
this
plague
should
haue
beene
suffered
to
grow
or
to
continue
in
his
house
any
longer
time
:
that
nothing
should
now
trouble
his
minde
,
and
for
this
fact
,
hee
doubted
not
but
it
would
aske
vengeaunce
both
of
God
and
man
:
it
being
vnpossible
that
he
should
suffer
such
a
crime
to
remaine
vnpunished
,
by
which
,
contrary
to
all
right
and
equity
,
with
so
wicked
and
lewd
a
minde
,
he
hadde
giuen
that
victory
to
the
Christians
in
Hungarie
.
For
if
he
had
had
any
cause
or
occasion
of
reuenge
against
him
,
or
any
colour
or
pretence
of
iust
discontentment
,
for
the
detayning
of
his
patrimony
from
him
,
and
the
inheritaunce
of
his
fathers
kingdome
:
what
could
his
Army
doe
to
that
,
which
with
all
horrour
and
cruelty
he
had
brought
to
the
Butchery
,
and
had
made
it
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
a
sacrifice
to
the
enemies
?
What
hadde
the
innocent
bloud
of
his
subiectes
deserued
?
And
in
briefe
the
poore
Secretary
,
whereof
was
he
guilty
that
he
might
not
escape
the
handes
of
this
bloudy
tormentor
.
With
such
like
discourses
did
the
Sultan
enflame
the
hearts
of
the
Barbarians
,
who
were
already
of
them selues
sufficiently
animated
against
him
.
But
nowe
ridings
being
brought
one
still
vppon
an
other
from
the
partes
of
Epyre
,
it
did
more
violentlie
aggrauate
and
exasperate
his
sorrow
at
such
time
as
it
was
tolde
him
that
Croie
was
taken
by
Scanderbeg
,
that
he
was
possessed
of
the
other
places
and
strong
holdes
of
like
waight
and
consequence
,
that
the
garrisons
were
slaine
and
destroyed
,
and
in
briefe
,
that
the
whole
estate
of
his
auncestours
was
remitted
and
reduced
vnder
his
power
and
gouernment
,
with
the
incredible
fauour
and
good
liking
of
all
the
nation
.
Now
albeit
these
matters
went
neare
the
heart
of
Ottoman
,
and
did
extreamely
grieue
him
;
yet
hauing
in
a
manner
put
all
other
things
out
of
his
minde
,
he
bent
and
conuerted
all
his
thoughtes
to
the
warre
of
Hungarie
.
There
was
not
any
other
matter
or
subiect
of
quarrell
or
enmity
thought
on
,
but
that
onely
was
it
which
all
men
did
aduise
him
to
prosecute
:
and
which
both
the
desire
of
euery
man
in
particular
,
and
the
publique
vowes
and
prayers
of
all
in
generall
did
earnestly
long
and
wishe
for
.
Yet
did
the
diuerse
and
variable
opinions
of
the
greatest
Captaines
,
hold
the
minde
of
the
old
man
in
some
doubt
and
suspence
:
some
of
them
who
would
not
be
perswaded
there
was
any
daunger
,
Amurath
consulteth
with
his
chiefetaines
,
whether
it
were
more
expedient
to
war
vpon
Scanderbeg
and
the
Epirots
,
or
vpon
the
Hungarians
.
till
such
time
as
they
should
see
all
subdued
by
Scanderbeg
,
were
of
this
minde
;
that
it
was
best
to
marche
with
all
their
forces
against
the
Hungarians
,
and
that
they
ought
not
by
faintnesse
and
cowardise
to
leaue
the
euent
and
triumph
of
all
the
warre
,
vnto
those
who
hadde
vanquished
and
were
conquerours
but
in
part
onely
:
and
yet
that
neither
had
they
hadde
that
aduantage
and
victory
of
their
fellowes
,
but
onely
by
the
treason
and
fellony
of
his
owne
followers
.
Furthermore
that
there
was
a
great
difference
and
no
comparison
to
be
made
betweene
the
force
of
one
Bassa
,
with
a
few
vauntcurrers
of
some
twenty
thousand
,
in
regard
of
all
the
puissaunce
of
Ottoman
,
and
of
the
flower
of
Asia
and
Europe
,
and
the
huge
forces
which
the
Sultan
hadde
for
the
guard
of
his
person
,
that
these
were
not
vsed
nor
accustomed
to
be
ouercome
and
conquered
.
But
others
who
did
feare
some
greater
ruine
and
mischiefe
,
were
of
a
contrary
aduise
and
opinion
:
affirming
,
that
by
how
much
the
more
the
former
did
excuse
the
misfortune
of
the
Bassa
,
laying
it
vppon
the
disloyaltie
of
Scanderbeg
:
so
much
the
more
was
hee
to
be
blamed
in
regard
of
the
small
number
of
the
enemies
;
for
that
Huniades
with
lesse
then
the
moity
and
one
halfe
of
their
number
,
and
without
any
bloud
of
his
souldiours
,
had
giuen
them
so
grieuous
a
checke
and
discomfiture
.
And
whereas
they
compared
the
Bassa
his
forces
,
to
the
royall
army
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
the
imperiall
hoast
which
they
commended
so
highly
:
these
on
the
contrary
did
alleadge
and
willed
them
to
consider
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
power
of
Vladislaus
,
with
the
renowme
of
all
Hungarie
and
Poland
,
besides
the
succours
of
the
Italians
guyded
and
conducted
by
Iulian
the
legate
Apostolique
,
and
the
strength
and
forces
of
the
Almaines
:
all
which
hadde
not
as
yet
any
thing
entermedled
in
this
warre
,
but
in
very
great
deuotion
did
attend
the
occasion
to
enter
into
this
warre
with
their
vtmost
power
and
ability
.
Besides
that
,
the
Christians
would
not
now
in
time
of
neede
and
extremity
,
leaue
or
forsake
the
Despot
,
whose
cause
they
had
already
so
fauoured
and
vndertaken
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
fully
enstalled
and
settled
him
in
the
seate
of
his
auncestors
.
And
last
of
all
,
that
Scanderbeg
who
had
newly
declared
him selfe
for
their
enemy
,
was
not
to
be
despised
and
contemned
,
that
there
was
none
of
them
but
knew
very
well
of
what
and
how
great
spirite
and
courage
the
man
was
,
and
with
what
good
fortune
(
besides
his
singular
experience
in
the
warres
)
he
was
euer
accompanied
.
That
hauing
in
a
moment
extinguished
the
name
of
his
aduersaries
,
he
was
now
reentred
and
repossessed
of
al
the
estate
of
his
father
,
without
any
charge
or
losse
sustained
:
then
what
would
hee
doe
hereafter
when
he
had
settled
and
assured
the
affaires
of
his
Realme
,
and
gained
the
hearts
and
good
willes
of
his
subiects
?
That
it
was
not
to
be
doubted
but
he
would
stirre
vp
all
Princes
Christian
to
enter
into
Armes
,
and
would
spare
no
trauels
,
dangers
,
nor
watchfull
labours
to
exhort
and
wring
from
him
daily
,
some
part
or
peece
of
his
Empire
.
That
it
would
argue
great
simplicity
in
the
middest
of
so
many
enemies
,
both
before
and
behinde
and
on
all
sides
,
and
in
the
middest
of
so
many
forces
,
to
looke
for
any
other
,
then
a
very
bad
and
most
vnfortunate
issue
.
The
wisest
way
therefore
and
most
expedient
was
,
for
once
to
yeelde
vnto
Fortune
,
for
feare
least
shee
did
often
triumphe
ouer
them
,
and
to
discouer
and
lay
open
vnto
her
one
part
of
their
body
,
for
the
better
couering
and
safety
of
that
which
was
most
subiect
and
exposed
to
her
violence
and
assaults
.
That
warres
are
guided
rather
by
time
,
then
by
force
of
armes
,
that
they
ought
not
to
take
it
grieuously
to
render
Misia
vnto
the
Despot
,
to
the
intent
they
might
by
that
meanes
purchase
a
litle
leisure
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
a
time
of
breathing
from
so
many
losses
and
dammages
sustained
by
the
wars
.
But
why
should
they
speake
of
rendring
Misia
,
when
indeede
it
would
be
but
lent
him
for
a
season
?
For
at
any
time
they
might
take
it
backe
againe
,
and
with
more
ease
and
facility
,
then
it
should
be
yeelded
or
giuen
vnto
them
.
These
considerations
did
greatly
induce
Amurath
,
being
before
in
doubt
and
vncertainety
,
Amurath
resolueth
and
concludeth
a
peace
with
the
Hungarians
.
to
allow
of
this
aduise
and
to
doe
thereafter
.
Notwithstanding
fearing
to
be
noted
of
pusillanimity
and
basenes
of
courage
,
if
he
should
so
soone
and
easily
condiscend
to
this
opinion
:
after
he
had
precisely
debated
and
discussed
many
reasons
and
arguments
both
on
the
one
part
and
the
other
;
in
the
end
he
yeelded
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
by
a
kind
of
constraint
subscribed
to
this
last
conclusion
.
There
was
sent
therefore
an
ambassage
to
the
Hungarians
with
offers
of
Misia
vnto
the
Christians
,
and
of
truce
for
ten
yeares
,
according
as
themselues
had
demanded
.
Huniades
who
by
reason
of
the
weakenes
and
infirmity
of
the
others
,
was
in
a
manner
left
alone
to
mannage
all
the
affaires
both
of
peace
and
of
war
,
perceiuing
his
troupes
to
be
vnfit
for
the
warres
,
did
not
refuse
nor
prolong
the
conditions
offered
by
the
Turks
.
There
be
some
notwithstanding
who
affirm
,
that
that
great
lord
&
fauorit
of
Amurath
who
(
as
we
haue
said
)
was
taken
prisoner
by
Iancus
,
besides
,
the
summe
of
40000.
crowns
agreed
vpon
for
his
ran
some
,
had
aduised
to
demaund
Misia
of
the
Sultan
,
assuring
him
that
he
would
not
refuse
to
grant
any
thing
,
by
reason
of
the
discomfiture
&
ouerthrow
of
his
Bassa
.
This
being
an
especiall
proofe
thereof
,
because
in
the
preparation
of
his
prouisions
for
the
wars
,
this
word
had
escaped
from
him
amongst
his
familiars
,
that
he
would
accord
with
the
Christians
,
the
which
he
did
accordingly
with
the
ambassadours
,
Misia
restored
to
the
Despot
by
Amurath
.
whom
Huniades
sent
vnto
him
for
the
conclusion
&
ratification
of
the
agrement
.
Certaine
it
is
(
as
some
say
)
that
Amurath
hauing
had
perfect
notice
afterwardes
,
of
the
pitifull
estate
of
our
forces
,
it
litle
wanted
but
he
had
run
mad
for
rage
and
anger
:
and
he
tooke
such
an
extreame
griefe
thereat
,
that
with
the
teares
euen
trickling
downe
his
checkes
,
he
lamented
that
a
victory
so
certaine
and
assured
,
through
a
vaine
and
foolish
feare
should
escape
him
,
and
be
taken
out
of
his
handes
.
Out
of
Albany
all
this
while
there
came
no
new
tidings
,
but
onely
of
certaine
roades
and
false
alarmes
made
vppon
the
confines
of
the
Turkish
Empire
,
by
occasion
whereof
,
Ottoman
,
both
for
the
discommodity
of
the
winter
,
and
because
he
had
not
yet
well
digested
in
his
hart
the
peace
of
Hungary
,
who
(
as
it
was
reported
)
were
daily
as
yet
in
armes
,
till
the
Despotte
were
fully
and
entirely
established
in
his
estate
,
did
put
ouer
the
affaires
of
Epyre
to
another
time
of
more
opportunity
,
and
caried
him selfe
according
to
the
time
.
For
he
was
so
extreamely
perplexed
and
troubled
in
his
thoughts
,
as
he
would
daily
walke
vp
and
downe
by
himselfe
alone
,
imagining
&
deuising
from
day
to
day
vppon
the
variety
and
diuersity
of
the
causes
and
reasons
which
brought
vpon
him
,
and
continued
these
new
impediments
and
hinderaunces
one
after
an
other
,
to
the
great
good
,
welfare
,
and
encrease
of
the
Christians
affaires
.
The
which
(
God
be
praised
)
did
daily
grow
better
and
better
and
were
in
good
rest
and
happy
estate
.
For
this
is
a
thing
most
assured
,
that
the
roughnesse
and
intemperancy
of
the
cold
and
frosty
weather
,
and
the
doubtfull
faith
of
the
Hungarians
,
did
at
that
time
yeelde
our
people
great
matter
and
cause
of
quiet
.
But
the
affaires
of
Misia
being
now
compounded
and
settled
by
the
retrait
of
the
Hungarians
,
and
the
winter
being
past
;
what
was
it
that
then
did
hinder
Amurath
,
that
hee
did
not
presently
make
shew
of
his
hatred
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
seeke
some
notable
kinde
of
reuenge
vpon
him
,
in
discharge
of
that
malice
,
which
had
so
long
boiled
in
his
stomacke
?
For
before
the
thirtieth
day
of
Iune
,
there
was
no
motion
of
any
war
against
him
.
It
may
be
peraduenture
that
the
courage
of
the
olde
man
being
abated
by
his
losse
in
Hungarie
,
he
made
more
reckonning
and
accompt
of
his
case
then
of
the
losse
of
Epyre
,
or
of
all
the
iniuries
receiued
by
Scanderbeg
.
Castroit
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
Moses
,
returned
from
Dibria
to
Croie
,
where
,
being
exempted
for
a
while
from
the
trauelles
of
warre
(
for
the
time
would
not
permit
him
otherwise
)
he
spent
the
better
part
of
the
winter
in
prouiding
for
the
ciuil
affaires
of
the
weale
publique
,
and
in
ordering
the
estate
of
particular
occasions
:
whereuppon
1443.
seeing
the
spring
to
approach
and
draw
on
,
he
tooke
with
him
Amese
,
and
some
few
horse
besides
,
and
went
to
leauie
certaine
forces
,
and
hauing
made
a
muster
and
taken
the
fielde
with
sixe
thousand
men
,
he
drew
straight
to
Sfetigrade
.
But
what
should
he
doe
there
?
As
the
place
was
nothing
changed
in
difficulty
,
no
more
was
the
enemy
altered
in
obstinacy
.
Neither
menaces
nor
faire
wordes
would
profite
any
thing
.
Artillery
or
other
engines
hee
hadde
none
,
and
if
hee
had
brought
any
,
it
might
be
they
had
serued
somewhat
to
abash
and
terrifie
them
,
but
litle
or
nothing
would
they
haue
profited
him
for
the
recouery
of
the
place
.
On
the
other
side
to
try
his
fortune
with
the
manifest
perill
of
his
men
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
with
their
certaine
and
vtter
ruine
,
seemed
vnto
him
a
course
of
great
rashnesse
and
temcrity
.
For
this
cause
according
to
the
best
counsell
and
opinion
,
whereunto
the
greater
part
also
The
countrey
about
Sfetigrade
spoiled
and
haried
.
did
aduise
him
,
leauing
for
a
season
all
care
of
Sfetigrade
,
hee
marched
else
where
with
his
campe
,
with
intent
to
amplifie
and
enlarge
the
limittes
and
borders
of
his
dominions
.
But
first
of
all
he
spoyled
and
destroyed
all
things
that
bare
fruite
about
the
towne
:
depriuing
the
besieged
of
the
benefite
and
profite
of
all
the
champion
,
and
not
leauing
them
any
thing
,
but
the
onely
bare
and
naked
enclosure
of
their
walles
.
It
is
reported
notwithstanding
,
that
certaine
of
the
inhabitauntes
of
Sfetigrade
,
Citizens
of
Sfetigrade
pray
Scanderbeg
not
to
spoil●
the
countrey
.
or
of
them
which
remained
in
the
suburbes
,
came
secretely
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
praying
him
in
regard
of
their
seruices
past
in
the
time
of
Iohn
his
father
,
that
he
would
not
vtterly
destroy
all
things
in
this
order
,
hauing
not
deserued
it
at
his
handes
,
but
that
he
would
cause
to
cease
this
spoile
and
hauocke
,
whereby
in
effect
,
they
and
not
the
enemy
should
be
vtterly
depriued
of
all
sustenaunce
and
nouriture
:
That
he
had
both
leysure
and
other
meanes
sufficient
to
chastise
the
garrison
of
the
Turkes
,
and
to
chase
and
disnest
them
out
of
their
holde
:
and
that
for
their
partes
,
they
woulde
most
willingly
watch
for
some
oportunity
,
and
giue
aide
and
furtheraunce
to
this
affaire
,
if
they
sawe
any
hope
(
were
it
neuer
so
small
)
to
effect
it
.
Castroit
tooke
pleasure
to
hearken
vnto
them
,
and
hee
condescended
to
their
request
.
For
what
reason
had
he
to
doubt
either
of
men
that
were
Christians
,
or
of
those
who
hadde
bene
the
auncient
subiects
of
his
auncestors
?
For
this
cause
,
commaunding
his
ensignes
to
march
,
he
turned
his
fury
and
rigour
to
other
places
.
There
was
in
this
prouince
a
goodly
open
and
large
country
and
circuit
of
ground
,
maruellously
pleasant
,
and
wonderfully
well
peopled
,
with
many
townes
and
boroughes
also
,
very
plentifully
inhabited
.
Those
of
the
countrey
doe
call
it
Moerea
,
Moerea
wonne
and
possessed
by
Scanderbeg
.
and
it
lieth
towardes
the
Tribullians
.
Thitherwardes
Scanderbeg
leading
his
army
,
did
adde
the
same
to
his
dominion
:
passing
beyond
the
boundes
whereof
Iohn
his
father
was
possessed
.
There
was
not
any
where
an
enemy
to
be
found
in
all
the
countrey
:
for
the
Turkes
before
that
time
either
had
bene
expelled
,
or
had
willingly
auoyded
and
forsaken
those
partes
.
The
inhabitaunts
and
the
residue
of
the
nation
Albanois
,
hauing
quickely
lost
the
memory
and
remembraunce
of
Amurath
,
had
enrolled
them selues
without
being
sought
vnto
vnder
Scanderbeg
:
and
they
marched
vnder
his
ensignes
,
and
vnder
the
Eagles
in
times
past
well
knowen
vnto
them
.
For
Scanderbeg
his
Armes
.
in
his
standards
which
were
Guelles
,
he
bore
an
Eagle
with
two
heades
sable
.
These
being
the
auncient
armes
of
his
family
.
From
Mocrea
passing
on
from
place
to
place
,
sometime
shewing
him selfe
gracious
and
full
of
courtesie
,
and
sometimes
fierce
and
terrible
,
he
enlarged
his
conquestes
from
day
to
day
,
and
made
them
farre
more
rich
and
ample
:
and
giuing
order
and
directions
continually
for
some
one
Indu
〈…〉
prude●●e
of
Scanderbeg
in
prouiding
for
the
safety
and
defence
of
his
dominions
.
thing
or
other
,
he
would
appoint
guardes
vpon
the
passages
,
and
make
prouisions
for
the
garrisons
.
Oftentimes
comming
and
going
to
Croy
,
he
would
visite
all
other
places
of
importance
,
and
be
euer
riding
and
coursing
here
and
there
in
and
out
continually
:
seldome
or
neuer
was
he
idle
,
but
he
would
be
present
euery
where
,
and
there
was
no
place
or
corner
but
he
tooke
diligent
and
speciall
notice
of
,
mountains
,
hils
,
forrestes
,
thickets
,
caues
,
dennes
,
and
secrete
lurking
holes
.
All
his
thoughtes
and
deuise
was
vppon
the
warres
,
to
see
before
hand
how
he
might
one
day
with
litle
losse
of
his
men
,
make
head
against
an
enemy
so
puissant
and
mighty
.
That
litle
leasure
that
was
left
him
,
was
wholly
spent
in
dayly
roades
and
inuasions
to
spoile
and
wast
the
territory
of
the
Pagans
.
He
hated
nothing
so
much
,
as
that
his
souldiers
An
Army
not
to
continue
long
in
a
place
.
should
corrupt
them selues
with
idlenesse
,
hauing
this
sentence
of
Fabius
Maximus
daily
in
his
mouth
,
that
it
was
not
good
for
an
Army
to
continue
long
in
one
place
,
but
that
the
often
chaunge
and
shifting
of
their
place
and
campe
,
was
much
more
laudable
,
and
would
enable
and
make
them
farre
better
disposed
to
all
the
actions
and
seruices
Military
.
These
things
could
not
be
so
handled
,
but
that
Amurath
must
needs
haue
knowledge
of
them
:
for
by
this
time
there
came
vnto
him
many
messengers
from
Pharsalia
,
and
other
parts
of
Macedonie
:
so
as
all
partes
of
his
pallace
were
filled
vp
with
outcries
and
clamours
:
many
reports
being
brought
,
and
importing
that
all
was
lost
and
vtterly
desolate
;
that
Scanderbeg
hauing
obtained
the
possession
of
infinite
places
,
did
dayly
pursue
his
conquests
with
his
accustomed
fiercenesse
and
crueltie
.
That
long
since
both
the
one
and
the
other
Dibria
had
willingly
rendred
them selues
to
his
deuotion
,
killing
with
their
proper
hands
the
Turkish
garrisons
,
or
deliuering
them
bound
and
fettered
to
their
new
Lord
and
maister
.
These
marches
both
of
the
neather
and
vpper
Dibria
did
of
old
appertaine
to
Iohn
Castriot
:
but
he
(
as
hath
bene
sayd
)
being
oppressed
by
Amurath
,
and
by
meanes
of
the
peace
which
he
demanded
,
had
giuen
him
his
owne
children
in
hostage
,
and
had
resigned
vnto
him
both
those
prouinces
,
which
he
quitted
vnto
him
vpon
some
other
conditions
.
Now
these
curriers
comming
(
as
is
said
)
to
the
court
of
Amurath
,
declared
,
that
by
meanes
of
the
reuolt
of
the
Dibrians
,
the
Christians
would
soone
and
easily
come
to
be
masters
of
Sfetigrade
:
the
which
being
seated
in
the
vpper
Dibria
,
where
all
was
at
their
deuotion
,
did
not
now
know
from
thence
forward
where
to
find
or
haue
any
thing
more
or
lesse
for
the
maintenance
of
the
warre
,
or
for
the
nouriture
of
his
campe
.
That
Mo●rea
and
many
other
places
had
made
themselues
a
partie
with
them
,
which
,
although
it
had
neuer
vntil
that
day
acknowledged
the
house
of
Castriot
for
their
gouernour
,
yet
either
through
the
rebellion
of
the
inhabitants
,
or
for
feare
,
or
by
constraint
of
mischiefes
endured
,
was
now
become
subiect
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
These
aduertisements
did
stirre
vp
and
incite
the
tyrant
to
take
armes
,
more
of
necessitie
then
of
choler
.
Vpon
Amurath
leuieth
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
.
this
occasion
hauing
with
great
diligence
assembled
his
Counsell
,
&
the
matter
fully
concluded
on
,
he
commanded
a
puissant
armie
to
be
leuied
:
by
the
which
without
the
aduenture
or
losse
of
any
thing
,
he
thought
vtterly
to
abolish
and
extinguish
the
name
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
take
vengeance
of
the
reuolt
of
the
Albanois
,
and
of
so
many
iniuries
which
he
had
offred
him
.
Castriot
in
like
maner
being
certified
of
Amurath
his
resolution
,
not
onely
by
persons
vnknowne
and
strangers
vnto
him
(
as
in
such
changes
there
do
neuer
want
men
of
that
sort
)
but
by
some
also
who
were
his
friends
,
of
whom
he
had
as
yet
good
store
about
Amurath
,
made
and
procured
long
before
,
and
whom
the
change
of
fortune
had
no
whit
altered
or
changed
.
He
(
I
say
)
as
he
had
shewed
himselfe
of
an
incomparable
audacitie
and
confidence
in
exposing
himselfe
to
all
perils
:
so
did
he
euen
in
the
middest
of
them
vse
singular
prudence
,
sage
aduise
,
and
counsell
.
For
considering
the
greatnesse
and
importance
of
his
conceipts
,
and
the
weightie
burthen
which
he
had
taken
vpon
his
shoulders
,
and
hauing
some
doubt
and
mistrust
in
him selfe
,
that
he
should
not
be
of
sufficient
abilitie
to
sustaine
and
beare
it
out
for
so
long
a
time
,
nor
yet
be
able
to
renew
his
forces
so
often
as
the
greatnesse
of
those
warres
would
re-require
:
which
he
foresaw
(
as
a
true
Prophet
)
euen
within
the
entrailes
of
Epire
,
and
whereof
he
did
but
attend
the
comming
euerie
houre
;
he
determined
therefore
to
Confederacy
of
Castriot
purposed
with
his
neighbours
,
for
the
resisting
of
the
Turkes
innasions
.
seeke
out
some
strange
and
forreine
succours
,
by
meanes
wherof
he
might
more
surely
order
his
owne
affaires
,
and
by
the
ayde
of
many
might
be
the
better
able
to
repell
and
keepe
off
the
force
and
violence
of
the
tempest
that
did
so
threaten
him
.
First
of
all
therefore
he
resolued
to
enter
into
confederacie
,
and
into
some
strict
and
perpetuall
kind
of
alliance
with
the
Princes
and
great
Lords
his
neighbours
,
both
Albanois
and
*
Illyrians
.
A
thing
indeed
verie
difficult
to
be
effected
,
for
that
commonly
men
are
These
are
the
Sclauonians
.
naturally
more
prone
and
apt
to
dissention
and
discord
,
then
to
amity
and
concord
.
Yet
did
this
fall
out
vnto
him
very
facile
and
easie
,
as
both
the
issue
and
the
discourse
of
the
matter
will
make
it
manifest
.
But
for
that
this
treaty
could
not
commodiously
be
handled
with
euery
one
in
particular
,
neither
by
letters
,
nor
messengers
,
nor
by
him selfe
in
person
:
it
was
therefore
thought
best
,
that
a
Diet
and
generall
assembly
of
all
of
them
should
be
assigned
and
appointed
in
some
place
within
the
circuite
of
Albany
;
to
the
intent
,
that
both
the
presence
of
the
parties
meeting
together
,
and
their
voices
and
opinions
being
reported
and
made
knowen
in
common
amongst
them
all
,
it
might
be
the
better
knowen
by
the
aduise
of
the
whole
counsell
,
what
course
was
most
meete
and
expedient
to
be
taken
.
In
the
choise
of
the
place
also
he
vsed
no
lesse
prudence
and
modestie
:
for
none
of
all
those
Princes
were
summoned
to
repaire
to
Croie
,
for
feare
least
it
should
be
thought
he
would
stand
too
much
vppon
his
greatnesse
,
and
would
arrogate
to
him selfe
the
preheminence
in
their
assembly
:
as
also
to
auoide
all
occasion
of
mistrust
:
neither
did
he
conuite
them
to
Apollonia
,
Diana
,
Zabiach
,
or
any
other
towne
appertaining
to
the
name
of
Albanie
:
to
the
intent
he
might
take
from
them
all
matter
of
enuy
,
backwardnesse
,
or
delay
,
which
might
haue
growen
if
they
had
bene
drawn
against
their
willes
out
of
their
own
territories
:
or
else
for
feare
that
they
should
disdaine
to
repaire
to
any
place
belonging
to
a
straunger
:
because
it
might
be
they
esteemed
their
owne
townes
of
as
much
if
not
of
more
worthinesse
then
those
of
others
.
As
there
is
a
kinde
of
people
,
who
doe
preferre
and
prize
anie
thing
of
their
owne
,
farre
before
the
like
of
other
mens
.
But
there
was
the
towne*
Lissa
(
we
ordinarily
call
it
Alessia
)
distant
somewhat
more
then
two
and
twentie
miles
from
Croy
,
Lissa
or
Alessia
.
Scodra
,
at
this
present
called
Scutari
.
and
situated
betweene
that
and*
Scodra
.
This
place
was
thought
not
vnfitte
for
this
conuocation
,
both
by
reason
of
the
conueniencie
and
commoditie
thereof
,
as
also
in
respect
of
the
gouernement
and
dominion
of
the
Venetians
,
being
no
lesse
gentle
and
gracious
,
then
pleasing
and
agreeable
to
their
good
likings
:
for
this
towne
was
of
their
appurtenances
.
Thus
were
messengers
dispatched
on
all
parts
to
call
them
together
,
and
to
signifie
A
generall
parliament
or
assembly
summoned
of
all
the
princes
and
Estates
of
Epire.
vnto
them
the
dayes
&
the
place
wherein
they
should
assemble
.
Of
those
which
were
assigned
,
there
was
not
any
one
that
was
vnwilling
or
negligent
in
comming
:
not
one
of
them
made
any
excuses
or
delayes
,
neither
was
there
any
businesse
(
as
it
happened
)
either
publike
or
particular
which
caused
any
of
them
to
faile
or
to
stay
away
:
but
all
of
them
hastened
thither
with
exceeding
readie
and
verie
willing
mindes
.
This
was
an
euident
testimonie
what
maner
of
men
they
would
shewe
them selues
in
time
to
come
in
other
the
accidents
and
occurrences
of
warre
.
But
here
it
shall
not
be
amisse
for
the
readers
a
little
to
retire
them selues
,
and
that
the
grauitie
of
this
historie
be
a
while
discontinued
,
and
my selfe
permitted
a
little
to
wander
and
to
digresse
somewhat
from
my
purpose
:
for
as
much
as
my
intent
is
to
number
vp
(
it
may
be
somewhat
too
curiously
)
and
by
roll
(
as
it
were
)
to
register
the
names
of
those
persons
,
who
did
with
their
presence
then
honour
that
assembly
and
conuocation
:
or
rather
the
dignitie
and
reputation
of
Epire
:
to
the
intent
the
posteritie
may
haue
cause
both
to
grieue
and
to
maruell
at
the
calamitie
of
the
estate
of
Albanie
,
and
at
their
vile
and
miserable
condition
,
which
shortly
after
came
vppon
them
so
sodainly
,
the
image
and
representation
of
which
thinges
may
serue
in
time
to
come
for
their
instruction
.
How
be
it
that
peraduenture
nothing
ought
to
be
taken
as
ill
spoken
or
ill
done
,
which
a
man
doth
with
a
good
intent
of
seruice
and
piety
towardes
his
countrey
,
his
friends
and
fellow
citizens
:
Notwithstanding
before
I
come
to
recite
the
names
of
those
who
assisted
this
assembly
,
I
hold
it
not
inconuenient
likewise
to
deliuer
in
this
discourse
,
from
whence
the
nation
of
the
Epirots
or
Albanois
hath
deriued
his
originall
.
Some
say
that
the
Epirots
(
who
are
also
called
Albanois
)
did
in
times
past
discend
The
originall
of
the
Albanois
.
This
is
Cumania
subiect
to
the
Tartarian
.
Straho
.
Pius
2.
Papa
.
of
the
noble
and
auncient
people
and
inhabitantes
of
Italie
:
who
in
like
manner
did
possesse
a
certaine
portion
and
part
of
Colchida
.
From
whence
if
any
doe
alledge
,
that
the
language
of
Epire
or
Albanie
is
deriued
,
it
may
be
that
he
is
not
deceiued
in
this
opinion
;
seeing
that
we
finde
it
written
in
Strabo
:
that
there
be
in
that
place
vsed
sixteene
sundry
languages
:
and
Pope
Pius
the
second
,
a
man
singularly
learned
both
in
diuine
and
humaine
studies
,
and
some
other
moderne
writers
,
(
who
haue
followed
Trogus
Pompeius
)
are
well
neare
of
the
same
opinion
.
For
Trogus
Pompeius
Trogus
Pompeius
.
affirmeth
:
that
the
ofspring
and
beginning
of
the
Albanois
was
from
Italie
,
and
he
assureth
vs
,
that
the
Albanians
did
follow
Hercules
at
his
departure
out
of
Italie
(
after
he
had
for
a
space
kept
those
heardes
and
troupes
of
cattell
,
which
he
tooke
from
Gerion
within
the
mount
Alban
:
)
and
that
they
were
ledde
thence
by
him
into
this
Prouince
,
being
allured
thither
by
the
fertility
of
the
herbage
and
pastures
.
Of
these
then
are
issued
the
Albaneses
or
Epirots
,
of
whome
a
part
made
their
aboade
Peloponnesus
or
Mor●a
.
in
Peloponnesus
(
which
at
this
present
is
called
Morea
,
)
and
part
of
them
seated
them selues
in
Macedony
,
or
rather
in
Albany
or
Epire.
Now
of
these
at
this
time
was
Scanderbeg
the
chiefe
.
A
prince
couragious
and
inuincible
,
who
in
our
age
Scanderbeg
the
chiefe
of
the
Princes
and
estates
of
Epire●
his
deserts
.
had
great
affaires
,
and
kept
continuall
warres
against
the
infidels
for
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
did
spend
almost
all
his
life
in
armes
,
fighting
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Catholicke
faith
:
and
many
a
time
did
he
vanquish
and
discomfite
in
open
field
and
plaine
battell
,
euen
with
verie
small
forces
,
many
and
exceeding
great
armies
of
the
Turkes
,
at
the
sight
and
presence
of
whom
,
the
troupes
of
the
Barbarians
did
scarse
dare
to
present
them selues
.
In
summe
,
by
him
onely
was
this
prouince
for
a
time
retained
in
their
obedience
to
the
Gospell
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
But
returne
we
nowe
againe
to
the
drift
of
our
discourse
.
Ariamnites
Thopia
A
Catalogue
of
the
Princes
of
Albany
assembled
in
counsell
with
Scanderbeg
.
Goleme
,
a
man
of
singular
renowme
and
authoritie
,
both
for
the
continuall
and
ancient
nobilitie
of
his
bloud
,
as
also
for
his
notable
practise
and
science
Militarie
;
and
for
the
maiestie
and
venerable
regard
of
his
countenaunce
(
a
thing
whereof
the
common
sort
make
no
meane
reckoning
)
being
accompanied
with
a
gallant
and
goodly
troupe
of
men
both
horse
and
foote
,
preuented
all
others
by
his
great
speede
Ariamnites
Thopia
Tributarie
to
Amurath
reuolteth
●r●
him
and
cleaueth
to
Scanderbeg
.
and
diligence
,
and
was
the
first
that
arriued
thither
to
this
Diet.
This
man
in
former
times
,
hauing
bene
ill
handled
by
the
armes
of
Amurath
,
had
submitted
him selfe
to
his
subiection
,
and
had
yeelded
to
pay
him
such
tribute
as
it
pleased
the
Turke
to
impose
vpon
him
.
But
at
this
time
taking
courage
a
fresh
,
vpon
the
occasion
nowe
offered
:
brauely
and
couragiously
he
made
knowen
the
hatred
and
discontentment
earst
conceiued
in
his
minde
,
and
the
courage
of
his
heart
,
which
he
had
worthely
retayned
and
preserued
.
And
there
was
no
man
that
was
more
forward
,
or
that
put
too
his
helping
hand
,
or
that
did
conspire
against
the
Barbarians
with
so
great
ardour
and
vehemencie
as
he
did
for
the
common
libertie
.
Neither
did
he
want
anie
meanes
to
worke
the
contentment
of
this
his
desire
,
and
to
satisfie
his
minde
in
that
behalfe
.
And
it
seemed
in
effect
that
his
forces
linckt
and
conioyned
with
the
others
,
had
bene
all
sufficient
to
restore
and
to
reuiue
the
good
fortune
of
Epire
:
them selues
alone
hauing
once
bene
of
abilitie
in
a
full
and
entire
The
strength
,
puissance
and
acts
of
Ariamnites
.
Riuer
of
A●as
or
Vauisse
.
Gulfe
of
Ambrasia
.
warre
,
to
make
head
and
to
resist
against
the
Sultan
.
True
it
is
,
that
his
puissance
,
power
,
and
seigniorie
did
reach
from
the
farther
side
of
the
riuer
of
Aoe
,
or
AEas
:
(
howbeit
that
the
people
of
the
countrey
do
giue
it
another
name
,
calling
it
Vauissa
)
vnto
the
gulfe
of
Ambrasia
,
being
in
a
manner
all
alongest
the
sea
coastes
of
Epire.
This
is
that
Ariamnites
which
hath
bene
knowen
by
the
surname
of
Great
amongst
the
Macedonians
and
Albanians
.
For
he
did
manie
notable
and
memorable
actes
for
the
Gospell
and
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
against
the
Turkes
,
giuing
them
diuerse
,
and
most
shamefull
ouerthrowes
and
discomfitures
:
and
as
long
as
he
liued
he
did
not
cease
to
persecute
them
.
He
encountred
Mahomet
their
soueraigne
Prince
and
Emperour
in
the
inuasion
which
he
made
vpon
Albanie
,
and
ouerthrew
him
,
and
plagued
him
most
shamefully
.
For
,
assayling
him
within
his
campe
,
he
gayned
and
wonne
his
ensignes
which
he
had
within
his
owne
tent
and
pauillion
,
forcing
him
to
flie
away
and
to
forsake
that
Prouince
with
notable
dammage
and
ignominie
.
Andrew
Th●py
.
Comine
.
Musache
.
Tanuse
.
Tire
the
lesser
▪
Epidamne
o●
Duras
,
once
Dirrachium
.
Cymerians
.
Vl●xians
.
Corson
.
Cymerot●
.
Next
to
him
came
Andrew
Thopie
,
a
man
famous
for
his
race
and
valour
,
and
of
no
lesse
reuerence
for
his
age
,
hauing
there
with
him
his
two
sonnes
,
Comyne
and
Musach
,
and
Tanuse
his
nephewe
:
whose
auncestours
(
as
we
haue
before
written
)
were
the
first
founders
of
Croy
and
Petrella
.
Their
forces
in
like
case
were
braue
and
goodly
:
and
their
Dominion
was
of
as
faire
a
circuite
in
Epire
betweene
Tire
the
lesser
and
Epidamne
,
which
is
Duras
.
And
besides
these
places
and
demaines
(
which
hauing
lost
their
ancient
and
first
names
,
are
by
the
inhabitants
called
Scuria
,
Musachiene
,
Cherabie
,
and
Farca
.
)
They
were
acknowledged
also
for
Soueraigne
Lordes
of
the
Cymerians
and
Vlixians
.
This
countrey
is
mountainous
,
and
right
against
Corfou
.
It
is
inhabited
with
a
people
fierce
and
vnconquerable
,
if
not
warlike
and
martiall
,
(
we
call
them
commonly
the
Cymerots
.
)
These
haue
not
commonly
the
assurance
and
defence
of
anie
other
succours
by
anie
matter
,
meanes
,
or
arte
,
but
onely
the
naturall
strength
and
fortification
of
the
places
themselues
.
This
people
hath
euer
and
with
good
successe
contemned
the
insolencie
of
the
Turkes
:
and
after
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
,
when
Albanie
was
subiected
and
subdued
,
with
a
singular
libertie
and
freedome
of
nature
,
they
liued
long
time
without
the
knowledge
of
anie
forraine
yoke
:
and
at
this
time
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
hauing
voluntarily
called
vnto
them
and
made
choyse
of
certaine
garrisons
and
companies
of
Spaniards
out
of
Apulia
,
they
haue
betaken
them selues
to
the
obedience
of
one
chiefe
Lord
:
and
they
doe
liue
in
a
most
excellent
forme
of
pollicie
.
George
the
nephewe
of
George
Streese
Iohn
&
Boye
Streese
.
Streese
,
and
the
sonne
of
Balsee
was
there
in
companie
also
:
Iohn
and
Boye
his
brethren
being
left
at
home
,
because
their
young
yeares
did
make
them
vnable
for
the
warres
,
and
vnfit
to
be
called
to
counsell
.
Betweene
Croie
and
Lissa
laye
the
territorie
that
these
did
enioye
,
in
a
soyle
both
large
and
rich
,
and
no
lesse
pleasaunt
and
delightfull
.
From
the
Musachees
(
for
so
is
the
familie
surnamed
)
there
came
The
familie
of
the
Musachees
.
verie
manie
;
all
which
,
as
they
were
of
one
and
the
same
disposition
,
and
of
a
like
conformitie
of
minde
with
Scanderbeg
:
so
did
not
they
hold
their
estate
and
signiorie
anie
way
separated
or
deuided
,
but
ioyntly
and
together
with
him
.
Ouer
and
besides
these
,
there
presented
them selues
the
two
magnanimous
and
valiant
Princes
Nicholas
and
Paule
Ducagin
,
each
of
them
in
armes
and
well
appointed
:
but
Nicholas
and
Paule
Ducagine
.
Zadr●me
.
Paule
was
knowen
aboue
the
rest
by
a
certaine
singular
obseruance
of
religion
.
They
were
Lordes
of
a
countrey
which
the
Epirotes
call
the
vpper
Zadrime
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
of
Dryne
,
euen
to
the
higher
Misia
:
a
region
verie
spacious
and
fertile
,
watered
with
fountaines
and
most
wholesome
brookes
,
and
inhabited
with
a
people
most
fierce
and
warlike
.
In
this
place
are
to
be
seene
manie
tokens
and
shewes
of
antiquitie
,
townes
,
buildings
,
and
famous
temples
,
manie
of
which
are
now
defaced
,
and
throwen
downe
euen
with
the
ground
,
and
ruinated
from
the
toppe
to
the
verie
bottome
.
And
more
then
that
,
within
the
heart
of
this
region
doe
remaine
and
appeare
certaine
monuments
of
marble
,
vpon
which
might
be
read
the
names
of
manie
Emperours
both
Romanes
and
others
:
and
amongst
them
there
were
some
markes
also
or
testimonies
that
S.
Paule
the
Apostle
had
there
preached
the
lawe
of
the
Sonne
of
God
vnto
that
people
.
Thither
also
came
in
like
manner
Luke
Zacharie
,
who
afterward
followed
the
Le●●y
or
Luke
Zacharie
.
part
of
Scanderbeg
with
the
like
course
of
felicitie
and
good
fortune
,
and
with
a
singular
good
will
and
affection
did
perseuer
therein
euen
to
the
ende
.
This
man
being
worthie
of
a
greater
heritage
,
was
possessed
of
a
reasonable
large
portion
of
ground
within
the
vpper
Zadrime
,
together
with
the
towne
of
Daina
founded
by
his
auncesters
,
Dayna
.
and
descended
vnto
him
by
right
of
succession
.
This
is
a
pretie
litle
towne
planted
vpon
an
high
mountaine
,
as
are
almost
all
the
townes
of
Epire
:
yet
is
the
territorie
of
it
fat
and
rich
,
of
an
excellent
good
aire
and
healthfull
:
full
of
venison
and
fowle
,
and
well
replenished
with
all
kinde
of
trees
and
fruites
.
The
pleasant
riuer
of
Dryne
maketh
his
course
on
that
part
which
lyeth
towards
the
West
.
The
which
The
riuer
Drine
or
Drin●n
.
prerogatiues
and
excellencies
of
that
place
haue
bene
celebrated
by
the
auncient
writers
,
with
a
kinde
of
contention
,
and
with
so
great
diligence
and
perfection
,
that
there
is
not
almost
left
for
them
which
come
after
,
anie
matter
worthie
the
speaking
of
.
Neuerthelesse
although
many
things
at
this
day
(
as
it
falleth
out
)
haue
disguised
and
blemished
the
former
grace
and
beautie
of
it
,
yet
peraduenture
it
shall
not
be
amisse
if
I
also
for
my
part
doe
at
this
time
in
a
word
or
two
intreate
of
it
.
The
floud
of
Dryne
(
as
some
say
)
doth
deuide
Epire
from
Dalmatia
and
Sclauonie
or
Illiria
:
and
Epire
deuided
from
Dalmatia
and
Slauome
by
the
riuer
of
Dryne
.
The
gulfe
of
Rizique
or
Catarra
Acrolissa
.
The
Island
of
Lassa
.
is
no
whit
inferiour
in
greatnesse
to
the
famous
riuer
of
Po
in
Italie
.
It
hath
his
source
or
head
amongst
the
peoples
of
Macedonie
towardes
the
North
,
and
with
a
swift
course
doth
water
the
walles
of
Lissa
:
and
then
within
a
while
entermingling
her
streames
with
the
waues
of
the
sea
,
it
doth
discharge
it selfe
into
the
Adriatique
sea
,
or
gulfe
of
Rizique
,
or
Catarrea
,
ioyning
neare
to
Acrolissa
,
where
also
it
embraceth
an
Island
being
some
seauen
miles
in
circuite
,
which
at
this
present
retayneth
the
name
of
Lissa
;
by
reason
that
the
towne
of
Lissa
(
which
in
auncient
time
was
seated
on
the
other
side
or
bancke
of
the
riuer
)
hauing
bene
burnt
and
destroyed
by
the
Turkes
:
and
the
multitude
which
inhabited
the
same
,
making
their
retraite
thither
,
did
in
this
Island
make
their
continuall
abode
,
as
in
a
place
of
greater
suertie
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
together
with
them selues
,
they
transported
thither
also
the
name
of
their
old
towne
and
citie
.
Ouer
and
besides
these
,
there
was
also
in
the
same
Otherwise
Peter
Span.
assemblie
,
Peter
Spaniard
,
a
Prince
of
happie
fortune
,
and
a
most
happy
father
of
many
goodly
children
:
for
he
had
there
with
him
of
his
sonnes
,
Alexia
,
Bosdaira
,
Vroa
,
and
Mirqua
:
each
of
them
being
of
equall
height
and
of
a
goodly
stature
all
alike
,
and
wonderfully
resembling
each
other
,
both
in
conditions
and
naturall
disposition
.
In
this
companie
also
was
Lech
or
Luke
Dusman
,
and
Peter
,
with
other
pettie
Princes
Lech
or
Luke
Dusman
.
their
neighbours
,
vnder
whose
commaund
and
obedience
were
the
Peonians
and
vpper
Pelagonians
euen
vnto
Misia
:
and
the
Sardoicians
,
besides
certaine
small
villages
and
fortresses
neare
about
Driuasta
and
Balesia
.
Not
long
after
these
,
thither
came
Dryuasta
.
Balesia
.
Steuen
Zernouich
,
George
and
Iohn
.
Xabiac
.
Falcon.
Sclauonie
,
or
of
old
Liburnia
.
The
Venetians
also
Steuen
Zernouich
with
George
and
Iohn
his
sonnes
,
worthie
children
of
so
great
and
honourable
a
person
,
and
of
so
worthie
a
father
:
to
him
did
appertaine
the
strong
and
well
fortified
townes
of
Xabiac
and
Falcon
,
with
their
territories
most
large
and
spacious
,
lying
in
Sclauony
or
Liburnia
.
The
most
noble
and
auncient
common
weale
of
the
Venetians
did
not
make
any
default
,
but
did
make
their
appearance
also
:
for
vnder
their
Empire
,
besides
the
city
of
Scodra
,
were
many
townes
of
great
fame
and
renowme
,
and
a
good
part
of
Epyre.
To
conclude
,
this
great
company
did
draw
thither
with
them
others
of
the
most
principall
amongest
the
youth
and
flower
of
all
those
quarters
,
who
aswell
for
their
owne
particular
interest
,
as
for
the
publique
and
common
good
,
did
come
to
offer
their
persons
and
best
meanes
against
the
Turkes
,
for
the
honor
,
the
safety
,
and
the
preseruation
of
their
countrey
.
Now
come
I
to
the
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
,
the
which
when
those
(
who
were
called
to
the
counsell
,
were
gathered
together
in
the
great
Church
at
Lissa
:
he
began
in
this
manner
.
I
would
to
God
(
fathers
and
princes
most
debonaire
and
religious
)
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Princes
of
Epyre
,
in
the
assembly
at
Lissa
.
that
the
credulity
and
light
beliefe
of
vs
Christians
,
would
once
draw
to
an
end
,
and
that
we
would
once
waxe
weary
of
the
faithlesnesse
of
the
Ottomans
,
or
to
speake
playner
,
that
their
infidelity
more
then
barbarous
,
might
from
henceforth
be
made
open
and
manifest
vnto
vs
.
For
as
concerning
my selfe
,
being
at
this
day
peraduenture
ill
thought
of
,
as
the
motiue
and
occasion
of
these
new
troubles
:
neither
would
I
haue
disturbed
the
tranquillity
of
this
estate
,
nor
haue
sollicited
you
to
expose
your
liues
to
the
inconueniences
of
armes
,
nor
to
the
last
and
vtmost
extremity
of
all
things
:
were
it
not
,
that
Iohn
my
father
(
whom
God
pardon
)
a
Prince
in
other
things
wel
aduised
,
had
not
giuen
too
too
much
credit
to
the
faire
words
and
speaches
of
this
periured
&
disloyall
Amurath
,
at
that
time
,
when
vnder
the
pretence
of
a
deadly
peace
he
obtained
of
him
for
pledges
(
as
liberally
as
he
demaunded
them
)
his
owne
proper
children
in
hostage
.
But
wherefore
do
I
complaine
me
of
my
father
?
This
error
and
this
desteny
is
common
vnto
all
Princes
Christian
.
What
shall
I
say
of
the
Greekes
,
the
Misiaus
,
and
others
of
our
faith
and
profession
?
This
ouer
great
facility
of
crediting
and
beleeuing
hath
without
doubt
ruinated
&
destroyed
all
of
them
:
in
such
sort
that
on
the
tyrants
part
,
they
haue
nothing
at
all
left
them
,
but
the
repentance
of
their
simplicitie
and
ouersight
.
Neuerthelesse
whilest
I
powre
forth
these
my
plaints
,
and
do
in
my
mind
carefully
repeate
these
cautels
and
treasons
of
Ottoman
:
yet
withall
as
long
a
I
do
contemplate
and
cast
my
thoughts
vpon
you
,
and
do
consider
your
prudence
,
and
the
vnitie
of
your
minds
and
affections
,
this
doth
greatly
strengthen
me
,
and
biddeth
me
be
of
a
good
hope
,
seeing
that
hardly
or
neuer
he
hath
subdued
or
destroied
any
people
either
nation
,
but*
by
deceipt
&
fraud
only
,
or
by
their
proper
ouer
easie
beliefe
and
credence
,
or
by
their
ciuill
dissentions
and
domesticall
hatreds
.
Go
to
now
:
let
anie
man
here
tell
me
,
whether
Ottoman
did
euer
by
his
prowesse
atchieue
anie
great
conquests
,
and
whether
the
innumerable
prouinces
and
infinite
realmes
which
in
our
time
he
hath
gotten
and
purchased
,
haue
bene
annexed
vnto
his
crowne
by
force
of
his
armes
and
puissance
:
let
them
account
and
recken
vp
the
number
of
those
his
triumphes
and
victories
.
Shall
Epire
then
,
being
so
inuincible
,
so
flourishing
in
armes
,
so
replenished
with
Princes
,
with
valiant
Captaines
,
with
so
many
warlike
and
stout
peoples
,
so
vnited
and
agreeing
within
themselues
;
shall
Epire
I
say
,
onely
through
this
our
credulitie
be
made
the
subiect
of
his
outrage
?
How
greatly
the
Barbarian
doth
estimate
and
redoubt
your
vertue
,
I
my selfe
can
giue
you
most
certaine
and
assured
testimonie
:
euen
I
,
who
haue
liued
with
him
many
yeares
both
in
warre
and
in
peace
.
They
would
not
euen
now
enterprise
nor
vndertake
the
warre
against
you
,
but
that
verie
necessitie
doth
constraine
them
to
it
.
Now
what
good
or
great
matter
can
be
effected
or
executed
by
a
courage
that
is
forced
&
violently
drawne
vnto
it
,
any
braue
and
resolute
souldier
will
soone
tell
vs
.
But
howsoeuer
this
affection
and
matter
of
so
iust
griefe
,
do
carie
me
away
in
speaking
vnto
you
,
yet
I
am
not
ignorant
,
but
that
there
be
many
who
hauing
bene
now
of
a
long
time
accustomed
to
a
peace
(
though
smally
honorable
)
will
be
highly
aggrieued
and
discontented
when
they
shall
see
themselues
inuited
by
me
to
participate
with
the
miseries
and
mischiefes
of
warre
:
and
they
will
not
sticke
to
say
;
That
whatsoeuer
be
the
fortune
and
successe
of
our
armes
,
yet
nothing
can
be
done
without
the
expence
and
losse
of
their
bloud
.
In
like
case
me
thinkes
I
see
how
the
mothers
will
be
discomforted
,
when
they
shall
see
their
children
sent
to
the
daungers
and
hazardes
of
the
warres
:
the
wiues
will
be
heard
to
lament
with
great
griefe
and
sorrow
,
for
the
care
which
they
haue
of
their
husbands
safetie
:
and
the
verie
infants
left
at
home
in
their
houses
,
will
seeme
to
crie
,
for
feare
they
should
be
made
orphanes
:
all
men
generally
will
call
me
cruell
,
and
will
detest
me
(
which
I
can
not
thinke
without
horror
)
as
a
new
authour
of
warres
,
of
perils
,
and
of
bloudshed
and
murther
:
whereas
they
ought
rather
(
be
it
spoken
without
vaunting
)
to
name
me
the
Occasioner
and
preseruer
of
their
libertie
.
But
neither
am
I
so
carelesse
of
the
publique
and
common
good
,
nor
so
carefull
of
mine
owne
priuate
profite
and
interest
,
that
I
can
endure
to
heare
so
manie
complaints
a-amongst
you
,
nor
to
see
so
many
mischiefes
light
vpon
you
all
in
common
:
but
that
if
this
my
counsell
(
most
worthie
Princes
and
Lordes
)
seeme
not
good
and
to
your
liking
:
or
if
this
occasion
of
entring
into
armes
be
not
found
profitable
for
the
weale
publique
:
or
be
not
held
honourable
by
all
of
you
,
I
will
be
readie
and
willing
to
yeeld
vp
vnto
Amurath
(
if
you
thinke
it
good
)
both
Croye
,
and
all
the
reliques
of
this
vnfortunate
Realme
and
Kingdome
,
desiring
much
rather
with
the
particular
daunger
of
mine
owne
life
,
to
prouide
for
your
suretie
,
then
to
raigne
with
the
publique
detriment
and
dammage
of
all
of
you
.
One
thing
onely
there
is
,
the
griefe
whereof
doeth
greatly
presse
me
:
and
that
is
,
the
miserable
condition
of
my
people
,
and
the
innocent
bloud
of
my
cittizens
,
whome
my
heart
can
not
suffer
to
be
offred
vp
as
a
sacrifice
to
the
enemie
without
a
chiefe
,
without
a
gouernour
:
seeing
their
faith
and
loyaltie
presenteth
it selfe
daily
to
my
remembrance
,
of
the
which
at
the
time
of
my
restitution
into
this
kingdome
,
euen
of
late
they
haue
left
sufficient
and
good
proofe
vnto
all
ages
that
shall
succeede
hereafter
.
But
what
?
O
immortall
God!
(
giue
me
leaue
my
lords
to
speake
freely
vnto
you
)
Is
there
any
reason
that
your
fellow
citizen
and
countrie
man
should
still
abide
with
the
tirant
,
in
the
middest
of
so
many
dangers
and
euer
dwell
in
so
damned
a
religion
,
as
a
continuall
fugitiue
from
his
natiue
countrie
,
rather
then
to
spend
the
rest
of
his
life
in
Epire
,
in
the
place
of
his
natiuitie
,
in
the
societie
of
Christians
,
and
in
the
middest
of
you
his
owne
countrie
men
?
Or
is
it
possible
that
I
should
be
in
Epire
,
and
there
to
see
and
endure
hereafter
,
that
the
seate
of
my
auncestors
,
the
scepter
of
my
father
,
our
sepulchers
,
our
temples
,
&
especially
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
that
our
Gods
should
any
longer
remaine
vnder
the
tirannie
of
the
circumcised
miscreants
?
alas
,
doth
it
seeme
a
small
thing
to
you
,
that
I
haue
euen
vntil
this
day
seene
their
hands
filled
with
the
blood
of
my
subiects
:
that
I
haue
dwelt
so
long
with
a
wicked
and
vnmercifull
bloudsucker
,
and
haue
spent
well
neere
all
the
best
and
most
pleasant
season
of
my
age
in
manifest
&
certaine
danger
of
my
life
?
From
henceforth
let
vs
(
seeing
God
hath
so
permitted
it
)
let
vs
I
say
,
be
ashamed
of
our
condition
.
It
is
a
great
shame
&
infamie
for
vs
any
longer
to
endure
those
for
our
masters
(
so
do
our
mishaps
constraine
me
to
call
them
)
whom
in
the
time
of
our
fathers
,
one
base
and
ignoble
towne
of
Scythia
could
scarcely
suffer
for
slaues
and
villaines
,
so
contemptible
were
they
at
that
time
:
and
being
accustomed
only
to
rapine
,
theft
&
robbery
,
they
haue
encreased
euen
till
this
day
,
wherin
they
haue
growen
so
hardie
,
as
to
threaten
&
menace
Christendom
with
all
kinds
of
extremitie
.
Wherfore
(
most
magnanimous
and
couragious
Princes
,
assure
your
countrie
,
your
wiues
,
your
children
:
defend
them
,
and
restore
them
to
the
true
repose
of
a
quiet
libertie
&
tranquilitie
.
But
if
your
owne
estate
seeme
vnto
you
tollerable
;
at
leastwise
betake
you
to
rightfull
and
iust
armes
,
for
me
and
in
my
behalfe
,
not
for
an
Albanois
,
not
for
the
sonne
of
a
Prince
,
not
for
your
kinsman
:
but
for
a
poore
exile
and
banished
person
.
I
speake
not
to
men
that
will
refuse
a
iust
and
lawfull
warre
:
but
I
would
haue
you
my
masters
to
defend
him
,
whom
Iohn
Castriot
(
a
Prince
not
carelesse
of
your
good
welfare
)
if
he
were
now
liuing
,
would
recommend
at
this
present
vnto
your
valure
and
fidelitie
.
And
if
for
all
this
,
my
calamitie
doe
not
yet
moue
you
,
but
that
you
preferre
an
ignominious
peace
,
before
an
honorable
warre
;
I
will
haue
recourse
to
my
owne
Nation
,
to
my
owne
people
and
citizens
,
being
resolued
to
submit
my selfe
quietly
to
the
hazard
and
aduenture
which
fortune
shall
send
me
:
and
with
those
only
who
with
so
constant
&
free
harts
haue
vowed
and
consecrated
their
owne
liues
for
my
safetie
.
But
neither
will
you
(
most
courteous
Princes
)
as
I
thinke
,
forsake
&
abandon
me
:
for
to
what
end
are
all
of
you
here
assembled
in
such
deuotion
,
if
it
be
not
for
the
warre
,
seeing
that
you
cannot
serue
your selues
of
me
to
any
other
vse
or
purpose
?
You
I
say
,
will
defend
me
,
though
it
were
euen
against
your
wils
:
when
you
shall
vnderstand
,
that
this
land
afflicted
by
Amurath
,
shall
implore
&
craue
your
aide
and
assistance
,
when
you
shall
know
that
the
enemie
insolent
&
puffed
vp
with
victorie
,
will
subuert
&
ouerthrow
your
Seigniories
&
your
libertie
:
&
with
a
bloudy
throat
,
&
full
of
rage
,
&
with
polluted
and
sacrilegious
hands
,
wil
run
&
make
hast
furiously
to
sucke
&
swallow
vp
your
bloud
.
But
let
me
intreat
you
,
not
to
stay
and
attend
these
extremities
:
doe
not
you
make
so
long
stay
and
tariance
,
till
you
see
some
comming
(
then
perhaps
it
will
be
too
late
)
to
implore
your
succours
:
but
euen
now
rather
,
and
presently
conioyning
your
forces
with
our
forces
,
&
your
armes
,
with
our
armes
:
let
vs
driue
and
compell
the
enemy
speedily
to
take
the
field
,
or
let
vs
be
the
first
to
rush
vpon
him
,
and
to
inuade
his
territories
.
Then
if
he
shall
once
see
vs
vnited
:
sure
&
certaine
it
is
,
that
either
he
will
change
his
thoughts
:
or
if
he
do
aduenture
to
march
forward
,
he
may
well
,
to
his
cost
,
loose
and
come
short
of
his
wretched
and
greedy
desire
of
victorie
&
conquest
.
For
doe
you
thinke
,
that
I
in
the
meane
time
with
the
troupes
which
you
shall
commit
vnto
me
,
will
remaine
shut
vp
and
restrained
within
the
enclosures
of
any
walles
,
and
that
as
one
of
a
faint
courage
and
degenerating
from
my
ancestors
,
I
will
hide
my selfe
in
some
corner
?
or
that
from
some
high
place
or
tower
amongst
children
,
I
will
take
vp
my
stande
to
beholde
the
enemie
spoyling
of
your
fieldes
,
and
suffer
the
destruction
of
your
landes
and
liuings
and
such
like
calamities
?
No
be
you
assured
,
that
such
cowardize
shall
neuer
come
within
my
heart
:
the
enemie
shall
see
me
daily
&
continually
euen
in
his
face
with
my
ensignes
,
with
my
souldiers
,
to
trie
the
fortune
of
his
assaies
and
attempts
;
not
in
plaine
battell
&
open
fight
:
but
(
God
aiding
me
)
by
some
other
better
kind
of
pollicie
,
and
it
may
be
,
with
verie
litle
and
small
losse
of
my
men
,
I
shall
make
the
desseignes
and
audacitie
of
Amurath
to
turne
to
smoake
and
to
vanish
away
to
nothing
:
and
that
from
hencefoorth
he
shall
haue
enough
to
do
,
and
be
constrained
to
giue
ouer
his
quarrell
,
and
to
leaue
his
baggage
vnto
you
for
a
prey
and
bootie
;
at
leastwise
if
he
loue
not
to
see
his
campe
(
after
long
continuance
in
his
enemies
countrie
,
in
the
fields
of
strangers
,
and
in
the
midst
of
many
discommodities
)
to
be
brought
to
that
passe
,
as
it
shal
be
rather
in
estate
of
an
armie
forced
and
besieged
,
then
of
a
besieger
&
one
that
forceth
others
.
Vp
then
(
noble
and
most
Catholique
Princes
)
let
vs
set
aside
all
delaies
,
let
vs
visite
the
Prouince
,
let
vs
set
downe
good
lawes
&
orders
of
discipline
,
let
vs
leauie
and
muster
our
souldiers
,
and
let
vs
lead
on
our
forces
,
that
when
the
infidels
come
in
sight
,
and
the
sound
of
the
trumpets
doe
call
the
souldiers
to
the
battell
,
we
be
not
then
vnprouided
,
and
to
seeke
for
counsell
,
when
there
will
be
no
time
for
it
.
Let
vs
make
shewe
vnto
the
posteritie
,
and
let
vs
make
it
knowen
vnto
all
ages
to
come
hereafter
,
that
we
are
men
worthie
of
a
Christian
Empire
.
The
oration
of
Scanderbeg
being
ended
,
all
the
great
personages
in
the
assemblie
did
generally
addresse
themselues
vnto
him
,
as
the
authour
of
their
freedome
and
reputation
:
and
all
with
one
accord
approuing
his
speech
,
with
infinite
praises
&
commendations
did
exalt
&
extoll
him
euen
to
the
heauens
.
For
this
cause
there
was
not
any
,
who
did
not
willingly
commit
vnto
him
al
the
charge
&
weight
,
and
al
the
conduct
&
managing
of
this
warre
,
choosing
him
alone
as
chiefe
and
superiour
.
Euerie
Scanderbeg
chosen
generall
of
the
warres
against
the
Turkes
by
the
Princes
of
Epyre.
one
did
consigne
vnto
him
his
subiects
and
his
armes
,
testifying
thereby
&
by
his
high
clamours
,
that
to
him
only
was
due
the
honor
of
this
souereigntie
;
the
only
name
of
whom
,
as
of
another
Alexander
,
was
able
to
defend
that
litle
angle
&
corner
of
Macedony
against
all
the
assaults
of
the
enemie
.
And
more
then
that
,
the
perfection
of
his
skill
&
science
in
armes
&
the
art
military
:
his
maruellous
prudence
&
counsel
euen
befitting
&
worthy
an
Emperor
:
his
long
experience
practised
in
the
manners
&
customes
of
the
barbarians
:
his
diuine
iudgement
confirmed
by
daily
vse
&
long
experience
,
did
enflame
the
harts
of
them
all
with
a
certaine
and
assured
hope
of
victory
.
But
after
so
many
goodly
offers
made
vnto
him
,
the
principall
and
chiefest
was
this
,
which
Aryamnites
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
assembly
,
did
present
vnto
him
,
for
he
after
he
had
raised
himselfe
out
of
his
seate
,
and
with
a
good
grace
and
eloquent
oration
had
exalted
the
rule
and
gouernement
of
Iohn
the
father
of
Castriot
,
the
counsels
and
deliberations
of
the
sonne
,
and
the
happie
beginnings
of
his
vertue
and
good
fortune
,
then
frankely
and
freely
did
he
offer
vnto
him
a
yearely
tribute
:
which
he
presented
vnto
him
in
this
or
the
like
language
.
That
which
Amurath
did
exact
and
take
of
me
euen
till
this
day
,
during
the
time
that
I
preferred
an
ignominious
peace
before
a
deadly
and
fatall
warre
:
and
whilest
I
Oration
of
Aryamnit
offering
him selfe
tributarie
to
Scanderbeg
.
did
loue
a
shamefull
libertie
,
better
then
the
warres
accompanying
and
occasioning
my
misfortunes
:
the
same
doe
thou
receiue
most
valiant
Prince
by
the
consent
both
of
God
and
man
;
receiue
(
I
say
)
the
gage
and
pledge
of
a
good
heart
,
if
not
so
great
and
magnificent
,
yet
at
leastwise
not
ingrate
and
vnthankefull
.
I
adiudge
it
and
giue
it
thee
freely
,
for
the
libertie
of
Albanie
and
mine
owne
,
for
the
maintenance
of
our
estate
,
of
our
crowne
,
our
people
and
our
children
:
praying
thee
that
from
hencefoorth
,
thou
wouldest
vse
in
common
with
me
,
my
men
and
my
forces
,
and
if
there
be
any
other
thing
which
either
my
fortune
or
my
vertue
sufficiently
tried
and
knowen
,
haue
reserued
vnto
me
from
the
handes
of
such
an
enemie
.
And
this
which
I
doe
present
vnto
thee
most
redoubted
Prince
of
the
Albanois
(
for
let
viz.
Amurath
.
Scanderbeg
chosen
king
of
Epyre.
me
be
the
first
to
call
and
acknowledge
thee
by
this
name
)
and
most
worthy
defender
of
our
libertie
,
I
doe
offer
it
thee
without
exception
of
time
,
both
in
warre
and
in
peace
.
Immediatly
vpon
this
act
,
many
others
moued
by
a
certaine
iealouzie
,
did
of
their
Princes
of
Epyre
ioyne
in
league
to
aide
Scanderbeg
.
owne
motion
sesse
and
taxe
themselues
,
becomming
tributaries
vnto
him
,
according
to
the
qualitie
of
their
power
and
abilitie
.
Andrewe
and
Tanusee
his
Nephew
were
inferiour
to
none
of
them
in
liberalitie
.
And
by
this
meanes
a
great
summe
of
money
was
gathered
at
that
instant
for
to
defray
the
charges
of
the
warre
.
And
it
may
be
(
as
the
report
ranne
in
those
partes
,
that
the
reuenue
of
Scanderbeg
did
amount
Reuenewes
of
Scanderbeg
more
then
200000.
crownes
by
the
yeare
.
to
more
then
two
hundreth
thousande
crownes
by
the
yeare
.
But
be
it
that
that
which
he
possessed
within
the
Prouince
,
was
of
a
more
large
compasse
and
circuit
then
any
other
Prince
,
yet
it
can
not
be
gainesaide
,
but
that
hee
was
ouerchargeable
and
burthensome
to
his
subiects
in
exacting
vpon
them
alone
this
huge
summe
,
especially
in
a
time
of
warre
kindled
on
all
partes
without
ceasing
,
and
the
inhabitants
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
with
one
hande
holding
the
plough
,
and
with
the
other
the
sworde
.
Yet
some
man
peraduenture
will
alleage
,
That
he
did
supplie
a
Salt●its
belonging
to
Scanderbeg
.
Campupescupi
.
Selite
.
S.
Nicholas
.
great
part
of
that
charge
,
by
the
benefite
of
certaine
excellent
good
saltpits
which
he
had
in
the
part
of
the
countrie
called
Campupescupi
,
betweene
the
mountaine
and
the
place
named
Selite
on
the
one
side
,
and
S.
Nicholas
de
la
Pierre
,
on
the
other
side
.
The
which
countrie
is
verie
famous
or
rather
infamous
by
reason
of
a
notable
desaster
and
great
mishappe
that
befell
the
Romaine
Senate
,
who
were
once
there
besieged
,
at
such
time
as
Caesar
being
Dictator
,
did
take
armes
against
Pompey
,
and
his
owne
natiue
countrey
.
But
to
our
purpose
:
The
residue
of
the
companie
who
were
not
of
power
and
abilitie
to
furnishe
him
with
taxes
and
subsidies
,
did
promise
him
the
imployment
of
their
persons
liberally
and
freely
,
and
their
continuall
labour
and
trauell
.
The
Venetians
,
because
they
woulde
not
derogate
anie
thing
from
the
maiestie
of
their
greatnesse
,
would
not
taxe
them selues
,
nor
bee
tyed
with
the
residue
to
the
aduauncing
out
of
anie
certaine
and
ordinarie
contribution
:
but
they
promised
to
be
readie
at
all
times
to
ayde
and
helpe
them
with
victualles
,
and
anie
other
kinde
of
succours
.
Nowe
after
that
this
worthie
personage
had
beene
made
thus
beholding
vnto
them
by
an
infinite
number
of
prayses
and
officious
courtesies
(
according
as
all
of
them
did
striue
therein
,
either
more
or
lesse
to
surmount
each
other
)
and
after
solemne
and
publique
prayers
and
processions
generally
made
for
the
better
strengthening
and
fortifying
of
the
league
:
some
of
the
companie
did
accompanie
him
to
Croie
,
and
the
rest
retyred
themselues
to
their
owne
homes
.
The
first
that
was
appointed
to
come
thither
Sfetygrade
yeelded
to
Moses
.
was
Moses
,
who
(
hauing
so
streightened
and
neere
pressed
Sfetigrade
,
that
it
was
rendered
vnto
him
by
composition
)
had
beene
called
backe
with
his
troupes
from
the
frontiers
,
excepting
a
few
,
who
were
left
there
vpon
certaine
mountaines
to
keepe
good
watch
:
besides
those
whom
he
had
put
in
garrison
within
the
towne
.
These
bandes
did
not
exceede
the
number
of
fiue
thousand
men
,
for
that
Castriot
at
his
comming
from
thence
to
the
former
assembly
,
had
licensed
many
of
them
to
depart
;
by
meanes
whereof
without
any
delay
commissions
were
made
and
dispatched
and
many
great
men
sent
abroad
to
leauy
souldiers
on
all
parts
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
a
doing
within
Epyre
,
you
may
not
thinke
that
the
braynes
of
Amurath
also
were
vnbusied
,
or
that
he
did
forget
anything
touching
the
subiect
of
this
warre
which
hee
had
enterprised
with
such
hatred
and
fiercenesse
of
courage
.
He
had
nowe
raised
an
armie
of
fortie
thousande
horse
,
Haly
Bassasent
with
an
armie
of
40000.
against
Scanderbeg
.
all
men
of
choise
:
and
he
had
committed
them
to
Haly
Bassa
one
of
his
leaders
,
a
man
as
valiant
of
his
person
,
as
in
matters
of
aduise
and
counsell
well
tryed
and
approued
:
and
who
for
his
sufficiencie
had
attayned
manie
high
degrees
and
great
charges
of
honour
in
the
warres
:
in
so
much
that
the
brauerie
of
the
troupes
,
and
the
reputation
of
the
Chieftaine
,
did
giue
them
an
easie
hope
and
good
assurance
of
a
happie
and
fortunate
successe
.
There
was
no
other
talke
to
be
heard
amongst
the
Turkes
,
but
of
this
armie
and
of
the
warre
of
Epyre
:
and
such
was
the
opinion
and
conceite
of
all
in
generall
of
this
iourney
,
that
whosoeuer
had
heard
them
,
would
haue
iudged
,
that
Scanderbeg
had
beene
alreadie
taken
prisoner
:
and
that
hee
had
beene
euen
nowe
going
to
suffer
punishment
and
execution
.
So
doe
wee
see
sometimes
in
the
siege
of
a
towne
,
that
the
assaylantes
before
it
be
taken
,
doe
thinke
to
haue
the
victorie
without
bloud
:
and
they
doe
often
fall
to
contention
amongst
themselues
about
the
parting
and
deuiding
of
the
spoile
and
bootie
.
For
it
is
a
propertie
vsuall
and
accustomed
in
the
spirites
of
mortall
men
,
to
reckon
without
their
hoast
,
and
to
promise
themselues
great
matters
without
paine
or
difficultie
.
For
this
cause
euen
in
Epyre
there
was
nowe
nothing
but
disorder
and
confusion
by
reason
of
the
troubles
which
seemed
to
approch
:
for
the
brute
of
the
comming
of
the
Bassa
made
all
things
seeme
greater
and
more
fearefull
,
then
they
were
in
truth
and
in
deede
.
A
man
might
haue
seene
on
all
sides
those
that
dwelt
in
the
fields
,
hasting
A
notable
description
of
the
tumult
and
confusion
amongest
the
common
people
where
an
inuasion
is
expected
.
to
saue
themselues
in
the
townes
,
and
driuing
their
cattell
before
them
:
the
Burgesses
fortifying
their
walles
,
and
appointing
gardes
for
their
portes
,
as
if
the
enemie
had
beene
alreadie
discouered
:
the
olde
men
quaking
and
trembling
would
put
the
young
men
in
minde
of
their
countrie
,
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
and
of
the
honour
of
God
and
their
religion
especially
:
they
would
cry
vpon
them
to
be
of
good
courage
and
hardie
,
and
they
would
neuer
cease
to
inflame
&
animate
them
that
they
might
the
better
doe
their
deuoire
and
dutie
.
Neither
was
the
weake
and
tender
sexe
of
women
free
from
this
publique
feare
and
terror
,
but
that
it
did
embolden
them
to
runne
out
into
the
streetes
amongst
their
armed
husbands
:
sometimes
stirring
them
vppe
to
vertue
and
manhood
,
by
their
iust
and
pitifull
lamentations
:
and
sometimes
in
extreame
care
running
to
the
temples
and
holy
places
,
and
making
their
vowes
,
prayers
,
and
orizons
vnto
God
before
the
altars
,
for
the
preseruation
of
their
countrie
.
And
the
litle
children
also
astonished
with
their
mothers
teares
,
would
crie
out
more
and
more
with
all
extremitie
.
As
for
Scanderbeg
none
of
these
newes
,
neither
of
the
arriuall
of
Haly
,
nor
of
the
enemies
armie
,
nor
the
astonishment
of
the
common
people
,
did
any
thing
at
all
moue
him
:
but
he
made
a
mocke
of
the
vaine
attempts
of
Amurath
,
&
of
the
foolish
feare
of
the
Albanoys
.
Hauing
therfore
aforehand
ordered
all
things
throughout
the
prouince
for
feare
least
too
great
license
&
neglect
of
the
enemy
should
abate
the
courage
of
his
souldiers
,
&
diuert
them
from
the
care
&
regard
of
the
war
,
he
did
so
deale
&
persuade
with
them
,
that
he
enflamed
their
harts
with
so
generall
a
confidence
,
&
did
put
them
in
so
good
a
hope
of
victory
,
that
they
were
neuer
seene
to
desire
any
thing
more
then
the
comming
of
the
Turkish
generall
,
ech
of
them
hauing
a
kind
of
enuie
and
desire
to
make
proofe
of
their
deuoire
and
valure
:
and
by
the
generall
and
particular
desert
of
them
all
to
leaue
vnto
their
Prince
a
large
and
ample
testimonie
of
their
loyaltie
.
In
like
manner
in
this
one
thing
did
Scanderbeg
also
shewe
a
notable
example
of
his
Courage
and
resolute
assurance
of
Scanderbeg
.
maruellous
courage
and
assurance
,
giuing
all
the
world
occasion
of
wonder
:
yea
and
Haly
Bassa
his
enemie
,
if
he
had
in
any
sort
considered
of
the
fact
,
I
doe
not
doubt
,
but
it
would
haue
made
him
greatly
abashed
.
For
whereas
many
fierce
and
warrelike
peoples
and
nations
did
resort
vnto
him
in
great
abundance
from
all
partes
:
so
as
he
might
well
haue
made
,
not
one
,
but
many
great
and
mightie
armies
:
he
,
after
he
had
commended
&
magnified
their
good
affection
,
would
not
admit
any
but
the
choisest
of
them
,
and
did
retaine
with
himselfe
only
eight
thousand
horse
,
and
seuen
thousand
foote
.
The
ouerplus
both
of
the
old
bands
,
and
of
the
new
encrease
he
licensed
to
depart
:
of
whom
notwithstanding
he
disposed
some
in
certaine
places
for
diuerse
accidentes
and
occurrences
.
Euery
man
wondered
and
was
abashed
at
this
deuise
of
the
Prince
so
hardie
and
aduenturous
:
but
my
opinion
is
,
that
this
his
act
proceeded
of
some
doubt
,
least
if
he
should
haue
had
the
disgrace
to
be
ouercome
in
set
battell
,
he
should
afterwards
want
the
meanes
to
relieue
himselfe
.
And
this
was
the
occasion
(
as
I
beleeue
)
that
he
did
furnish
so
many
fortresses
with
forces
and
garrisons
,
as
being
willing
to
reserue
them
for
a
supplement
and
remainder
of
defence
in
time
to
come
,
against
the
inconueniences
of
an
ouerthrow
,
and
by
meanes
wherof
,
he
might
by
way
of
surprise
,
extort
the
victorie
out
of
the
hands
of
the
enemie
,
beginning
perhaps
to
waxe
insolent
in
their
prosperitie
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
neuer
heard
to
speake
of
any
such
matter
,
but
he
did
continually
and
with
a
cheerefull
countenance
promise
himselfe
an
assured
good
fortune
,
and
a
successe
in
all
things
answerable
to
his
desire
,
which
maketh
me
to
thinke
and
to
affirme
,
that
this
only
was
not
the
reason
,
why
he
retayned
at
that
time
so
small
forces
.
But
I
beleeue
that
it
proceeded
of
a
singular
confidence
which
remained
in
him
:
a
thing
commonly
seene
,
especially
in
great
and
excellent
Confidence
and
fortune
seldome
faile
great
and
excellent
natures
.
natures
,
who
very
seldom
or
neuer
doe
find
themselues
abused
or
deceiued
by
fortune
.
For
this
is
to
be
marked
,
yea
and
to
be
admired
in
Scanderbeg
,
that
almost
continually
and
with
verie
few
and
small
forces
,
he
obtained
against
the
infidels
so
many
and
often
victories
,
as
it
is
almost
incredible
.
This
is
it
,
which
hauing
oftentimes
rauished
and
held
me
in
suspence
,
hath
made
me
in
this
history
to
deliuer
many
aduentures
to
the
posteritie
,
the
truth
wherof
had
not
yet
sunke
into
my
owne
mind
and
opinion
.
And
yet
(
it
may
be
)
hereafter
it
will
not
be
amisse
nor
inconuenient
to
beleeue
them
:
because
it
can
not
be
denied
,
but
that
some
ages
doe
bring
foorth
strange
cases
and
accidents
,
to
the
intent
we
should
haue
some
matter
to
maruell
at
.
And
that
this
is
true
,
we
may
beholde
a
principall
example
of
the
like
valure
and
good
fortune
:
if
we
looke
no
further
then
euen
in
the
same
age
,
to
Hunyades
,
who
Hunyades
the
Despot
of
Transiluania
was
the
father
of
Mathias
Coruinus
king
of
Hungarie
.
so
many
times
in
a
manner
all
alone
,
did
foile
and
confounde
the
puissance
of
the
Turkes
,
and
with
a
small
number
obtained
more
trophees
of
victorie
,
then
manie
others
who
haue
bene
much
better
accompanied
,
&
whose
numbers
haue
exceeded
.
But
why
should
we
stand
any
longer
with
such
curiosity
vpon
the
truth
and
credit
of
this
matter
,
seeing
that
(
without
singular
impudencie
)
no
man
can
denie
these
things
being
so
fresh
and
late
in
memorie
,
and
whereof
it
litle
wanteth
,
but
that
our
fathers
might
with
their
eies
haue
bene
witnesses
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
now
enrolled
and
taken
a
generall
view
and
muster
of
his
souldiers
,
and
publique
vowes
and
prayers
being
offered
vnto
God
by
euery
man
according
to
his
owne
fancie
,
departed
from
Croy
and
encamped
neere
to
the
lower
Dibria
,
where
euery
day
he
heard
newes
that
the
enemy
approched
.
Therupon
he
bethought
himselfe
,
that
being
newly
made
their
Chieftaine
and
Captaine
,
he
ought
to
vse
some
speech
to
his
new
souldiers
:
for
which
cause
commaunding
silence
,
Thus
he
began
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
marching
against
the
to
speake
vnto
them
.
I
would
wish
(
my
companions
)
that
you
had
happened
vpon
me
as
your
Captaine
,
and
that
I
might
haue
enioyed
your
notable
&
faithfull
seruice
,
when
my
affaires
had
bene
in
greater
prosperity
,
and
in
a
time
wherin
my
reigne
had
bene
more
happy
and
fortunate
.
For
nowe
being
ashamed
of
the
many
bondes
and
obligations
,
whereby
I
see
my selfe
tyed
vnto
you
,
I
would
not
haue
inuited
you
to
the
discommodities
of
new
warres
,
and
to
so
many
fresh
mischieues
:
but
hauing
bene
so
well
receiued
and
entertained
by
my
Citizens
,
I
would
then
haue
yeelded
them
(
at
my
ease
and
leisure
and
with
patience
)
that
due
thankes
and
recompence
which
long
before
this
time
I
had
prepared
my selfe
to
render
vnto
them
:
and
as
a
Chieftaine
that
seeth
his
souldiers
embrued
and
couered
with
blood
,
I
would
make
no
spare
of
my selfe
in
recompence
of
your
labours
,
trauels
and
daungers
,
and
for
the
blood
of
the
enemy
which
you
haue
heretofore
shed
so
valiantly
.
But
seeing
the
destinies
haue
so
ordained
,
and
that
it
pleaseth
fortune
that
I
must
discouer
vnto
you
my
affaires
,
and
that
I
must
be
an
occasion
rather
of
your
paines
then
of
your
tranquilitie
and
rest
:
Consider
I
pray
you
,
that
it
standeth
vs
vpon
to
endure
it
valiantly
and
patiently
,
and
to
submit
our selues
to
whatsoeuer
difficulties
this
warre
shall
bring
with
it
;
to
the
intent
that
one
day
we
may
liue
in
peace
and
quiet
.
It
behoueth
vs
,
willingly
and
with
francke
and
readie
mindes
to
take
armes
,
to
breake
the
bondes
of
so
long
a
seruitude
and
bondage
,
and
the
enemie
being
chased
from
our
partes
,
afterwardes
to
reioice
our selues
in
a
more
happie
kinde
of
life
,
and
in
a
perdurable
and
lasting
libertie
,
whereunto
it
is
not
needfull
that
I
paine
my selfe
to
animate
and
incense
you
:
For
that
as
all
of
you
doe
now
shew
your selues
affectioned
to
take
my
part
:
so
is
it
most
certaine
,
that
wordes
(
as
the
saying
is
)
doe
not
increase
hardinesse
in
men
that
are
couragions
:
ad
hereunto
that
I
canne
say
no
more
vnto
you
with
my
weapons
in
my
hand
then
you
being
in
armes
ought
to
know
of
your
owne
selues
.
The
enemy
(
whom
you
haue
nowe
neare
you
)
will
aduerise
you
thereof
sufficiently
:
the
indignitie
of
so
many
iniuries
:
the
wrath
and
hatred
which
they
haue
conceiued
doe
admonish
you
of
it
,
and
doe
arme
you
against
them
:
the
yoke
of
our
bondage
shaken
off
and
broken
:
the
libertie
both
of
our
bodies
and
of
our
soules
:
the
mortall
hatred
of
Amurath
:
the
qualitie
of
the
Barbarian
:
the
cruell
commandementes
:
the
horrible
executions
wherewith
he
doth
aduance
himselfe
to
sucke
vp
our
blood
:
and
last
of
all
the
proces
of
the
finall
ruine
and
destruction
of
vs
all
being
now
past
and
fully
concluded
on
:
all
these
doe
inuite
you
to
take
armes
against
him
.
If
then
our
countrey
(
the
loue
whereof
containeth
all
loue
,
and
for
which
we
ought
to
thinke
,
that
we
haue
neuer
shed
sufficient
of
our
blood
,
if
the
particular
vertue
of
euerie
one
of
vs
,
if
the
honour
and
nobilitie
of
our
kindred
doe
strengthen
the
courage
of
anie
man
;
let
them
animate
you
(
my
friendes
)
to
betake
you
to
armes
and
to
sharpen
your
launces
.
You
haue
by
my
pursuite
and
procurement
,
so
speedily
and
without
the
losse
of
one
drop
of
blood
,
recouered
Croie
the
seate
of
your
forefathers
:
Spare
not
now
in
defence
thereof
to
shed
your
bloud
if
neede
be
.
This
is
the
daye
,
wherein
both
hope
and
oportunitie
doe
present
themselues
vnto
you
,
for
the
recouerie
of
your
countrey
so
long
time
lost
:
and
for
the
raysing
of
you
to
great
and
high
fortune
,
you
haue
chosen
me
either
for
your
companion
or
your
Captaine
before
any
other
,
and
I
wil
not
be
the
last
in
any
labors
,
in
any
hazards
whatsoeuer
:
and
if
peraduenture
in
other
things
my
forwardnes
shal
not
be
seconded
with
as
good
fortune
:
yet
will
I
neuerthelesse
make
known
vnto
you
the
conditions
,
the
conceites
,
the
wiles
and
policies
of
the
enemy
:
with
whom
(
it
may
be
by
the
diuine
ordinance
)
I
haue
spent
the
most
part
of
my
yeares
to
my
owne
hindrance
,
and
haue
bene
instructed
in
them
to
the
end
they
might
serue
to
ayde
you
at
this
present
.
It
would
be
vnpleasing
vnto
me
heere
to
report
vnto
you
their
base
and
vile
condition
,
but
that
hope
(
which
maketh
promise
of
a
victorie
lesse
painefull
)
doth
render
the
souldier
more
resolute
and
deliberate
.
What
other
thing
are
they
but
the
dregs
and
scum
of
slaues
and
raskals
gathered
together
,
more
accustomed
to
theftes
and
robberies
,
then
to
a
true
warre
and
a
iust
kinde
of
fight
and
combat
?
Is
it
certaine
that
this
sort
of
men
,
whose
name
is
so
famous
amongst
persons
fearefull
and
timerous
,
should
be
those
Turkes
,
the
slaues
and
fugitiues
of
the
Scythians
?
Originall
of
the
Turkes
.
whose
fathers
(
as
some
say
)
had
their
dwellings
beyonde
the
Ryphean
mountaines
,
and
the
Isles
of
Tarracont
euen
in
the
heart
and
bosome
of
the
North
,
and
in
the
Northerne
Ocean
?
A
nation
filthy
,
villanous
,
and
opprobrious
:
nourished
in
dennes
,
secret
corners
,
and
filthie
places
:
who
not
discerning
the
flesh
of
Wolues
and
Vultures
,
doe
fill
and
satisfie
their
hunger
vpon
humaine
abortiue
bodies
,
and
who
can
very
hardly
glorifie
themselues
of
any
one
battell
gotten
well
and
honestly
.
It
may
be
that
they
haue
vsurped
by
fraude
and
deceite
most
large
and
ample
dominions
,
and
that
they
will
from
time
to
time
daily
purchase
more
both
better
and
fayrer
as
long
as
matter
shall
be
giuen
them
whereupon
to
exercise
their
treason
and
infidelitie
.
Here
nowe
me
thinkes
I
see
how
Amurath
betaketh
himselfe
to
his
wiles
,
sleightes
,
and
subtelties
,
when
his
other
assayes
shall
not
be
able
to
preuaile
against
you
.
Beholde
and
marke
well
this
subtell
and
cautelous
Ottoman
,
who
will
make
you
faire
and
goodly
promises
vppon
the
hope
of
others
misfortunes
.
It
seemeth
vnto
him
belike
,
that
there
is
not
any
where
any
kinde
of
people
,
but
they
should
be
like
vnto
the
Greekes
,
Bulgarians
,
and
Misians
:
all
which
beeing
inueigled
and
blinded
in
their
owne
misfortune
and
destruction
more
then
was
conuenient
,
after
they
had
simply
and
in
good
faith
yeelded
themselues
vnto
him
:
the
good
Prince
did
either
driue
them
all
into
exile
and
banishment
,
or
did
depriue
I
▪
side
i●●e
of
Amurath
to
the
Greekes
and
others
.
them
of
their
sight
,
or
did
mangle
and
deforme
their
members
,
and
wholly
disfigure
them
.
That
which
I
nowe
tell
you
(
my
friendes
)
is
to
admonish
you
,
as
those
whom
I
esteeme
and
set
by
,
as
those
to
whome
I
haue
consecrated
my
life
and
my
bloud
,
to
the
intent
you
may
glue
me
by
this
subiect
,
ample
and
large
occasion
,
either
to
commende
you
,
or
to
accuse
you
:
for
at
this
present
I
doe
not
thinke
it
needefull
either
to
prayse
or
dispraise
any
man
.
For
what
iudgement
can
be
made
of
a
souldier
,
onely
brauing
and
vaunting
himselfe
within
a
campe
?
Then
will
I
make
the
censure
of
your
deserts
,
when
I
see
your
swordes
smoaking
with
the
bloud
of
the
Turkes
:
when
my selfe
both
as
a
beholder
and
an
encourager
,
will
immitate
your
prowes
,
being
prodigall
both
of
life
and
safetie
.
At
that
time
will
I
heape
vpon
you
all
sortes
of
commendation
and
rewardes
.
But
if
any
one
of
you
doe
feele
his
courage
to
waxe
colde
through
cowardice
,
measuring
our
forces
by
those
of
the
enemie
:
if
he
thinke
that
those
who
surmount
in
number
,
will
surmount
also
in
vertue
:
Let
him
freely
depart
and
dislodge
from
hence
,
I
speake
it
in
a
good
houre
,
for
feare
least
going
with
vs
hee
serue
rather
to
make
vppe
the
number
then
to
giue
vs
ayde
or
succour
,
let
him
retire
hence
to
his
owne
home
presentlie
.
Or
if
all
of
you
be
of
that
opinion
,
and
that
this
feare
be
common
vnto
you
in
generall
:
If
neither
God
nor
man
can
make
you
ashamed
,
let
vs
then
reenforce
and
strenthen
this
our
armie
with
some
newe
supplyes
,
or
else
let
vs
turne
our
faces
and
retire
speedily
.
But
he
which
shall
redoubt
and
stand
in
feare
of
the
follow
with
a
troupe
of
horse
,
and
to
couer
themselues
vnder
their
sides
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
might
be
the
better
able
both
to
safe
gard
themselues
from
the
enemie
,
and
to
endammage
the
Barbarians
the
more
grieuously
,
who
mistrusted
no
such
kind
of
matter
in
their
ordering
:
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
troupes
stoode
George
Strese
,
a
Knight
most
hardie
and
couragious
,
accompanied
with
the
souldiers
George
Strese
.
and
all
the
youth
of
Croy
round
about
him
,
hauing
so
disposed
of
them
purposely
,
that
he
might
be
both
the
beholder
and
encourager
of
his
citizens
.
After
the
squadron
of
archers
followed
the
maine
bodie
of
the
infanterie
:
namely
,
the
bands
of
pikes
and
targatyers
,
conducted
by
Aidyn
the
brother
of
Gnee
Musachee
.
Vranocontes
a
sage
and
Aidin
.
Vranocontes
.
expert
warrior
with
the
rest
of
the
horsemen
,
led
the
rereward
and
the
supplies
.
This
was
a
strong
and
close
batallion
,
compounded
of
the
flower
of
the
olde
souldiers
,
and
best
men
:
holding
themselues
firme
like
a
bulwarke
for
the
rallay
&
retraite
of
the
other
troupes
,
before
that
they
should
be
broken
or
forced
to
recule
:
(
the
Romaines
named
it
Triarij
.
)
The
troupes
of
footmen
that
marched
with
him
,
were
commanded
and
had
in
charge
;
that
assoon
as
they
should
see
their
fellowes
to
breake
forth
in
the
am
buscado
,
and
the
enemie
charged
behind
,
and
entangled
betweene
the
two
points
or
wings
of
the
armie
,
they
should
suddenly
spread
themselues
,
and
opening
their
rancks
,
should
giue
way
vnto
the
men
at
armes
:
and
that
then
with
a
new
terror
,
they
should
disorder
the
enemie
,
and
with
one
and
the
same
charge
strike
in
vpon
them
being
alreadie
wearied
and
sore
trauelled
:
and
that
then
the
said
footmen
closing
and
ioyning
themselues
againe
in
troupe
in
their
owne
places
,
should
together
with
the
supplies
stand
fast
,
and
keepe
the
batallions
from
being
broken
or
endammaged
,
till
such
time
as
they
might
see
manifest
and
apparant
likelihood
of
victorie
,
and
the
enemie
in
full
disaray
and
disorder
.
In
this
manner
had
Scanderbeg
martialled
his
troups
,
and
caused
them
to
holde
close
without
suffering
the
trumpet
to
giue
the
signall
of
fight
,
till
he
sawe
the
Bassa
also
arranged
in
order
of
battell
,
and
aduancing
forward
.
For
he
feared
least
that
the
souldiers
disbanding
themselues
through
ouermuch
haste
and
rashnesse
to
the
encounter
:
and
breaking
their
orders
by
reason
of
their
too
great
furie
and
desire
to
aduance
themselues
,
should
bring
the
estate
of
the
whole
armie
to
some
encombrance
.
The
Generall
of
the
Turkes
considering
the
order
of
our
battelles
,
aduanced
forwarde
,
and
by
way
of
mockery
often
repeated
these
wordes
:
Euer
,
euer
(
quoth
he
)
doe
the
greater
deuour
the
lesser
,
and
with
open
throate
he
laughed
both
to
see
them
The
battell
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Haly
Bassa
.
so
raunged
,
and
at
the
foolish
pompe
of
the
Christian
:
marching
so
formally
(
as
he
thought
)
to
his
owne
funerals
.
One
of
the
Ottoman
legions
was
come
forward
with
great
hardinesse
before
the
others
,
but
being
charged
speedily
and
neerely
by
the
forlorne
hope
of
the
Christians
,
they
gaue
backe
and
forsooke
their
place
as
suddenly
,
before
that
the
two
armies
had
affronted
ech
other
:
and
at
the
verie
first
beginning
,
they
suffered
themselues
to
be
beaten
backe
euen
within
their
trenches
,
retyring
themselues
faster
then
a
good
pace
.
But
the
Prince
of
Albanie
misdoubting
some
Turkish
stratageme
,
sent
forth
part
of
his
horsemen
both
to
stay
the
furious
pursuit
of
his
souldiers
,
and
to
bring
euery
man
into
his
place
.
The
like
hapened
in
the
left
wing
,
and
therefore
both
the
one
and
the
other
being
retyred
to
their
troupes
,
they
prepared
themselues
againe
to
the
future
conflict
,
and
to
come
vnto
a
full
battell
with
both
the
armies
.
Now
were
the
Mahometists
the
more
encouraged
,
for
that
a
few
of
theirs
in
a
mockerie
(
as
it
were
)
had
deceiued
many
of
the
Christians
:
wherefore
when
the
maine
fight
beganne
,
Tanuse
and
Moses
parting
betwene
them
the
two
wings
of
the
enemie
,
went
fiercely
to
the
encounter
.
And
Castriot
with
the
like
furie
pricking
forward
cheerefully
with
his
horse
,
did
assaile
the
Batallion
of
the
enemie
that
himselfe
had
made
choise
of
.
At
one
and
the
same
time
also
was
the
ambushment
ready
to
breake
forth
of
the
wood
with
most
high
and
loud
cries
and
clamours
,
before
that
the
enemie
with
all
his
forces
had
giuen
in
vppon
our
squadrons
,
and
before
that
all
were
come
equally
to
the
medley
.
Manie
companies
of
the
Turkes
perceiuing
this
,
(
especially
those
of
the
rereward
,
)
&
being
possessed
with
a
sudden
feare
,
leauing
both
the
campe
and
the
charge
,
betooke
themselues
to
flight
:
so
that
they
in
the
vowarde
being
surprised
and
inclosed
by
the
two
wings
of
the
Christians
,
did
see
themselues
exposed
to
the
butcherie
and
slaughter
of
the
middle
legion
.
There
was
but
one
batallion
onely
of
the
enemie
which
Scanderbeg
was
not
able
to
breake
,
nor
durst
to
set
vpon
,
so
well
was
the
same
defended
and
reenforced
by
the
Barbarians
,
who
had
made
it
of
their
greatest
number
of
their
people
as
a
sure
and
safe
rampier
for
the
safetie
of
the
whole
armie
.
There
(
as
it
was
soone
after
knowen
)
did
the
Bassa
Haly
,
being
enuironned
with
the
stoutest
and
strongest
forces
of
all
his
armie
,
maintaine
the
euent
and
hazard
of
the
battell
for
a
verie
long
time
,
wauering
and
vncertaine
.
In
this
meane
while
Aydin
hauing
charged
vpon
the
middle
warde
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
and
pressing
hard
vppon
those
legions
,
had
filled
all
with
murther
and
bloudshedde
:
and
the
tumult
was
there
more
bloudie
and
desperate
,
then
in
anie
other
part
of
the
fight
.
For
the
enemie
seeing
that
there
was
no
meanes
of
fasetie
left
him
,
but
onely
by
armes
,
with
the
greatest
furie
that
might
be
,
forced
in
vppon
our
men
with
their
swordes
in
point
,
to
the
intent
they
might
not
die
vnreuenged
.
And
after
the
hazarde
and
vnfortunate
errour
of
warre
had
brought
some
of
them
thither
to
the
encounter
:
there
came
others
still
running
to
their
succours
,
thinking
by
the
accesse
of
their
forces
to
haue
relieued
their
companions
;
in
such
sorte
that
the
more
the
Turkes
made
head
thitherwardes
,
and
the
thicker
that
they
resorted
to
the
encounter
:
so
much
the
longer
and
doubtfull
would
the
resistance
haue
beene
,
if
Vranocontes
fresh
and
lustie
both
of
courage
and
of
forces
,
dismarching
in
the
same
instant
,
and
falling
in
pell mell
amongest
them
,
as
they
were
now
wearied
and
wauering
had
not
ended
the
battell
,
and
ouerthrowen
those
that
remayned
.
That
which
moued
the
Christian
Chiefetaine
to
be
of
this
minde
:
that
his
hoast
should
inuade
the
Infidels
so
late
,
and
not
to
come
to
the
ayde
of
his
men
before
they
were
in
so
harde
an
estate
,
was
this
;
for
that
he
sawe
both
the
two
winges
,
and
the
Cornet
and
garde
it selfe
of
the
Prince
on
all
sides
beset
and
busied
:
and
hauing
their
handes
full
at
the
beginning
,
he
would
not
that
they
should
remaine
altogether
vnfurnished
and
destitute
of
supplyes
and
succours
.
And
therefore
he
deferred
the
employment
of
his
horsemen
,
and
made
choice
of
this
time
and
occasion
as
most
fitte
and
proper
to
weaken
their
forces
,
and
to
giue
them
the
checke
and
ouerthrowe
.
Hence
it
grewe
that
not
anie
one
of
them
almost
did
escape
awaye
in
safetie
,
but
that
they
passed
vnder
the
sworde
of
the
Christians
,
excepting
onely
three
hundreth
vppon
whom
,
lifting
vppe
their
handes
for
mercie
:
and
casting
awaie
their
weapons
as
people
wearied
and
spent
with
woundes
,
Castriot
would
not
permit
the
extreame
rigour
of
victorie
to
be
vsed
.
By
occasion
whereof
the
troupes
of
Scanderbeg
,
after
this
their
goodly
exploite
and
militarie
trauell
accomplished
and
ended
,
came
with
exceeding
great
reioycing
and
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
of
Haly
Bassa
&
the
Turkes
.
acclamations
to
the
presence
of
their
Generall
,
where
they
founde
all
things
as
they
wished
and
desired
.
For
the
Croyans
had
wholy
broken
the
battallion
of
the
Bassa
,
and
after
a
wonderfull
slaughter
did
pursue
the
Turkish
Generall
,
who
saued
himselfe
with
the
losse
of
his
horse
.
There
was
nothing
seene
nor
heard
on
any
side
but
bloud
&
massacres
with
cryes
and
lamentations
of
men
drawing
to
their
end
:
Some
tooke
prisoners
,
others
leauing
behind
them
the
trunkes
of
the
dead
bodies
deformed
,
did
cut
off
the
heades
to
make
presents
of
them
to
their
Generall
:
manie
of
them
also
fell
to
rifling
of
the
baggage
:
according
as
the
minds
of
some
men
are
to
be
egerly
set
on
their
gaine
and
profit
.
Finally
throughout
all
the
campe
there
was
mention
made
of
this
victorie
so
memorable
and
almost
incredible
,
euen
to
them
especially
who
were
ouercome
and
vanquished
:
euerie
man
being
abashed
at
the
maruellous
execution
in
so
short
a
time
:
for
the
fight
continued
from
the
sunne
rising
but
till
the
third
houre
.
In
this
battell
besides
foure
and
twentie
ensignes
taken
,
and
2000
Turkes
prisoners
,
there
were
slaine
vpon
the
place
two
and
twentie
thousand
.
Of
the
Christians
there
Number
of
Turkes
22000
slaine
.
died
verie
few
;
and
it
is
said
that
there
were
not
missing
of
them
but
about
one
hundreth
and
twentie
:
but
of
such
as
were
wounded
there
were
a
farre
greater
number
.
In
this
manner
then
did
our
men
that
day
obtaine
that
notable
victorie
vpon
the
miscreantes
according
to
the
expectation
and
hope
of
them
all
in
generall
:
withall
that
in
this
hard
encounter
,
nothing
was
forgotten
which
might
not
onely
inuite
,
but
also
compell
fortune
to
fauour
them
in
the
euent
and
issue
of
the
battell
.
There
was
no
oportunitie
,
place
,
nor
good
order
,
nor
any
notable
reason
which
might
be
esteemed
iust
and
necessarie
to
drawe
a
man
to
the
hazard
of
battell
,
but
it
was
carefully
and
diligently
obserued
.
If
we
should
speake
of
the
Captaines
and
the
souldiers
;
I
dare
well
affirme
,
that
in
this
iourney
Lyons
had
Lyons
for
their
leaders
and
conducters
.
A
great
number
of
them
were
olde
souldiers
,
who
had
before
times
borne
armes
euen
vnder
the
father
of
Scanderbeg
:
so
as
you
would
not
haue
taken
them
for
souldiers
,
but
for
masters
and
teachers
in
the
arte
militarie
.
In
this
sort
did
they
thinke
nowe
to
haue
made
an
end
of
this
warre
by
meanes
of
the
winning
of
this
battell
:
and
that
once
they
should
haue
abated
the
bragges
and
audacitie
of
the
Turkes
.
Scanderbeg
being
nowe
master
of
the
fielde
,
held
himselfe
quiet
within
his
campe
,
the
residue
of
that
day
,
and
all
the
night
following
.
The
next
morning
(
his
courage
as
yet
boyling
through
the
good
hap
of
this
encounter
)
he
busied
himselfe
in
taking
order
for
that
which
remained
,
and
especially
to
animate
the
souldiers
to
an
enterprise
verie
conuenient
and
needefull
,
and
which
should
be
no
lesse
delightfull
to
themselues
:
to
witte
,
the
ouerrunning
,
and
sacking
of
the
enemies
countrey
.
And
therefore
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
,
inuiting
them
to
spoile
the
Turkish
territorier
.
he
vsed
these
or
the
like
wordes
vnto
them
.
Hitherto
(
my
souldiers
)
haue
you
foughten
for
me
your
prince
,
euen
till
this
day
,
and
till
nowe
haue
you
shewed
and
done
your
deuoire
for
your
countrey
:
from
henceforward
your
owne
profession
doth
inuite
you
,
and
your
owne
good
fortune
doth
summon
you
to
continue
as
you
haue
begunne
.
Behold
how
on
all
partes
the
legions
of
the
enemie
are
by
your
vertue
ouerthrowen
and
discomfited
:
and
nowe
may
you
number
and
recount
your
owne
prowes
and
valiant
deedes
.
It
may
be
that
secretly
in
your
thoughtes
,
you
promise
to
yourselues
from
me
some
great
rewards
,
and
some
singular
recompence
,
which
should
be
prepared
and
prouided
for
you
,
for
so
many
labours
:
for
so
much
blood
:
for
so
many
trauels
suffered
in
this
battell
:
and
I
protest
vnto
you
on
my
faith
,
your
expectation
shall
not
be
frustrate
,
so
farre
forth
as
I
shall
find
the
meanes
and
possibilitie
.
I
do
verie
well
and
sufficiently
conceiue
in
my
minde
the
commendations
and
praises
of
you
all
both
in
generall
and
in
particular
.
This
onely
is
the
reward
that
you
shall
expect
of
me
(
let
me
make
my selfe
a
litle
merrie
with
you
)
if
so
be
the
courages
of
souldiers
canne
content
themselues
with
praises
onely
.
Other
goods
haue
I
not
at
this
time
,
wherewith
I
may
honour
your
valure
:
but
hereafter
when
I
shall
haue
things
in
abundance
to
dispose
of
,
assure
your selues
I
will
depart
with
them
vnto
you
as
bountifully
.
What
is
there
that
you
can
receiue
more
pleasing
and
with
a
better
courage
?
according
to
other
mens
iudgement
and
opinion
,
then
this
honor
&
glory
,
which
ech
of
you
shall
carie
home
in
triumph
as
a
conquest
atchieued
by
his
owne
arme
and
proper
vertue
?
Beholde
here
neare
at
hand
the
territorie
of
the
enemy
,
rich
and
plentifull
in
wealth
of
all
sorts
:
your
gallantise
and
prowesse
hath
disfurnished
them
,
and
made
them
bare
and
naked
of
all
defence
:
now
therefore
with
good
leysure
and
ease
doe
you
charge
and
loade
your selues
with
the
prey
and
spoyle
thereof
,
which
is
left
and
abandoned
to
your
pleasure
and
discretion
.
Let
the
feare
of
the
enemy
farre
and
wide
know
you
to
be
the
Conquerours
;
euen
you
(
I
say
)
whom
our
natiue
countrey
shall
presently
see
retourning
home
chearefull
,
ioyous
,
and
triumphant
.
This
will
be
no
small
encrease
of
benefite
vnto
you
,
to
come
from
a
peece
of
seruice
so
excellent
.
Neuerthelesse
,
to
the
intent
it
may
be
sayed
,
that
I
also
in
some
sort
haue
rewarded
you
for
this
dayes
victory
,
and
that
the
one
of
you
haue
no
occasion
to
enuy
the
other
,
seeing
that
the
vertue
of
you
all
in
the
fight
was
alike
and
equall
;
I
doe
here
ordaine
and
appoint
,
that
the
footemen
shall
take
the
horses
of
their
slaine
enemies
,
and
that
all
of
you
from
henceforth
shall
serue
on
horsebacke
as
men
at
Armes
.
Now
therefore
(
vnder
the
fauour
of
the
great
God
)
let
euery
man
follow
me
chearefully
,
that
we
maie
goe
on
and
reape
the
most
acceptable
and
gladsome
fruites
of
your
perfect
and
full
deuoyre
.
The
souldiours
who
had
listened
all
this
while
verie
attentiuelie
to
his
speaches
,
Spoile
and
sack
of
the
enemies
countrey
,
permitted
by
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiors
.
with
verie
great
signification
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
(
as
men
ouerioyed
with
hope
of
the
prey
and
booty
,
which
they
did
expect
by
spoyling
of
their
enemies
countrey
)
did
approue
this
his
encouragement
.
They
ran
therefore
euery
where
,
here
and
there
without
discretion
,
without
order
,
without
conduct
,
being
stirred
and
pricked
on
with
an
assured
and
sodaine
contempt
and
negligence
,
proceeding
(
as
it
seemeth
)
of
their
happy
and
good
successe
.
But
the
Prince
being
well
aduised
,
and
not
hauing
any
affiaunce
in
the
inconstant
and
fickle
fauours
of
Fortune
,
he
stayed
the
fury
and
violence
of
his
souldiours
,
till
such
time
as
those
which
hee
had
sent
to
make
a
discouery
,
did
bring
him
backe
word
that
there
was
no
daunger
.
And
then
(
the
sacke
and
pillage
being
permitted
them
freely
)
the
men
at
armes
altogether
puffed
vppe
with
the
late
victory
which
they
had
gotten
,
and
dispersed
here
and
there
in
diuerse
places
,
did
cast
them selues
in
vppon
the
enemies
country
,
and
caried
away
the
goods
of
the
husbandmen
,
their
persons
,
and
their
cattell
.
Neither
did
their
furie
spare
to
shew
it selfe
vppon
the
verie
trees
.
Nothing
was
pardonned
of
what
kinde
soeuer
,
whereunto
the
fire
and
the
sword
might
doe
any
dammage
and
displeasure
,
excepting
onely
women
and
children
.
The
booty
was
gathered
and
drawen
together
,
and
driuen
with
such
confusion
,
noise
and
debate
,
that
a
man
woulde
haue
iudged
,
there
had
bene
begun
some
new
tumult
of
warres
,
and
that
the
fieldes
had
bene
full
of
men
fighing
and
combatting
.
Their
woundes
did
not
withhold
or
hinder
anie
one
of
them
(
for
the
greedie
desire
of
pillage
had
drawen
thither
many
of
those
who
were
wounded
in
the
battell
)
but
their
paines
and
trauels
so
lately
taken
,
were
quite
forgotten
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
cleane
vanished
away
.
Neither
the
labours
,
nor
the
waightinesse
of
their
burthens
,
did
not
discourage
any
one
of
them
,
no
more
then
the
excesse
and
aboundance
of
spoyle
(
which
commonly
causeth
wearinesse
and
satiety
)
did
satisfie
and
content
them
:
in
so
much
that
the
griefe
and
sorrow
of
the
souldiors
was
greater
,
for
leauing
that
which
they
could
not
beare
away
,
then
their
ioy
and
contentment
of
that
which
they
caried
with
them
.
When
they
had
thus
continued
long
enough
in
spoyling
and
foraging
,
and
that
the
rage
of
the
souldiours
was
mitigated
and
appeased
vppon
the
countrey
of
the
enemy
:
Castriot
caused
to
sound
the
retraite
,
and
his
men
being
ouerloaden
with
the
prey
and
bootie
,
marched
awaie
presentlie
with
great
gladnesse
and
ioy
.
The
Captaines
made
themselues
mery
at
the
sloth
and
lazinesse
of
the
souldiors
:
reproaching
them
that
of
braue
and
valiaunt
warriours
,
they
were
now
become
sheepestealers
:
and
of
defendours
of
the
glory
and
renow
me
of
Albanie
,
men
might
see
them
chaunged
into
the
habite
and
trade
of
sheepeheardes
.
And
thus
scoffing
sometimes
at
one
,
and
sometimes
at
another
,
with
many
pleasaunt
iestes
and
wordes
of
mockerie
,
each
after
other
in
this
or
the
like
manner
;
what
(
sayed
they
)
woulde
Halie
Bassa
now
saie
with
the
reliques
of
his
discomfiture
,
if
hee
were
euen
nowe
in
place
and
did
see
you
in
this
point
,
dragging
after
you
so
vile
and
base
baggage
of
neither
worth
nor
valour
,
but
a
fitte
reward
for
couetous
and
greedy
souldiours
?
Would
hee
not
blushe
extreamely
at
so
vile
and
shamefull
Conquerours
?
And
would
hee
not
reproach
his
men
of
their
faintnesse
and
cowardize
,
that
hadde
suffered
them selues
to
be
surmounted
and
ouercome
by
such
a
sort
of
base
companions
:
and
for
that
they
hadde
yeelded
vnto
such
men
the
honour
and
the
glorie
of
the
combate
?
Thus
did
the
souldiours
full
of
mirth
and
merriment
,
with
diuerse
sportes
and
songs
full
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
case
and
mittigate
the
hard
trauell
of
the
way
,
till
such
time
as
with
high
cries
and
clamours
they
saluted
the
guardes
of
their
Campe
which
marched
on
before
them
.
The
night
following
being
past
within
their
Campe
:
Scanderbeg
the
next
morning
before
daie
breake
,
commaunded
to
trusse
vp
the
baggage
,
and
with
his
hoast
triumphaunt
marched
on
directly
towardes
Croie
.
The
multitude
scattered
euery
where
throughout
all
the
high
waies
and
passages
,
did
salute
and
call
them
both
generally
and
priuately
triumphant
and
valiaunt
.
Euery
man
admired
the
greatnesse
of
the
spoiles
gotten
from
the
enemy
,
and
hardly
were
the
new
made
men
at
armes
discerned
and
knowen
from
the
old
.
These
congratulations
and
reioycings
did
endure
many
daies
,
and
there
were
sent
vnto
all
the
Princes
and
particular
Lordes
of
Epire
,
letters
crowned
with
lawrell
and
certaine
standards
,
and
the
residue
were
hanged
vp
in
their
churches
.
This
yeare
was
famous
and
notable
by
reason
of
this
victory
:
but
much
more
1443.
memorable
was
it
afterwardes
by
the
dolorous
discomfiture
of
the
Christians
at
Varna
.
The
which
to
paint
it
out
vnto
you
more
liuely
,
I
must
draw
backe
to
the
Of
the
warres
betweene
the
Turkes
and
the
Hungarians
.
defait
of
Carambey
,
whereof
I
entreated
in
the
former
booke
.
You
knowe
(
if
you
haue
any
knowledge
in
the
course
and
vsage
of
Armes
)
that
one
disgrace
of
Fortune
,
and
the
gaine
of
one
onely
battell
,
doth
euer
bring
much
disfauour
and
many
mishappes
to
the
looser
,
and
causeth
fresh
beginnings
of
new
enterprises
to
his
enemies
.
Euen
so
that
rude
Bastanado
giuen
to
Carambey
at
the
battell
of
Moraua
,
and
the
reuolt
of
Scanderbeg
falling
both
at
once
vppon
Amurath
,
did
sollicite
and
cause
the
*
Caramanian
to
moue
warre
against
him
:
so
that
preparing
a
puissant
and
mightie
This
is
the
king
of
Cilicia
.
This
Pontus
and
Bithinia
.
Army
,
and
therewithall
inuading
the
Turkes
in
*
Natolia
(
which
is
called
also
great
Tregnyo
)
he
constrayned
Amurath
to
passe
into
Asia
,
with
the
reliques
of
his
defeated
forces
,
to
assure
the
estate
of
that
countrey
.
But
finding
that
he
should
not
be
strong
enough
,
vnlesse
he
did
wholly
and
altogether
oppose
him selfe
against
this
new
enemy
:
besides
that
the
successe
of
the
forepassed
ouerthrow
at
Moraua
,
did
make
him
begin
to
bethinke
him selfe
,
and
to
redoubt
the
felicity
of
the
Christians
.
First
of
all
therefore
(
as
I
haue
told
you
)
he
would
assure
him selfe
of
the
king
of
Hungarie
by
a
peace
:
the
which
being
concluded
,
and
respectiuely
sworne
vppon
the
holie
Euangelistes
,
and
the
Alcaran
,
was
fully
ratified
by
the
mediation
of
George
the
Despot
of
*
Seruia
and
Ruscia
:
which
notwithstanding
was
soone
after
violated
,
by
the
means
This
is
the
vpper
Misia
,
by
the
Turkes
called
Segoria
,
which
I
will
now
shew
you
.
The
Turkishe
Ambassadour
being
dislodged
and
departed
from
the
Court
of
Vladislaus
:
beholde
sodainely
there
arriued
letters
from
Francis
Albert
a
Florentine
,
Cardinall
of
the
holy
siege
:
the
contentes
whereof
were
.
That
the
Turke
with
Letters
from
Francis
Albert
Cardinall
to
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungary
.
innumerable
companies
was
passed
ouer
into
Asia
,
to
fight
against
the
King
of
Caramania
,
hauing
left
his
countrey
in
Europe
vnprouided
and
difurnished
of
defence
,
and
wholly
disarmed
:
and
that
he
with
three
score
and
tenne
Gallies
well
armed
and
appointed
,
and
many
other
great
Vesselles
of
warre
,
hauing
seized
on
all
the
portes
and
passages
,
hadde
taken
from
the
Infidell
all
meanes
and
hope
anie
more
to
transport
his
troupes
and
forces
on
this
side
the
Sea
.
And
that
such
opportunity
which
then
was
offered
,
ought
not
to
be
lost
and
omitted
:
that
now
this
cursed
and
wicked
nation
might
be
either
rooted
out
in
a
manner
without
anie
fight
,
or
at
least
wise
chased
and
driuen
so
farre
off
,
that
they
should
be
no
more
heard
nor
spoken
of
.
For
you
must
note
:
that
Iulian
Caesarin
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Iulian
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Angell
.
Angell
and
legate
of
his
holinesse
,
being
then
neare
about
Vladislaus
at
Buda
,
had
lately
procured
a
new
league
betweene
the
Christians
for
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
name
of
Ottoman
,
and
had
caused
Pope
Eugenius
the
fourth
of
that
Leauy
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
.
name
,
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
,
the
Venetians
,
and
the
Genowayes
to
enter
into
the
same
,
who
hauing
put
in
readinesse
and
prouided
this
army
by
sea
,
hadde
now
seized
vppon
that
straight
.
At
the
same
instaunt
(
as
if
it
had
beene
a
thing
done
of
purpose
)
the
Messengers
of
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
reported
the
like
newes
and
in
manner
to
the
same
effect
.
If
these
tidings
were
displeasing
to
the
legate
,
I
leaue
to
your
opinion
.
For
hee
was
greatly
greeued
to
see
the
accord
and
agreement
passed
betweene
the
King
of
Hungarie
and
the
Turke
,
to
the
preiudice
of
his
practises
and
endeuours
,
by
meanes
whereof
so
great
and
mighty
forces
were
assembled
This
is
Hellespont
,
the
Arme
of
S.
George
.
A
Maxime
of
the
Romishe
Prelates
.
Cardinall
Iulian
maketh
the
king
of
Hungary
to
breake
his
faith
and
league
with
the
Turkes
.
*
Cursed
and
vnhappy
.
at
the
sea
neare
*
Gallipolis
.
And
he
doubted
least
he
should
be
taxed
either
of
lightnesse
and
inconstancy
,
or
of
faithlesnesse
and
infidelity
.
But
he
knew
so
well
both
how
to
do
,
and
to
speake
vnder
colour
of
this
Maxime
:
*
(
That
faith
ought
not
to
be
kept
with
infidelles
and
miscreants
,
)
that
the
compact
and
conditions
of
the
peace
,
were
broken
and
violated
.
And
he
absolued
and
freed
both
the
king
,
his
nobles
,
and
all
others
,
who
had
benesworne
thereunto
,
from
the
oath
which
they
had
solemnly
taken
and
made
,
so
that
all
of
them
entred
chearefully
and
gladly
into
this
*
blessed
league
.
The
Romaine
legate
him selfe
was
there
present
,
followed
with
a
faire
and
goodly
troope
vnder
the
Crosse
.
Iancus
Huniades
that
tempest
of
warre
with
his
Valachians
came
thither
likewise
,
and
had
the
title
to
be
lieuetenaunt
Generall
of
the
Army
royall
.
Vppon
the
preparation
of
so
high
and
haughty
an
enterprise
,
all
were
moued
at
the
glorious
renowme
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
at
his
fresh
victory
gotten
vppon
Halie
Vladislaus
and
the
Christians
do
seeke
the
aide
of
Scanderbeg
against
the
Turkes
.
Bassa
,
and
they
perswaded
them selues
that
if
they
could
ioyne
,
vnto
this
their
great
preparatiue
and
prouisions
of
the
Hungarians
,
the
forces
of
the
Albanois
yet
shining
in
the
Vermilion
colour
of
the
Turkish
bloud
:
this
would
be
an
aide
and
supply
vnto
them
of
singular
aduantage
,
and
a
most
certaine
assuraunce
of
a
good
and
happie
successe
to
their
desires
.
For
this
cause
vppon
good
deliberation
approued
by
all
of
them
,
and
with
all
speed
possible
:
according
as
the
apparaunce
of
mischiefe
and
inconuenience
neare
and
imminent
did
require
,
letters
were
sent
away
,
of
which
this
was
the
tenour
.
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
and
of
Poland
,
sendeth
health
to
Scanderbeg
Letters
of
king
Vladislaus
to
Scanderbeg
.
Duke
of
the
Albanois
,
It
may
be
that
Gods
will
was
,
that
this
our
late
congratulation
should
be
deferred
vntill
this
present
:
to
the
intent
that
wee
might
at
this
time
reioyce
together
with
you
in
the
double
successe
of
your
prosperitie
:
not
onely
for
the
happy
recouery
of
your
owne
estate
,
but
also
for
that
by
your
vertue
and
prudence
,
the
same
hath
bene
couragiously
defended
.
In
this
then
doe
we
solace
and
reioyce
our selues
both
with
you
,
and
with
all
Christendome
:
considering
that
the
diuine
clemency
and
your
valour
,
hath
giuen
such
succours
and
comfort
to
the
publique
weale
and
estate
Christian
.
For
to
speake
the
trueth
,
the
losse
of
the
nation
of
Albanois
hath
beene
such
a
wound
that
wee
may
continually
bewaile
it
,
as
much
as
any
one
of
our
other
mishappes
and
misfortunes
:
at
that
time
when
Iohn
Castriot
your
father
(
whom
God
pardon
)
a
Prince
(
as
I
vnderstand
of
excellent
merite
and
desert
,
)
being
oppressed
by
Amurath
,
and
taken
out
of
this
world
by
the
vngratefull
destenies
,
had
neither
the
meanes
to
leaue
vnto
you
the
inheritaunce
of
his
Crowne
and
Scepter
(
as
vnto
his
Sonne
,
being
then
vnder
the
yoke
and
bondage
of
a
stranger
)
nor
yet
was
able
otherwise
to
prouide
for
his
affaires
.
O
that
it
had
pleased
God
,
that
this
Father
being
most
happy
and
fortunate
in
such
a
Sonne
had
bene
now
liuing
:
no
greater
blisse
could
haue
befallen
him
,
whereby
to
surmount
all
humaine
felicity
,
then
to
haue
seene
you
before
his
death
.
For
so
doe
you
seeme
vnto
me
aboue
all
other
Princes
in
this
world
(
be
it
spoken
without
displeasing
of
any
other
)
the
most
accomplished
in
all
graces
and
perfections
both
of
minde
and
body
,
as
being
diuinely
endowed
with
a
certaine
fatall
and
wonderfull
Fortune
:
by
the
good
encounter
whereof
,
not
onely
all
the
land
of
Albany
may
vaunt
it selfe
,
to
be
in
surety
and
security
:
but
they
shall
also
recouer
their
first
forme
and
beauty
,
the
auncient
glory
of
their
kingdome
,
the
free
liberty
of
their
religion
,
and
all
the
rightes
and
priuiledges
of
the
people
which
were
lately
dismembred
from
the
Realm
of
Macedon
,
by
the
vnlawfull
robbery
of
the
Ottomans
.
For
(
to
say
nothing
of
those
things
,
which
from
your
infancy
hauing
made
you
continually
to
be
enuyed
,
haue
purchased
vnto
you
heretofore
,
euen
amongest
the
Barbarians
,
an
immortall
name
and
glory
)
what
can
there
be
more
magnificent
then
this
victory
,
which
(
as
wee
haue
heard
and
doe
beleeue
)
you
haue
obtained
with
singular
admiration
in
the
vtter
ouerthrow
and
discomfiture
of
Haly
Bassa
,
and
so
great
and
mighty
troupes
of
the
Pagans
?
But
now
ô
Scanderbeg
,
there
offers
it selfe
vnto
you
a
subiect
of
farre
greater
glory
,
vnder
the
fauour
and
blessing
of
God
,
who
by
his
wonderfull
counsaile
and
decree
,
hath
reserued
you
in
these
so
difficult
and
daungerous
times
for
the
safety
and
publique
good
of
Christendome
:
with
a
most
faire
and
fitte
occasion
to
reuenge
vppon
the
Sultan
,
all
his
wrongs
and
iniuries
both
new
and
old
:
as
well
those
done
to
your
owne
person
,
as
those
against
the
estate
and
kingdome
of
Albanie
;
and
not
onely
the
domesticall
and
ciuill
miseries
of
your
owne
countrey
,
but
the
publique
calamities
also
,
and
those
opprobrious
disgraces
done
against
the
Christian
religion
now
oppressed
,
(
I
will
not
say
extinguished
,
)
if
so
be
that
vppon
the
point
,
and
in
this
extremity
of
our
affaires
,
not
yet
altogether
desperate
and
without
hope
,
you
will
succour
vs
with
your
victorious
Forces
.
Hereunto
doe
all
the
princes
of
Hungarie
,
and
of
Poland
,
and
all
good
men
inuite
you
.
Iulian
the
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Angell
intreateth
you
,
and
so
many
Catholique
and
deuout
men
at
armes
Christians
,
who
are
here
with
vs
long
since
ready
in
armes
and
well
appointed
,
no
other
thing
doe
wee
attend
then
your
ensignes
.
This
will
be
a
sure
meane
at
this
time
(
if
you
refuse
not
this
fitte
opportunitie
which
God
now
so
graciouslie
sendeth
vs
)
to
vanquishe
our
common
and
troublesome
enemy
,
and
wholly
to
determine
this
warre
:
to
chase
and
driue
away
the
Turkes
,
and
to
dispossesse
them
of
Europe
,
so
long
time
by
them
occupied
and
wrongfully
vsurped
.
I
neede
not
then
(
as
I
take
it
)
vse
any
kinde
of
perswasion
vnto
you
in
this
cause
and
quarrell
,
the
defence
whereof
doth
purchase
vs
safety
,
light
,
and
liberty
.
Contrariwise
being
abandoned
,
I
will
not
forehalsen
that
which
may
come
of
it
.
Wee
Christians
O
that
a●●
Christiant
would
well
payze
and
consider
these
wordes
.
haue
beene
too
too
slacke
and
backeward
in
doing
our
deuoyr
to
helpe
and
succour
each
other
.
The
flame
hath
now
well
neare
consumed
all
of
vs
:
yet
haue
none
in
the
meane
time
bene
aduised
or
perswaded
,
that
this
fire
would
passe
on
and
come
neare
vnto
them selues
.
What
doth
the
estate
of
the
Greekes
represent
vnto
vs
,
and
the
condition
of
the
Triballians
,
and
last
of
all
mine
owne
losses
▪
What
Iliade
can
recount
vnto
vs
all
the
mischieues
wee
haue
endured
,
and
those
which
doe
daily
menace
vs
?
So
many
braue
and
valiaunt
Princes
the
bulwarke
and
defence
of
Hungarie
which
we
do
loose
from
time
to
time
aswell
in
puissant
armies
consumed
and
brought
to
nothing
,
and
with
one
and
the
same
fatall
chaunce
of
warre
almost
wholly
extinguished
?
In
such
sort
,
that
in
this
Realme
from
hence
forward
,
there
is
neither
family
,
wife
,
nor
matrone
,
exempted
from
bearing
a
part
in
this
grieuous
and
lamentable
calamity
.
All
this
and
worse
by
farre
do
Christian
Princes
heare
of
,
and
yet
,
the
miserable
estate
and
condition
of
their
Allies
can
nothing
moue
any
one
of
them
:
but
thus
doe
they
suffer
vs
on
all
parts
to
be
exposed
to
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
common
enemies
,
as
if
we
were
an
offering
to
be
sacrificed
to
all
perils
and
daungers
;
Onely
Eugenius
the
chiefe
Pastor
of
the
Church
,
and
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
are
to
be
excepted
,
who
haue
not
reiected
nor
refused
the
burthen
of
our
afflicted
and
miserable
Fortune
.
The
one
hath
sent
hither
his
legate
the
Cardinall
of
Sainct
Angell
,
with
notable
and
puissant
succours
:
and
the
Duke
of
Burgoyne
with
his
Army
at
sea
,
hauing
aduentured
as
farre
as
Gallipoly
,
doth
valiantly
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Turkes
into
Europe
.
One
other
hope
there
is
not
now
farre
from
vs
:
and
that
is
,
the
succours
whereof
we
are
so
desirous
;
the
which
we
doe
require
of
you
,
being
moued
thereunto
,
partly
by
your
valour
so
well
knowen
and
notorious
,
and
partly
also
in
regard
of
the
imminent
perill
,
and
the
hazard
of
the
common
affaires
,
which
presseth
vs
all
in
generall
.
And
albeit
we
are
not
ignorant
of
the
discommodities
which
may
befall
you
in
this
expedition
:
we
pray
you
notwithstanding
that
they
may
not
withhold
and
keepe
you
backe
,
assuring
you
,
that
as
it
cannot
be
but
to
your
great
honour
,
so
the
benefite
of
this
your
present
desert
,
shall
not
be
bestowed
on
persons
of
an
vngrate
and
thankelesse
spirite
.
But
that
which
you
shall
at
this
time
beginne
and
vndertake
for
our
preseruation
and
dignity
:
we
will
from
henceforth
and
euermore
continue
for
your
glory
,
and
for
the
increase
of
your
greatnesse
.
God
haue
you
in
his
keeping
.
From
Bude
our
Capitoll
and
chiefe
city
the
fourth
day
of
Iuly
.
1443.
By
this
time
had
Haly
Bassa
brought
backe
the
reliques
of
his
defeated
army
vnto
H●ly
Bassa
returneth
to
Amurath
.
Amurath
:
howbeit
that
the
newes
of
his
desaster
oftentimes
reiterated
,
had
made
way
before
him
.
Some
say
that
he
was
sharply
reproued
by
the
Ottoman
,
who
obiected
vnto
him
by
way
of
reproach
,
that
it
was
not
likely
that
so
puissant
an
army
could
haue
bene
almost
wholly
ruinated
without
some
great
and
notable
cowardize
,
or
some
counsell
rash
and
timerous
.
Sometimes
he
would
exclaime
and
say
,
that
his
army
was
betrayed
▪
sometimes
he
would
alleadge
,
that
either
it
was
surprized
by
the
negligence
of
the
Generall
,
or
that
in
comming
to
the
encounter
,
they
had
giuen
the
aduantage
of
the
place
vnto
the
enemy
:
whereof
it
proceeded
that
so
great
a
desaster
and
misfortune
had
fallen
vpon
his
people
.
Now
albeit
Haly
Bassa
could
not
deny
,
but
hee
had
bene
ouerreached
and
preuented
by
our
ambushments
,
the
which
might
haue
deceiued
any
man
,
were
he
neuer
so
polliticke
,
subtill
,
and
circumspect
,
yet
did
he
excuse
himselfe
neuerthelesse
,
calling
his
souldiours
to
witnesse
,
that
there
was
nothing
in
him
to
be
reprehended
,
but
the
variable
and
inconstant
chaunce
and
lotte
of
Armes
:
and
that
there
wanted
neither
good
order
,
nor
discipline
,
nor
the
aduauntage
of
place
,
nor
the
oportunity
of
charging
at
a
fit
and
conuenient
time
▪
Finally
that
neither
the
souldiours
did
faile
their
Captaine
,
nor
the
Captaine
their
souldiours
.
But
if
it
would
please
his
Maiesty
,
to
permit
him
once
more
to
attempt
and
make
triall
of
his
Fortune
;
he
would
make
him
to
see
,
that
he
had
a
deuise
and
stratageme
,
by
which
he
would
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
this
prosperity
of
Scanderbeg
should
proue
dolefull
and
lamentable
.
The
vaine
promises
of
the
Bassa
did
soone
moue
the
Sultan
,
who
being
now
more
animated
then
euer
,
was
willing
that
in
any
case
new
forces
shoulde
speedily
be
prouided
,
if
the
other
Bassaes
and
Councellours
,
especially
Caly
Bassa
,
making
him
to
change
his
aduise
,
had
not
shewed
him
:
That
another
war
of
greater
difficulty
and
consequence
did
fall
vpon
his
shoulders
,
that
the
enterprise
of
Epyre
might
with
safety
,
either
be
deferred
or
omitted
,
but
so
could
not
the
tumults
of
Hungarie
,
but
that
it
behoued
him
carefully
to
attend
and
looke
vnto
them
.
In
the
middest
of
these
affaires
,
the
letters
of
King
Vladislaus
being
brought
to
Scanderbeg
,
were
a
speciall
meane
and
occasion
to
moue
and
induce
him
to
giue
him
aide
and
succours
.
For
a
more
honest
cause
and
fitter
occasion
of
warre
,
could
not
Scanderbeg
calleth
a
councell
of
the
Albanois
to
consult
vpon
the
sending
of
succours
to
the
king
of
Hungarie
.
haue
bene
found
then
was
the
same
ministred
at
that
time
.
This
notwithstanding
,
for
that
he
would
determine
nothing
without
the
aduise
of
those
with
whoseayde
he
was
to
serue
him selfe
vppon
all
occasions
:
hauing
called
together
his
chiefetaines
,
he
would
that
the
kings
letters
should
be
read
openly
in
full
assembly
of
a
generall
councell
.
And
there
was
not
any
one
who
did
disalow
of
that
warre
,
for
that
the
excessiue
greatnesse
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
encreasing
from
day
today
,
did
animate
euery
one
with
the
spurres
of
wrath
and
indignation
:
and
did
sollicite
their
mindes
,
almost
trembling
and
quaking
for
feare
of
more
grieuous
inconueniences
:
and
did
ad
mouish
all
the
world
of
the
vnfortunate
condition
of
the
Christians
,
and
of
the
former
fortune
sometimes
inuincible
of
the
Hungarians
,
the
which
if
Amurath
should
once
cast
to
the
ground
,
euery
man
did
propound
and
set
before
his
eyes
,
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
a
finall
desolation
;
considering
that
there
was
no
where
to
be
found
any
puissance
more
sufficient
,
or
better
able
to
sustaine
the
feeble
and
weake
estate
of
Christendome
for
any
long
season
,
nor
which
could
with
continuall
warres
and
endlesse
hostility
,
represse
the
Turkish
malice
,
whom
the
insolency
and
pride
of
so
many
victories
,
had
made
to
be
their
deadly
and
extream●
enemy
.
Moreouer
,
the
hope
of
the
Epirots
was
so
augmented
by
the
happy
successe
of
that
victory
lately
befallen
them
;
that
they
went
euery
where
saying
and
promising
vnto
them selues
,
that
they
should
finde
the
like
fortune
:
especially
seeing
they
changed
not
their
Chiefe
,
nor
their
enemy
,
but
the
place
of
the
warre
onely
.
To
conclude
,
all
of
them
did
affirme
,
that
it
behoued
them
,
and
they
ought
to
aduenture
the
losse
of
their
liues
for
the
gaining
and
getting
vnto
themselues
,
so
great
and
puissant
a
king
to
be
their
friend
in
this
troublesome
season
,
against
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
,
and
so
many
humaine
accidentes
.
Wherefore
it
was
concluded
without
contradiction
,
that
succours
should
be
sent
him
,
but
as
touching
the
number
of
the
men
of
warre
,
and
the
forces
of
those
succours
,
they
could
not
so
soone
be
accorded
and
agreed
:
and
this
difference
continued
amongest
them
till
the
darke
of
the
euening
came
vpon
them
.
Many
opinions
being
laied
downe
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
touching
this
point
,
some
agreed
vppon
eight
thousand
,
others
vppon
fiue
,
and
the
most
part
offered
fewer
,
shewing
that
there
was
no
reason
to
disfurnish
the
Prouince
of
men
,
the
warre
being
on
all
sides
kindled
,
and
the
enemy
(
it
might
be
)
yet
boyling
in
despite
vpon
the
confines
of
Macedony
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
thinke
,
because
the
Bassa
had
bene
lately
beaten
,
that
therefore
the
warre
was
ended
and
determined
:
but
rather
it
wanted
so
much
that
the
Turkish
forces
were
thereby
weakened
,
or
their
courage
diminished
;
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
was
by
reason
thereof
much
more
enflamed
and
incensed
.
Some
also
made
a
doubt
,
and
it
was
long
debated
with
great
diuersity
of
opinions
,
whether
Scanderbeg
himselfe
should
march
thither
in
person
,
or
whether
they
should
onely
send
aide
and
succours
vnto
the
king
,
for
that
without
the
infinite
discommodity
of
the
proceedings
and
affaires
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
his
estate
not
yet
throughly
settled
and
confirmed
,
he
could
not
well
be
absent
,
nor
leaue
the
care
and
administration
of
the
same
:
that
his
presence
(
if
need
were
)
in
time
of
peace
or
of
warre
,
would
be
of
great
consequence
and
moment
,
considering
that
the
people
of
Albany
would
acknowledge
no
other
soueraigne
to
command
ouer
them
:
that
al
things
,
he
being
in
place
and
presence
,
would
succeed
well
,
and
florish
by
his
aduise
and
counsell
:
But
he
being
absent
,
it
could
not
be
otherwise
then
a
case
most
pittifull
,
to
see
the
deformity
that
would
ensue
within
the
countrey
,
by
the
negligence
and
security
both
of
the
citizens
,
and
of
others
of
all
estates
and
qualities
,
who
for
griefe
and
sorrow
which
they
should
conceaue
at
his
departure
,
would
suffer
the
vigour
and
liuelinesse
of
their
spirites
to
vanish
and
to
relent
.
The
Prince
of
Albany
,
albeit
he
had
not
determined
any
way
to
alter
or
change
his
first
resolution
,
yet
because
he
would
not
seeme
to
disdaine
or
to
make
litle
reckoning
of
the
loue
and
good
will
of
his
subiects
(
whom
he
could
not
vpon
the
difficulties
of
that
voyage
openly
contradict
)
nor
yet
to
repugne
against
their
offer
of
so
smal
numbers
of
souldiours
,
for
feare
least
he
should
seeme
willing
to
draw
them
on
by
force
to
a
straunge
warre
,
and
to
be
the
cause
of
new
perils
and
dangers
vnto
them
,
he
iudged
it
no
lesse
conuenient
for
the
common
profite
,
then
for
his
owne
in
particular
to
be
silent
,
and
to
vse
litle
or
no
speech
in
the
matter
.
But
the
vehemency
and
earnestnesse
of
Paul
Ducagin
(
whose
speach
was
worthy
and
well
beseeming
so
excellent
a
prince
)
did
soone
cut
off
all
these
disputes
and
diuersities
of
opinions
:
and
did
in
an
instant
appease
all
these
difficulties
,
that
so
troubled
their
mindes
,
thus
speaking
vnto
them
.
It
may
be
(
worthy
Princes
Albanois
)
that
you
attend
and
expect
in
great
deuotion
,
Oration
of
●aul
Ducagin
,
touching
the
number
of
the
succours
to
be
sent
into
Hungarie
.
what
kinde
of
stile
and
speach
,
I
doe
now
meane
to
vse
vnto
you
,
and
vnto
which
of
your
opinions
I
will
encline
and
ioyne
my selfe
.
But
I
assure
you
,
there
is
no
such
matter
as
you
thinke
of
,
for
that
I
see
not
that
you
haue
laied
downe
or
expounded
any
thing
which
is
correspondent
to
the
greatnesse
and
Maiesty
,
either
of
Scanderbeg
,
or
of
the
name
of
the
Albanois
.
Pardon
me
though
I
say
so
(
for
in
generall
counselles
this
hath
euer
bene
allowed
as
a
speciall
priuiledge
,
for
each
man
to
speake
freely
and
at
liberty
,
and
to
be
heard
quietly
and
patiently
.
)
And
therefore
if
it
be
lawfull
for
me
now
to
discourse
vppon
these
your
consultations
of
the
warre
of
Hungarie
:
much
more
willingly
would
I
hearken
vnto
those
who
would
resolutely
dislike
of
sending
any
succours
at
all
vnto
the
King
:
and
would
rather
decree
and
ordaine
(
and
that
not
vnaduisedly
)
that
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
our
neighbours
,
and
the
perillous
estate
of
straungers
were
not
to
be
preferred
nor
regarded
before
our
domesticall
mischieues
,
and
our
owne
proper
necessities
.
For
is
there
(
I
pray
you
)
any
thing
so
ridiculous
,
as
to
heare
you
to
count
some
vppon
eight
,
some
vpon
fiue
thousand
souldiours
,
and
some
vppon
fewer
,
to
vphold
the
waight
and
burthen
of
such
a
warre
and
so
important
,
as
if
you
were
to
thinke
that
a
King
so
puissant
and
mighty
,
would
demaund
out
of
the
whole
countrey
of
Epyre
so
small
a
number
,
in
the
extremity
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
the
last
triall
of
his
Fortune
?
Shall
Scanderbeg
be
so
meanely
accompanied
into
the
middest
of
the
Varnian
fieldes
,
where
all
men
in
generall
doe
attend
and
wishe
for
him
?
Shall
so
many
Princes
and
great
Lordes
of
Hungarie
,
and
of
the
Christian
Army
,
see
your
chiefe
and
soueraigne
(
whose
glorious
renowme
is
now
dispersed
and
gone
into
all
partes
before
him
)
shall
he
I
say
be
seene
marching
before
a
handfull
of
men
,
no
otherwise
then
as
one
accompanied
with
so
many
theeues
and
robbers
?
Admit
(
which
God
defend
)
that
he
should
happen
to
be
ouerthrowen
and
vanquished
,
well
and
iustly
might
the
enemy
mocke
and
iest
at
the
mishappe
of
his
discomfiture
,
much
more
his
owne
subiectes
,
in
that
hee
would
aduenture
to
conduct
into
a
forraine
countrey
,
and
into
an
other
mans
dominions
so
small
a
number
of
men
as
would
scant
be
in
safety
within
their
owne
home
and
dwellings
.
Contrariwise
,
if
he
should
ouercome
and
get
the
victory
,
litle
praise
and
lesse
profite
would
come
of
it
.
Some
others
there
be
,
who
with
a
deuise
all
new
and
not
heard
of
,
would
that
forces
should
be
sent
to
the
King
for
his
succour
,
but
they
would
not
that
Scanderbeg
should
bowdge
,
that
forsooth
a
regard
should
be
had
of
his
Citizens
,
or
of
the
vnruly
multitude
,
who
would
hardly
be
brought
to
receiue
or
admit
the
command
of
any
second
or
inferiour
person
.
This
is
the
point
(
my
maisters
)
wherein
consisteth
all
our
difference
:
either
that
absolutely
(
as
I
haue
sayd
)
we
doe
refuse
to
send
the
King
any
succours
,
or
else
that
you
chaunge
your
aduise
and
opinion
.
What
shall
we
send
these
triumphant
succors
vnto
the
Hungarians
without
Scanderbeg
,
whose
onely
name
will
yeeld
them
more
succour
,
then
if
all
of
vs
were
with
them
and
he
absent
?
whom
they
especially
doe
inuite
,
and
whom
all
of
them
doe
demaund
and
seeke
after
?
Let
vs
send
them
then
a
gods
name
,
if
any
be
disposed
to
goe
without
him
.
Cannot
your
Citizens
liue
one
day
in
rest
and
quiet
without
Scanderbeg
,
and
will
you
that
the
souldiour
being
in
armes
,
should
follow
the
aduenture
of
forraine
seruice
without
his
Captaine
?
Do
you
thinke
that
our
houses
and
our
countrey
shall
be
in
danger
without
his
assistance
?
and
shall
the
souldiour
finde
him selfe
safe
and
secure
in
a
straunge
countrey
and
a
farre
off
,
being
seperated
and
farre
remoued
from
his
accustomed
Chiefetaine
and
Generall
?
What
is
then
to
be
done
?
On
the
one
side
your
forces
doe
hate
and
abhorre
to
go
into
Hungarie
without
their
Scanderbeg
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
loue
of
your
countrey
,
and
the
desire
of
your
fellow
Citizens
doth
restraine
and
withhold
you
.
For
my
part
my
aduise
is
,
that
a
speedy
leauy
be
made
as
great
and
as
puissaunt
as
may
be
,
that
wee
lose
not
the
occasion
of
this
warre
proposed
and
laied
before
vs
:
and
during
the
other
affaires
and
businesses
of
the
Ottoman
,
let
vs
not
doubt
the
estate
of
our
owne
countrey
.
Furthermore
,
who
is
he
that
will
not
promise
and
assure
him selfe
of
an
vndoubted
victory
,
by
the
issue
of
this
encounter
?
Vnlesse
it
be
some
one
whom
his
timerous
spirite
misledde
and
abused
,
doth
terrifie
and
hinder
from
being
resolute
?
As
touching
Scanderbeg
,
there
is
not
any
one
of
you
but
will
confesse
,
that
it
is
more
easie
for
you
to
finde
a
man
to
gouerne
you
in
peace
,
and
to
administer
iustice
,
then
to
conduct
and
lead
souldiours
marching
with
their
Armes
.
But
to
the
intent
you
may
not
thinke
that
in
this
discourse
,
I
bring
you
nothing
but
great
and
glorious
wordes
:
Behold
here
am
I
,
who
doe
offer
my selfe
with
fiue
thousand
men
to
the
warre
of
Hungarie
:
and
(
if
neede
be
)
doe
vow
and
consecrate
my
life
for
the
seruice
of
Iesus
Christ
,
principally
,
and
next
for
the
glory
and
reputation
of
all
of
you
:
and
for
Scanderbeg
his
honour
,
name
and
dignity
.
This
round
and
sharpe
Oration
of
Ducagin
,
and
the
liberall
offer
of
his
paines
and
labour
,
together
with
the
great
authority
which
the
man
had
with
all
the
Princes
of
Epyre
,
and
with
Scanderbeg
especially
,
did
soone
worke
a
chaunge
and
alteration
in
their
mindes
and
opinions
.
Scanderbeg
him selfe
was
the
first
that
approued
his
deuise
,
and
after
he
had
recounted
and
numbred
vp
his
merites
and
worthy
actes
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
before
past
:
he
sayed
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
besides
him
in
all
the
company
,
that
had
spoken
rightly
,
and
for
the
reputation
of
them
in
generall
.
And
he
did
often
times
repeate
it
,
that
most
happy
and
fortunate
should
the
estate
of
Albany
be
,
if
it
had
many
such
men
of
like
deuotion
.
This
Paul
(
as
we
haue
Praises
and
commendation
of
Paul●
Ducagin
.
said
)
was
one
of
the
most
puissaunt
and
noblest
Princes
of
Epire
:
and
amongst
other
his
vertuous
conditions
,
he
was
most
singularly
commended
for
a
certaine
true
,
vnfayned
,
and
perfect
zeale
in
religion
,
and
was
held
in
high
accompt
and
estimate
amongst
all
men
:
being
descended
out
of
that
honorable
family
,
from
which
very
many
most
famous
and
warlike
Captaines
had
beene
descended
:
and
especially
Nicholas
,
Nicholas
sonne
of
Paul
Ducagin
,
his
valour
and
pro●resse
.
Peneropole
,
●r
Persera
.
sonne
of
the
sayd
Paul
,
who
farre
surpassed
and
excelled
all
his
forefathers
and
ancestours
in
the
honour
and
renowme
of
Armes
.
Of
this
man
there
is
yet
at
this
day
extant
and
remaining
in
Peneropole
(
a
towne
of
Thrace
by
the
inhabitaunts
called
Persera
)
a
notable
monument
or
marke
of
his
excellent
vertue
,
and
of
the
strength
of
his
arme
(
if
I
may
so
tearme
it
)
immortall
.
And
that
is
the
reliques
or
peeces
of
an
enemies
target
,
the
which
in
a
certaine
fight
of
late
(
whereof
the
memory
is
yet
but
new
and
fresh
)
he
did
with
one
onely
blow
of
his
Cymitary
cut
quite
in
sunder
from
the
one
side
thereof
to
the
other
;
that
the
hand
of
the
Barbarian
holding
it
then
in
fight
,
was
so
maymed
,
as
from
thence
forward
he
was
neuer
able
to
vse
it
any
more
in
the
warres
.
I
take
it
not
altogether
impertinent
if
I
haue
here
a
litle
digressed
from
Digression
.
the
intent
of
our
history
:
to
the
intent
that
both
so
honorable
a
father
may
be
the
more
commended
in
so
worthy
a
sonne
,
and
that
an
act
so
rare
and
memorable
,
might
not
vtterly
be
forgotten
,
nor
altogether
swallowed
vp
in
the
deuouring
gulfe
of
obliuion
and
vngratefull
for
getfulnesse
.
The
whole
power
and
care
of
ordering
the
expedition
into
Hungarie
was
absolutely
referred
and
committed
vnto
Scanderbeg
:
that
he
should
doe
and
ordaine
all
things
as
him selfe
should
thinke
to
be
best
and
most
conuenient
both
for
his
owne
honour
,
and
for
the
well
fare
and
credite
of
the
nation
and
name
of
Albanie
.
To
the
intent
therefore
he
might
no
longer
delay
the
ardent
desire
of
Vladislaus
in
so
vrgent
necessitie
of
his
affairs
,
before
that
he
published
the
leuie
or
muster
of
any
companies
,
he
speedily
dispatched
away
the
Kings
messenger
,
and
willing
him
to
hasten
with
all
speed
possible
,
he
gaue
him
letters
to
this
effect
.
To
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
and
of
Poland
,
Scanderbeg
Prince
of
the
Epirots
wisheth
health
and
prosperitie
.
Most
inuincible
King
,
your
letters
I
haue
receiued
with
no
lesse
ioy
then
contentment
:
Letters
of
Scanderbeg
in
answer
to
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungary
.
the
tenour
whereof
hauing
caused
publikely
to
be
rehearsed
in
a
full
and
generall
assembly
of
my
Captaines
and
Chieftaines
,
there
is
not
anie
one
of
them
but
with
most
voluntarie
and
liberall
hearts
haue
aduised
vs
to
embrace
this
so
fitte
and
oportune
an
occasion
of
so
iust
a
warre
by
you
offered
vnto
vs
.
And
euerie
man
doth
frankely
and
freely
affirme
,
both
openly
and
in
priuate
,
that
nothing
could
haue
happened
vnto
them
by
the
Diuine
bountie
,
more
agreeable
and
acceptable
,
then
that
they
might
by
some
notable
seruice
testifie
their
gratefull
and
thankefull
mindes
,
and
binde
vnto
them
so
excellent
a
Prince
,
as
also
to
giue
so
fit
succours
vnto
the
estate
of
Christendome
.
I
am
exceeding
glad
,
and
doe
take
singular
contentment
in
this
laudable
deuotion
and
forwardnesse
of
mine
owne
people
,
both
in
regard
of
your selfe
,
and
in
the
behalfe
of
the
common
and
publike
cause
:
in
that
our
men
of
warre
,
and
all
other
my
subiectes
of
all
estates
and
degrees
(
without
any
perswasion
vsed
on
my
part
)
doe
shew
them selues
so
chearefully
and
couragiously
minded
in
defence
of
the
faith
and
Christian
religion
,
and
so
well
affectioned
towardes
your
Maiestie
.
And
to
speake
the
verie
truth
,
who
is
he
(
if
he
be
not
hatefull
both
to
God
and
men
)
if
there
were
no
question
neither
of
religion
nor
of
common
danger
:
that
would
notwithstanding
refuse
a
warre
so
iust
and
so
lawfull
?
and
for
such
a
king
,
by
whom
alone
we
may
and
ought
all
of
vs
to
acknowledge
,
that
we
Christians
doe
not
onely
raigne
and
possesse
our
estates
,
but
we
liue
,
we
breath
,
and
enioy
the
liberty
of
our
speach
?
Who
would
not
willingly
take
armes
,
and
euen
rush
into
manifest
and
certaine
danger
for
the
people
of
Hungarie
,
by
whom
the
publique
estate
of
Christendome
hath
bene
in
all
ages
mightily
supported
and
defended
with
so
many
trauelles
,
and
so
much
bloudshed
?
Who
from
the
very
cradell
(
as
it
were
)
and
their
first
beginnings
,
haue
bene
continuall
enemies
to
our
enemies
,
and
haue
vowed
them selues
for
the
maiesty
and
dignity
of
the
name
and
profession
of
Christianity
?
Would
it
had
pleased
God
(
most
mighty
and
redoubted
Vladislaus
)
that
it
had
bene
in
my
power
to
haue
brought
vnto
you
such
forces
towardes
this
honourable
enterprise
,
as
might
haue
bene
aunswerable
to
the
greatnesse
of
my
courage
,
and
good
affection
.
It
might
then
perhaps
so
fall
out
,
that
Europe
should
not
any
longer
continue
oppressed
in
this
ignominious
estate
,
whereunto
it
is
now
reduced
by
this
wicked
Amurath
.
Neither
should
the
fields
of
Varna
and
Basilia
so
often
fume
and
smoake
with
the
bloud
of
the
Hungarians
:
neither
should
all
the
corners
and
quarters
of
Macedony
be
so
filled
with
the
bloud
of
the
Epirots
:
both
which
peoples
haue
bene
made
as
the
onely
sacrifices
of
others
sinnes
and
offences
.
We
are
euen
now
all
of
vs
at
the
verie
Note
.
point
of
extreame
daunger
vtterly
like
to
perish
,
whilest
euery
one
thinketh
that
he
is
borne
for
him selfe
only
and
alone
.
But
why
do
I
in
vaine
burst
forth
into
these
bootlesse
and
vnprofitable
complaints
and
lamentations
?
Assuredly
I
doe
not
thinke
my
owne
power
altogether
so
weake
and
feeble
,
neither
do
I
beleeue
(
if
it
shall
please
God
that
our
forces
may
once
meete
and
ioine
together
in
so
happy
a
warre
)
that
the
name
and
estate
of
Christianity
shall
haue
any
cause
to
sorrow
or
to
be
agreeued
in
the
euent
and
issue
of
our
fortune
.
For
besides
those
fifteene
thousand
souldiours
,
which
lately
discomfited
Haly
Bassa
on
the
borders
of
Macedon
:
my
determination
is
to
adde
other
fifteene
thousand
vnto
them
:
with
all
which
forces
,
as
soone
as
I
may
conueniently
,
I
will
begin
to
march
and
take
my
iourney
,
being
ready
to
follow
your
ensignes
to
all
euents
whatsoeuer
.
So
God
preserue
you
in
all
prosperity
.
From
Croy
the
third
of
August
.
1443.
These
letters
being
dispatched
away
to
the
King
,
Scanderbeg
applied
and
bent
all
his
mind
and
study
for
the
leuying
of
forces
.
First
of
all
,
those
companies
which
had
An
army
leauied
by
Scanderbeg
for
the
aid
of
the
king
of
Hungary
.
foughten
against
Haly
Bassa
,
he
caused
to
be
made
strong
with
new
supplies
,
not
suffering
any
one
of
them
to
absent
him selfe
from
this
voyage
:
And
he
was
fully
determined
not
to
vse
any
idle
and
vnprofitable
persons
in
this
iourney
,
but
such
onely
as
should
be
willing
and
resolutely
minded
.
Then
hauing
sent
publique
Commissioners
throughout
the
Prouince
to
that
effect
,
he
had
soone
raised
and
enrolled
to
the
number
of
ten
thousand
more
.
Paul
Ducagin
did
most
largely
make
proofe
by
the
effect
and
by
his
deeds
,
of
the
good
mind
and
affection
which
he
had
before
in
the
assembly
,
made
shew
of
by
his
speaches
.
For
comming
to
present
him selfe
to
Scanderbeg
,
euen
with
the
formost
,
besides
his
owne
person
,
he
brought
with
him
also
,
fiue
thousand
all
chosen
and
picked
men
,
and
singularly
well
appointed
.
Immedialy
hereuppon
all
domesticall
matters
being
set
in
order
,
and
the
affaires
of
the
Prouince
well
prouided
for
:
Castriot
hauing
taken
a
view
and
muster
of
his
whole
Army
,
and
hauing
disposed
of
the
seuerall
companies
,
and
deuided
his
regiments
as
it
seemed
best
vnto
him
,
he
distributed
and
bestowed
all
the
particular
places
of
charge
and
office
,
and
appointed
vnto
them
fit
and
able
Captaines
and
officers
,
as
if
the
warre
of
Hungarie
had
euen
then
bene
begunne
,
in
that
hower
and
very
instant
.
Afterwardes
publique
praiers
and
general
processions
being
made
for
the
victory
:
neuer
did
the
people
of
Epire
(
who
were
alway
more
enclined
to
armes
then
to
religion
)
so
importune
the
diuine
maiestie
with
their
prayers
and
supplications
,
as
they
did
at
that
time
for
the
happy
returne
of
their
souldiers
,
who
were
then
to
march
out
of
their
owne
country
.
All
things
both
diuine
and
humane
being
thus
well
ordered
&
disposed
,
the
soldiers
now
drawne
from
their
natiue
home
,
did
take
vnto
them
a
new
kind
of
courage
;
and
their
minds
and
imaginations
were
continually
deuising
vpon
no
other
thing
,
neither
had
they
ought
else
before
their
eyes
,
but
the
warre
of
Hungary
:
neither
did
they
carrie
the
shew
and
countenance
of
any
other
then
of
such
men
as
had
bene
euen
lately
accustomed
and
exercised
to
embrue
themselues
in
the
bloud
of
their
enemies
.
Thus
with
great
and
exceeding
ioy
had
they
aduanced
their
ensignes
euen
to
the
Scanderbeg
marching
with
his
armie
towards
Hungarie
,
is
hindered
by
the
Despot
of
Misia
.
frontiers
of
Misia
,
when
that
either
cruell
Fortune
,
or
the
immortall
and
secret
order
and
decree
of
the
heauenly
powers
,
or
(
which
is
most
likely
)
the
indignity
&
hatefulnesse
of
the
sinnes
and
wickednesse
of
the
Christians
,
which
seemed
now
to
approch
neare
to
receiue
their
deserued
punishment
from
the
deuine
maiestie
,
did
raise
&
stirre
vp
the
disloyaltie
and
periurie
of
one
wretched
person
,
to
trouble
&
breake
the
course
of
these
glorious
attempts
:
causing
both
perpetuall
matter
of
lamentation
to
the
Hungarians
,
and
a
most
memorable
losse
and
calamity
to
the
estate
&
wealth
of
Christendome
.
This
was
George
Whoruich
(
of
whom
we
haue
made
so
often
mention
)
at
that
George
Despot
of
Misia
his
description
.
time
called
and
commonly
named
the
Lord
or
Despot
of
Seruia
:
a
man
(
if
such
graces
and
accomplements
had
any
way
furthered
his
vertues
and
good
behauiour
)
of
corporall
beauty
,
and
of
an
excellent
maiestie
and
countenance
most
gracious
&
venerable
:
and
one
that
in
eloquence
and
grauitie
of
speech
was
most
rare
&
admirable
,
and
not
inferior
to
any
of
his
time
,
descended
of
a
noble
and
ancient
familie
,
and
very
aged
and
well
growne
in
yeares
.
As
concerning
his
faith
and
religion
(
that
we
may
not
in
this
also
omit
his
impietie
)
he
was
one
that
did
altogether
neglect
and
contemne
it
:
for
being
a
verie
Atheist
,
and
hauing
his
pernicious
mind
deuoyd
of
all
pietie
,
feare
,
His
irreligion
,
atheisme
and
impietie
.
and
reuerence
of
the
Deitie
,
he
did
equally
and
alike
contemne
and
deride
both
the
precepts
of
Christianitie
,
and
the
traditions
of
Mahomet
.
On
a
time
(
long
after
the
battell
of
Varna
)
when
this
old
Prince
,
being
at
least
ninety
yeares
of
age
,
and
flying
from
the
face
and
presence
of
Mahomet
,
did
happen
to
come
into
Hungarie
,
to
desire
their
ayde
and
succours
against
the
Turkes
,
he
chanced
to
fall
in
companie
with
a
notable
zealous
preacher
Frier
Iohn
Capistran
of
the
order
of
S.
Francis
,
vnto
whom
(
after
he
Frier
Iohn
Capistran
.
had
heard
him
make
many
excellent
and
holy
discourses
touching
his
reuolt
and
apostasie
from
the
faith
of
Christ
,
it
is
reported
,
that
he
made
him
this
answer
;
That
sooner
&
more
easily
he
could
be
perswaded
to
hang
himself
,
then
to
abiure
those
traditions
(
though
he
were
now
past
ninetie
yeares
of
age
)
which
he
had
reciued
from
his
forefathers
:
giuing
vs
thereby
to
vnderstand
how
dangerous
a
thing
it
is
,
to
make
a
mock
and
iest
of
religion
,
and
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
to
follow
after
peruerse
and
false
opinions
,
when
they
shall
once
grow
to
haue
gotten
an
habit
within
vs
.
For
the
Despot
in
this
perswasion
retyring
himselfe
from
the
presence
of
the
Frier
,
was
heard
oftentimes
to
reiterate
and
repeate
these
words
.
That
he
had
rather
his
subiects
should
call
him
a
Prince
miserable
and
vnfortunate
,
then
an
old
and
aged
dotard
.
This
man
then
now
at
this
time
did
mightely
cleaue
vnto
the
Turke
,
and
fauoured
his
quarrell
against
the
Christians
,
both
in
regard
of
his
daughter
Gathagusina
(
whom
he
had
maried
vnto
Amurath
)
as
also
because
of
the
hatred
which
he
bare
vnto
the
Hungarians
,
but
especially
to
Iohn
Huniades
the
Despot
of
Transiluania
,
by
whose
aide
&
assistance
(
as
we
haue
before
declared
in
the
enlargement
and
libertie
of
Scanderbeg
)
at
such
time
as
he
was
succoured
against
the
Sultan
,
&
restored
into
his
kingdome
,
he
tooke
it
in
ill
part
,
that
certaine
townes
and
places
of
Ver●ia
,
which
had
bene
graunted
vnto
Huniades
in
recompence
of
his
vertue
and
desert
,
were
not
restored
and
redeliuered
vnto
him
.
For
this
cause
vnderstanding
of
the
preparations
made
for
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
and
of
the
comming
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
approched
neare
his
borders
:
he
stopped
vp
all
the
wayes
and
passages
,
and
debarred
him
from
entring
within
his
dominions
.
Castriot
did
assay
,
but
all
in
vaine
,
by
his
Ambassadors
sent
to
the
Despot
,
to
Ambassadors
sent
from
Scanderbeg
to
the
Despot
of
Seruia
,
to
perswade
him
to
graunt
him
passage
thorow
his
countrey
.
admonish
him
of
the
wrong
and
iniurie
which
he
offred
him
:
and
he
intreated
him
in
friendly
sort
,
That
he
might
not
be
the
first
which
should
charge
him
with
ill
dealing
,
who
had
giuen
him
no
cause
of
offence
and
iniurie
:
that
he
would
not
of
his
friend
and
neighbour
,
purchase
him
for
his
enemie
,
and
draw
vpon
him selfe
the
arms
both
of
all
Hungarie
and
Epire.
That
he
would
not
suffer
and
procure
by
his
meanes
and
occasion
onely
,
so
great
a
losse
and
mischiefe
to
all
Christendome
,
which
might
swallow
vp
both
himselfe
&
his
estate
and
Empire
.
For
albeit
in
regard
of
his
daughter
,
he
did
so
cleaue
and
adhere
vnto
Amurath
,
yet
he
should
not
thereby
hope
and
expect
for
any
other
then
certaine
losse
&
assured
dammage
:
hauing
had
good
proofe
&
experience
both
of
the
infidelitie
and
periurie
of
his
sonne
in
law
,
&
of
the
great
pleasures
&
benefites
which
the
Hungarians
on
the
other
part
had
often
times
done
him
.
These
perswasions
nothing
preuailing
in
a
mind
so
depraued
and
corrupted
,
and
the
Prince
of
Epire
now
perceiuing
that
he
was
out
of
all
hope
to
get
passage
by
anie
other
meanes
then
by
the
sword
,
he
fully
resolued
with
him selfe
to
take
that
course
:
notwithstanding
that
both
it
displeased
him
highly
,
&
that
he
held
it
a
matter
of
some
danger
and
difficultie
to
begin
the
warres
so
neare
his
owne
home
,
and
to
hazard
his
forces
at
that
time
to
the
trauell
of
armes
,
which
hee
had
thought
to
haue
reserued
whole
,
fresh
and
sound
,
and
to
haue
made
proofe
and
triall
of
them
against
the
royall
armie
of
a
more
worthie
and
stronger
enemie
.
Whilest
the
Albanian
army
thus
incensed
through
discontentment
,
did
spend
their
Vladislaus
marcheth
with
his
armie
against
the
Turkes
.
time
vpon
the
borders
of
Misia
in
the
middest
of
infinite
inconueniences
and
discommodities
:
and
whilest
the
iourney
of
Scanderbeg
was
delaied
rather
then
hindered
by
the
disloialty
of
that
Apostata
the
Despot
:
(
for
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
he
could
at
length
haue
gotten
passage
,
though
not
without
some
dammage
and
losse
of
his
forces
.
)
Vladislaus
in
the
meane
time
,
both
encouraged
by
the
letters
receiued
from
Scanderbeg
,
&
prouoked
also
with
an
assured
hope
and
conceipt
of
the
honour
and
successe
of
future
victory
:
or
rather
being
drawen
on
by
a
certain
fatall
necessity
,
wherunto
he
was
predestinat
:
such
was
the
particular
desteny
of
them
all
,
and
Fortune
(
not
contented
nor
satisfied
with
so
many
deadly
&
mortall
spectacles
)
did
now
inuite
these
men
who
of
late
had
bene
preserued
,
and
had
yet
scarce
breathed
themselues
,
from
their
forepassed
miseries
,
to
the
danger
of
more
lamentable
and
fatall
perils
;
Vladislaus
I
say
and
the
army
of
the
Christians
,
hauing
marched
through
Valachia
,
and
passed
ouer
the
Danow
,
Valachia
.
Danow
or
the
riuer
of
Danubia
.
were
now
come
to
Varna
,
with
an
intent
&
purpose
to
conioyne
&
vnite
their
forces
,
to
those
which
were
at
Sea
,
and
so
to
passe
on
with
easie
iournies
and
ensigns
displaid
into
Romania
.
The
countrey
of
Varna
(
which
did
swarme
with
such
numbers
of
enemies
shortly
after
,
&
long
afore
hand
was
infamous
through
the
ruine
of
many
mighty
armies
,
and
was
a
place
alwaies
as
hateful
and
odious
euen
to
the
brauest
souldiors
)
is
a
goodly
champion
&
plaine
valley
,
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
confines
of
Misia
Description
of
Varna
neare
to
the
mountaine
Hemus
.
Mar
Maggiore
,
or
the
great
sea
:
once
named
Pontus
Euxiniu●
.
Galata
.
Macropolis
.
vpon
the
sea
:
called
Maggiore
,
or
the
greater
sea
,
foure
dayes
iourney
from
Andrinople
,
in
a
streight
gulfe
betweene
two
pointes
or
promontories
,
vppon
the
one
of
which
is
seated
Galata
,
and
vpon
the
other
Macropolis
.
The
bottome
of
that
valley
on
the
right
hand
is
inhabited
with
husbandmen
in
seuerall
small
villages
or
hamlettes
slenderly
peopled
and
frequented
.
On
the
left
hand
where
Galata
standeth
,
is
a
great
marshe
at
the
foot
of
the
hils
extending
forth
her
still
standing
waters
,
euen
to
the
other
valley
neare
at
hand
,
which
bendeth
towards
the
Occident
.
Amurath
being
aduertised
of
these
troubles
towardes
,
was
not
any
whit
discouraged
,
Amurath
marcheth
against
the
Christians
.
but
hauing
liuely
repulsed
the
Caramanian
,
and
reassured
his
countrie
of
Natolia
,
he
made
no
doubt
nor
difficultie
of
anie
thing
,
but
onely
howe
he
might
transport
his
armie
ouer
the
sea
,
by
reason
that
the
fleete
of
the
bishoppe
of
Rome
and
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
did
take
from
him
all
hope
of
passage
:
in
such
sort
that
Infidelitie
and
not
able
auarice
of
the
Christans
helping
the
Turkes
to
passe
into
Europe
,
at
the
streight
of
Hellespont
.
he
made
no
great
haste
to
march
against
the
Christians
,
till
such
time
as
certaine
Marchants
Genowayes
(
if
it
be
true
that
is
reported
)
did
free
and
deliuer
him
from
that
care
in
consideration
of
a
great
rewarde
promised
and
agreed
vppon
to
be
giuen
them
.
For
at
a
certaine
narrow
[
](A05184-e14530-b)*
*
Which
being
of
old
named
Bosphorus
Thracius
,
is
about
8.
miles
&
a
halfe
aboue
Constantinople
.
streight
of
the
sea
(
betweene
the
two
seas
of
Maggiore
and
Propontide
,
deuiding
Asia
from
Europe
)
was
the
Turkish
army
transported
out
of
Asia
,
they
that
passed
them
ouer
,
taking
for
ech
man
his
passage
a
ducat
.
There
were
numbred
to
be
about
a
hundred
thousand
,
all
which
were
gathered
and
collected
out
of
Asia
,
because
the
Sultan
had
a
vehement
suspition
of
the
faith
,
both
of
the
Greekes
and
his
other
subiects
within
Europe
.
After
his
armie
was
once
transported
,
he
marched
on
with
speede
and
celeritie
so
incredible
,
that
within
seuen
daies
he
came
to
pitch
his
tentes
within
foure
miles
of
the
Christians
campe
,
neere
to
the
Varna
or
Dionisiopolis
.
citie
of
Varna
,
named
by
the
auncients
,
Dionisiopolis
.
The
suddaine
and
vnexpected
newes
of
the
approach
of
Amurath
with
so
great
and
mightie
a
puissance
,
made
the
Christians
to
keepe
good
watch
&
ward
throughout
their
hoast
,
and
in
all
the
quarters
of
their
campe
:
euery
man
being
commanded
to
make
himselfe
ready
to
the
battell
.
Vladislaus
in
the
meane
time
,
and
the
other
Princes
his
confederates
entring
into
councell
,
did
consult
vppon
the
seuerall
occurrences
of
their
affaires
,
debating
vpon
many
and
diuers
matters
which
were
propounded
of
no
small
weight
and
consequence
:
but
the
conclusion
was
,
that
they
would
hazard
the
fortune
of
the
field
,
in
case
that
Amurath
would
accept
the
battell
.
The
whole
charge
Iancus
or
Iohn
Hunyades
lieutenans
General
of
the
Christian
armie
.
of
the
armie
,
and
the
ordering
and
marshalling
of
the
seuerall
squadrons
and
troupes
was
committed
to
Hunyades
to
dispose
of
it
as
he
saw
cause
:
in
the
execution
whereof
he
made
shewe
both
of
his
best
deuoire
and
endeuour
,
and
of
all
the
skill
and
experience
which
he
had
of
a
long
time
purchased
by
the
practise
,
pursuit
,
and
managing
Order
obserued
by
Hunyades
in
placing
the
battells
of
the
Christians
at
Varna
.
of
armes
.
For
he
so
placed
and
ordered
his
armie
,
that
behind
them
and
at
their
backes
,
they
had
the
mountaines
to
defende
them
;
the
one
of
the
flankes
was
garded
with
the
marrish
aboue
mentioned
,
and
the
other
was
fortified
and
defended
with
chariots
chayned
and
bound
together
.
The
Turkes
were
the
first
that
beganne
the
fight
,
the
which
hauing
continued
for
a
while
;
the
vantgard
of
the
Turkish
armie
The
battell
of
Varna
betwen
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
,
and
Amurath
the
great
Turke
.
was
receiued
so
couragiously
,
and
pressed
with
such
furie
by
the
Christians
,
that
(
as
if
the
victorie
had
beene
alreadie
gotten
by
them
)
the
same
was
soone
disordered
and
put
to
flight
,
and
pursued
more
then
two
miles
off
:
in
so
much
that
Amurath
himselfe
had
beene
driuen
to
shift
for
his
owne
safetie
,
if
the
two
Bishoppes
of
Varadia
and
Strigonia
(
who
were
better
skilled
in
their
Portuisse
then
practised
in
armes
)
had
not
disbanded
them selues
vnaduisedly
,
and
forsaken
the
Bishops
of
Varadia
&
Strigonia
by
their
folly
,
hinder
the
victorie
of
the
Christians
.
place
assigned
them
,
onely
for
the
chasing
of
the
enemie
on
that
side
where
they
were
broken
:
which
was
the
occasion
that
a
great
and
freshe
troope
of
Turkish
archers
on
horsebacke
,
charging
in
flancke
on
that
side
which
they
had
abandoned
and
left
vndefended
,
did
finde
an
easie
entrie
in
vppon
them
:
and
they
greatly
troubled
the
rankes
of
our
footemen
,
with
a
shower
and
tempest
(
as
it
were
)
of
their
shotte
and
arrowes
,
which
they
powred
vppon
them
thicke
and
thinne
.
Hunyades
with
his
Valachians
running
speedily
thither
,
presently
vppon
his
arriuall
chaunged
the
fortune
of
the
fight
which
continued
for
a
long
time
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
.
Afterwardes
(
hauing
his
eye
open
on
all
partes
and
to
all
occasions
)
wheresoeuer
he
saw
his
owne
forces
to
haue
the
worst
,
he
succoured
the
left
wing
:
which
as
then
also
was
sore
encombred
,
and
was
not
able
to
sustaine
and
endure
the
shocke
of
the
enemy
:
but
he
notwithstanding
still
vphelde
and
maintained
them
in
good
point
.
Yet
would
he
not
hinder
but
that
Amurath
in
the
meane
time
,
founde
the
leasure
&
opportunity
to
re-ally
himselfe
,
and
by
the
encouragement
of
Haly
Bassa
he
made
head
with
his
squadron
of
Ianissaries
,
and
renued
the
perill
of
the
encounter
.
Hunyades
was
in
great
doubt
&
feare
of
his
young
king
,
whose
fiery
and
haughty
courage
did
giue
him
great
cause
to
suspect
some
hazard
and
misaduenture
by
his
rashnes
and
temeritie
.
And
indeede
it
fell
out
that
the
vnfortunate
Prince
of
an
hardie
and
inuincible
Vladislaus
his
ouergreat
hardinesse
or
rashnesse
.
courage
,
had
broken
in
vpon
the
rankes
of
the
Ianissaries
,
fighting
and
beating
with
the
men
at
armes
,
vpon
the
troupes
of
horse
,
which
serued
for
the
gard
of
Amurath
his
person
.
Great
was
the
number
both
of
men
and
horses
which
were
there
laide
on
the
ground
:
some
of
them
being
slaine
,
and
others
hauing
their
legges
cut
off
or
maymed
.
In
so
much
,
that
they
could
not
any
longer
march
vppon
the
plaine
ground
,
but
they
were
constrained
to
make
themselues
way
vppon
the
heapes
of
dead
bodies
:
ech
pressing
and
rushing
vppon
others
so
egerly
and
fiercely
,
that
a
man
would
haue
iudged
it
rather
a
meere
rage
and
furie
,
then
any
ardent
and
vehement
desire
of
victorie
,
that
animated
them
on
in
this
conflict
.
The
Ianissaries
stoutly
sustained
the
force
and
violence
of
the
Hungarians
which
were
in
company
with
their
king
,
yet
did
he
himselfe
in
the
end
breake
in
amongst
them
,
and
they
most
politiquely
receiued
him
into
the
middest
of
their
battallion
,
whereof
it
ensued
;
That
being
held
either
as
dead
,
or
taken
prisoner
,
at
the
same
instant
that
the
Turkes
were
now
turning
their
backes
,
and
readie
to
flie
away
:
the
Christians
also
on
the
other
side
,
as
hauing
left
their
king
did
beginne
to
abandon
the
place
,
and
in
steede
of
fighting
,
fell
to
plaine
flying
.
In
this
manner
both
the
one
partie
and
the
other
,
beganne
to
giue
place
to
their
enemie
:
in
so
much
that
ech
of
them
was
ignorant
of
their
owne
good
successe
and
aduantage
in
so
suddaine
and
variable
an
inclination
of
their
fortune
.
Vpon
these
alterations
Iohn
Hunyades
seeing
the
Christians
in
disaray
,
and
most
fearefully
and
shamefully
to
forsake
their
rankes
,
he
made
himselfe
way
through
the
middest
and
thickest
of
the
presse
:
and
being
come
to
the
place
where
Vladislaus
then
Hunyades
perswadeth
Vladislaus
to
retyre
and
to
preuent
an
vtter
ouerthrowe
.
was
,
he
shewed
him
the
disorder
,
the
affray
,
and
confusion
of
the
Christians
,
hee
cryed
and
called
vnto
him
,
he
requested
and
entreated
him
to
turne
bridle
and
to
yeelde
vnto
the
present
mischance
,
and
not
to
hazard
all
to
vtter
mischiefe
,
and
to
the
misfortune
of
an
entire
discomfiture
:
that
there
was
as
yet
great
good
hope
of
the
victorie
,
and
that
it
attended
and
stayed
for
him
,
considering
that
the
losse
on
his
side
was
so
small
and
of
so
litle
account
,
that
it
appeared
in
a
manner
,
as
none
at
all
:
and
that
therefore
it
were
good
he
did
retire
himselfe
within
his
Chariots
and
trenches
with
his
men
safe
and
sound
as
they
were
,
ere
they
were
altogether
scattered
and
dispersed
.
For
the
losse
of
his
life
alone
,
would
not
onely
hazard
and
endaunger
his
owne
realmes
&
dominions
,
but
the
state
of
all
Europe
,
and
the
whole
bodie
of
Christendome
.
All
these
perswasions
and
reasons
notwithstanding
,
the
king
still
thrusting
himselfe
most
vndiscreetly
into
the
midst
of
his
enemies
,
after
a
sharpe
&
furious
conflict
(
his
horse
being
wounded
&
hought
)
he
was
in
the
end
ouerthrown
to
the
ground
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
slaine
by
the
Turkes
.
and
so
slaine
in
the
companie
of
many
of
his
Nobles
both
Hungarians
&
Polonians
.
Hunyades
for
a
time
held
good
,
and
made
resistance
,
endeuouring
and
assaying
diuers
times
,
to
haue
rescued
the
kings
body
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
.
For
the
head
being
cut
off
,
and
fastened
vpon
the
end
of
a
launce
:
the
Christians
vppon
sight
thereof
,
being
on
all
partes
terrified
and
abashed
,
did
seeke
by
maine
flight
to
purchase
the
securitie
of
their
owne
persons
:
excepting
certaine
Valachians
with
whom
their
Chiefe
and
leader
Huniades
his
flight
and
imprisonment
by
the
Despot
of
Servia
.
Huniades
(
seeing
that
he
could
not
stand
against
the
huge
multitudes
of
the
Infidels
)
tooke
part
also
with
the
rest
in
the
retreate
:
Holding
it
no
disgrace
after
the
decease
of
the
king
,
that
some
should
remaine
to
reuenge
the
ignominie
of
this
ouerthrowe
,
and
to
extinguish
the
memorie
of
so
dishonorable
a
defeat
.
And
therefore
as
well
as
he
could
,
he
saued
himselfe
,
taking
his
course
after
the
sunne
set
towardes
the
coasts
and
confines
of
Seruia
:
where
he
was
staied
and
made
prisoner
,
and
most
shamefully
put
in
irons
by
the
Despot
,
being
restrained
of
his
libertie
till
such
time
as
those
townes
,
whereunto
he
pretended
a
right
,
were
first
yeelded
and
restored
vnto
him
.
The
Cardinall
Iulian
(
the
authour
and
procurer
of
the
breach
of
peace
which
had
beene
sworne
betweene
the
Turkes
and
the
Christians
)
made
there
also
his
last
end
:
howbeit
[
](A05184-e14940-b)*
*
Callimachus
.
Iulian
the
Cardinall
his
miserable
end
and
slaughter
.
some
write
,
that
he
was
slaine
by
his
owne
men
through
the
hatred
which
they
bore
him
:
for
being
the
occasion
of
that
calamitie
by
the
breach
of
faith
and
periurie
committed
at
his
onely
instance
and
procurement
.
And
that
being
so
slaine
,
he
was
spoyled
and
left
naked
,
hauing
suffered
many
reproches
as
he
was
giuing
vp
the
ghost
,
for
his
ill
and
wicked
counsell
in
procuring
of
this
warre
.
The
two
Bishops
of
Varadia
&
Strigonia
drowned
in
the
mudde
.
Bishops
were
likewise
drowned
in
the
mud
,
as
they
fled
into
the
next
marishes
.
Thus
you
see
the
euent
and
successe
of
this
iourney
,
so
famous
and
memorable
,
which
cost
the
Conquerour
greater
losse
&
bloudshed
,
then
it
did
to
the
partie
conquered
.
Some
also
doe
report
,
that
Amurath
after
he
had
escaped
this
daunger
,
did
shewe
himselfe
Victorie
of
the
Turkes
with
great
losse
and
bloudshed
.
much
more
sad
and
pensiue
then
he
was
vsually
accustomed
:
and
being
therfore
blamed
by
his
seruants
,
he
made
them
this
answere
;
I
would
be
loath
,
quoth
he
,
often
to
gaine
in
this
manner
.
In
that
place
where
the
battell
was
foughten
,
and
the
dead
bodie
of
the
king
found
,
Amurath
caused
a
mightie
piller
to
be
erected
,
with
an
inscription
for
a
monument
of
his
victorie
:
and
at
this
day
are
yet
to
be
seene
diuerse
mounts
and
litle
hils
,
made
with
the
bones
of
those
who
were
there
slain
and
buried
,
which
doth
argue
that
the
slaughter
was
great
and
wonderfull
:
which
fell
out
on
the
day
and
feast
of
Saint
Martin
,
the
eleuenth
of
Nouember
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
.
1443.
This
battell
is
somewhat
otherwise
described
by
Pope
Pius
the
second
,
neuerthelesse
we
in
this
place
haue
followed
Callimachus
,
who
hath
set
it
downe
with
a
most
excellent
and
good
grace
,
and
without
any
partialitie
.
This
is
most
certaine
and
apparant
,
that
the
Christians
euen
to
this
day
,
may
finde
good
and
sufficient
cause
to
be
discontented
with
the
Despot
of
Misia
,
for
keeping
the
bands
&
army
of
Scanderbeg
from
being
present
at
that
battell
,
by
reason
of
his
faithlessenesse
and
disloyaltie
.
For
it
could
not
be
but
the
good
deuoire
and
prowes
of
so
many
thousandes
of
resolute
fighting
men
would
haue
done
much
,
&
the
only
valure
of
Hunyades
seconded
with
the
sufficiencie
and
good
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
,
how
could
it
but
haue
wrought
some
notable
&
singular
effect
?
And
what
could
haue
hindered
them
,
but
that
they
would
haue
borne
a
great
stroake
in
the
happie
euent
&
good
successe
of
that
battell
?
What
sight
or
spectacle
more
famous
and
notable
could
any
man
haue
seene
in
any
age
,
then
a
battell
foughten
against
the
enemies
of
Christendome
,
and
directed
by
two
so
glorious
and
renowmed
Chieftaines
?
Both
of
them
were
most
hardie
and
valiant
souldiers
,
Comparison
of
Hunyades
and
Scanderbeg
.
and
most
expert
and
accomplished
Captaines
,
of
wonderfull
great
force
and
singular
strength
of
their
bodies
,
and
equall
and
alike
in
greatnesse
of
courage
.
Howbeit
more
fortunate
was
the
latter
,
being
one
that
had
fortune
alwaies
more
fauourable
vnto
him
,
as
appeared
afterwards
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
.
Hunyades
was
more
aged
and
striken
in
yeares
:
Scanderbeg
much
younger
and
lesse
exercised
at
that
time
in
armes
.
And
albeit
he
had
not
bene
in
so
many
conflicts
and
foughten
fieldes
,
yet
had
he
continually
good
and
happie
successe
:
being
as
fortunate
in
priuate
combats
betweene
man
and
man
,
as
in
the
maine
fight
of
plaine
and
set
battelles
.
Both
of
them
were
verie
acceptable
and
agreeable
to
the
minds
and
good
liking
of
their
souldiers
,
but
Scanderbeg
was
of
a
more
pleasant
conceit
and
disposition
.
The
one
did
seldome
or
neuer
exchange
the
seruice
either
of
the
Valachians
or
Hungarians
:
the
other
was
much
delighted
,
and
did
often
serue
himselfe
of
the
Italians
in
his
conquests
:
taking
a
singular
pleasure
in
the
vse
of
their
armes
,
and
in
their
counsell
and
aduise
.
Huniades
neuer
knew
other
enemies
then
the
Turkes
:
Scanderbeg
in
the
warre
of
Italie
when
he
restored
the
libertie
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
in
the
aide
of
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
,
did
purchase
to
himselfe
no
lesse
glorie
and
reputation
,
then
he
did
by
his
often
triumphes
obtained
against
the
barbarous
infidels
.
This
fame
and
report
of
the
ouerthrow
and
discomfiture
of
the
Christians
,
being
euerie
where
dispersed
,
and
Scanderbeg
being
certified
(
whilest
he
was
yet
remaining
in
the
limits
of
Seruia
)
of
the
grieuous
calamitie
and
defait
of
the
Hungarians
;
tooke
on
as
if
he
would
haue
died
for
verie
conceite
and
griefe
of
that
misfortune
:
and
hauing
a
long
while
bethought
himselfe
,
and
casting
vpon
many
matters
in
his
minde
,
he
resolued
at
length
to
turne
bridle
,
and
to
take
his
way
to
his
owne
country
.
Neuerthelesse
,
to
the
intent
his
iust
griefe
might
not
remaine
altogether
vnreuenged
,
nor
the
mischieuous
wickednes
of
the
Despot
rest
vnpunished
;
with
his
armie
all
incensed
Scanderbeg
spoileth
the
Despots
countrie
in
reuenge
of
his
●●echery
.
Les
appanages
.
and
enraged
,
he
suddenly
brake
in
vpon
his
countrey
:
and
ouerrunning
and
spoiling
it
in
most
hostile
manner
:
he
made
it
feele
the
three
extremities
of
sword
,
fire
and
blood
:
which
are
commonly
called
&
accounted
the
maintenance
&
nutriment
of
the
warres
.
As
he
was
returning
into
Epire
,
infinite
numbers
of
Hungarians
and
Polonians
,
who
had
escaped
from
the
slaughter
at
Varna
(
according
as
their
flight
and
good
fortune
guided
them
)
came
to
seeke
him
in
great
troupes
and
companies
.
Hungarians
flying
from
the
slaughter
●●
Varna
,
relieued
by
Scanderbeg
.
Ragusa
.
To
all
of
them
he
gaue
good
and
freindly
entertainment
,
and
(
according
to
the
extreamitie
of
their
misfortune
and
calamitie
)
hauing
furnished
them
with
prouision
both
of
money
and
victuals
for
many
daies
:
he
prouided
them
also
of
shipping
to
carrie
them
to
Ragusa
,
from
whence
they
tooke
their
iourney
to
their
owne
home
and
dwelling
place
.
The
end
of
the
second
Booke
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
AMurath
incensed
against
Scanderbeg
by
the
exclamations
of
the
Despot
,
resolueth
to
warre
vpon
him
:
but
first
seeketh
to
vndermine
him
by
treacherie
and
offers
of
peace
and
amitie
which
Scanderbeg
reiecteth
.
Ferisee
Bassa
is
sent
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
is
defeated
:
Mustapha
Bassa
is
sent
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
is
likewise
ouercome
.
The
murther
of
Lech
Zacharie
Prince
of
Dayna
in
Epyre.
The
cause
of
the
warre
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Venetians
.
Mustapha
is
sent
againe
with
another
armie
into
Epyre
:
Dayna
is
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
.
The
Venetians
leauie
an
armie
for
the
reliefe
of
Dayna
.
The
battell
of
Drynon
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Venetians
.
Scanderbeg
repayreth
and
fortifieth
Balese
with
a
garrison
,
and
maketh
Amese
his
Nephew
Gouernour
of
the
fortresse
:
Amese
thinking
to
surprize
the
citie
of
Driuasta
is
assayled
by
the
Dryuastines
and
put
to
flight
.
THE
armie
of
the
Hungarians
being
ouerthrowne
and
scattered
,
neither
did
Amurath
reape
any
great
profite
or
aduantage
1444.
of
this
victorie
,
neither
did
he
prosecute
his
good
fortune
,
which
then
seemed
to
smyle
vpon
him
,
insomuch
that
it
seemed
the
successe
of
this
battell
did
rather
abate
then
encrease
his
courage
:
and
so
many
losses
receiued
one
after
an
other
did
restraine
him
(
albeit
he
had
the
victorie
)
from
being
desirous
of
any
further
warres
.
And
this
was
the
cause
that
no
question
was
made
,
nor
any
thing
at
all
done
touching
the
affaires
of
Epyre
,
which
had
bene
expressely
put
off
and
deferred
to
the
intent
the
Turke
might
be
eased
of
that
care
,
and
not
finde
himselfe
charged
nor
disturbed
with
a
double
burthen
of
troubles
and
vexation
.
But
the
new
and
often
aduertisements
which
came
partly
from
the
Despot
,
and
in
part
from
the
frontiers
of
Macedonie
:
did
breake
off
this
their
rest
and
disposition
to
quietnesse
,
and
yeelding
new
matter
of
wrath
and
anger
,
it
did
enflame
and
set
on
fire
their
courages
,
which
were
before
laid
asleepe
,
and
had
seemed
to
haue
forgotten
and
troden
vnder
foote
all
former
outrages
and
iniuries
.
For
reportes
came
from
all
parts
,
that
the
enemies
forces
Complaint
of
the
Turks
of
Macedonie
to
Amurath
against
Scanderbeg
.
and
the
armie
of
Scanderbeg
had
spoyled
and
destroyed
all
things
,
and
that
there
was
not
any
thing
left
in
the
whole
countrie
vnwasted
,
not
the
verie
fieldes
which
had
bene
laboured
and
tilled
,
but
that
both
houses
,
townes
,
and
all
the
countrie
throughout
,
were
either
destroyed
by
the
sword
,
or
consumed
by
fire
;
and
that
all
the
pesants
and
inhabitantes
were
slaine
and
murthered
,
except
such
as
their
hastie
and
speedie
flight
had
preserued
from
their
furie
.
That
the
armie
of
the
Christians
(
ouer
and
aboue
diuerse
sudden
roades
and
light
incursions
)
had
now
twice
freely
and
vnreuenged
with
ensignes
displaied
,
and
in
full
troupes
ranged
ouer
the
whole
countrie
,
so
charged
and
loaden
with
pillage
and
with
the
goods
of
the
inhabitants
;
that
with
the
verie
money
which
would
be
made
of
that
bootie
onely
,
Castriot
might
well
maintaine
and
holde
warres
with
Ottoman
for
a
long
season
:
that
the
affaires
of
the
Christians
did
daily
flourish
more
and
more
:
that
their
husbandmen
did
liue
at
ease
,
neuer
hindered
nor
disturbed
from
their
labour
and
tillage
:
that
they
had
plenty
and
abundance
of
all
things
.
Contrariwise
,
that
themselues
(
besides
the
feare
of
the
enemy
which
did
daily
oppresse
them
)
were
in
great
danger
&
doubt
of
an
extreme
famine
,
which
did
alreadie
threaten
them
,
and
was
readie
and
imminent
vppon
them
by
reason
that
they
had
bene
let
and
hindered
by
so
many
roades
and
inuasions
,
from
the
manuring
and
sowing
of
their
ground
.
The
Despot
likewise
filled
the
Turkish
court
with
his
complaints
,
and
demaunded
Complaint
of
George
Despot
to
Amurath
against
Scanderbeg
.
the
aide
and
succours
of
his
sonne
in
law
,
affirming
,
that
euen
then
when
the
Ottoman
affaires
were
almost
desperate
,
his
deuoire
and
industrie
was
not
wanting
,
but
that
he
had
repulsed
and
borne
off
their
dangers
with
his
proper
dammage
,
and
the
bloud
of
his
owne
subiects
,
at
that
time
when
it
was
scant
in
the
power
of
the
gods
themselues
to
prouide
a
remedie
,
for
that
mischiefe
which
was
imminent
and
readie
to
fall
vpon
them
:
yet
that
he
with
the
bodie
of
his
owne
estate
and
kingdome
,
had
preserued
the
Turkish
Empire
from
destruction
,
and
that
he
sitting
still
,
had
borne
and
susteined
the
whole
forces
of
the
Epirots
.
And
for
feare
least
they
should
haue
ioined
themselues
with
the
Hungarians
(
who
attended
and
expected
them
on
the
other
side
of
Mysia
)
he
had
opposed
the
bodies
of
his
people
,
as
a
bulwarke
and
rampier
against
Scanderbeg
:
and
by
meanes
thereof
had
drawen
vpon
himselfe
the
violence
of
a
long
and
daungerous
warre
,
to
the
great
&
notable
preiudice
of
his
poore
subiects
.
That
he
should
consider
with
himselfe
in
what
estate
the
affaires
of
the
Turke
had
nowe
beene
,
if
by
his
diligence
(
and
whilest
himselfe
was
busied
in
the
warre
of
Hungarie
)
he
had
not
diuerted
and
kept
backe
the
troupes
of
such
an
enemie
,
seeing
that
Vladislaus
alone
with
his
owne
armie
only
,
had
made
his
victorie
so
difficult
and
bloudy
.
That
now
by
shewing
himself
to
haue
compassion
of
the
Turkish
fortune
,
he
had
drawen
vpon
himselfe
(
besides
the
hatred
and
auncient
rancour
&
mallice
of
the
Hungarians
)
the
armies
of
Scanderbeg
and
all
the
residue
also
of
his
neighbours
,
enduring
and
bearing
without
cause
,
a
most
iniurious
and
vndeserued
punishment
:
being
but
a
bad
reward
and
recompence
,
for
so
great
and
notable
a
benefite
:
that
it
seemed
most
likelie
,
that
Scanderbeg
and
not
Amurath
did
triumph
of
the
battell
of
Varna
and
the
warre
of
Hungarie
:
considering
the
manner
of
his
dealings
,
and
howe
that
with
huge
and
fell
troupes
he
did
enterprise
vpon
the
borders
&
fountains
,
sometimes
of
the
one
,
sometimes
of
the
other
,
in
such
sort
that
naught
else
was
to
be
seene
,
but
all
the
shewes
,
signes
,
and
tokens
of
bloudie
warre
,
and
hostilitie
euery
where
and
in
all
parts
of
the
countrie
.
In
briefe
,
that
he
being
seated
in
the
middest
betwene
the
Hungarians
&
the
Epyrots
,
(
both
of
them
most
fierce
and
warrelike
Nations
)
should
not
be
able
to
stand
,
or
resist
against
their
force
and
violence
,
if
his
sonne
in
lawe
did
not
take
care
and
prouide
for
his
securitie
,
whom
in
his
distressed
and
most
daungerous
estate
he
had
preuented
with
the
merite
of
so
notable
and
good
seruice
.
The
greennesse
both
of
those
in
the
prouince
of
Macedonie
,
and
the
fresh
remembrance
of
the
Despot
his
good
deserts
were
of
great
force
and
efficacie
,
and
did
much
moue
all
men
;
and
they
were
vniuersally
of
this
opinion
,
and
did
affirme
it
openly
,
that
now
was
the
safest
and
the
fittest
time
,
and
it
was
most
needfull
and
necessarie
to
abate
and
pull
downe
the
strength
and
puissance
of
Scanderbeg
:
for
feare
lest
by
his
roades
made
vpon
the
plaine
countrey
,
and
by
the
often
molestation
of
the
townes
and
villages
,
he
might
seeke
occasion
to
vsurpe
vpon
Macedony
,
and
to
make
himselfe
Lord
and
Master
of
that
prouince
:
that
his
malicious
mind
and
the
rage
and
furie
of
his
stomacke
,
did
sufficiently
shew
it selfe
of
late
,
in
that
he
had
in
a
manner
wholly
disfurnished
and
disarmed
his
owne
dominions
,
and
left
them
without
anie
defence
or
garrison
,
onely
to
ioyne
himselfe
to
Vladislaus
with
his
greatest
force
and
puissance
,
and
with
an
intent
thereby
,
to
abolish
and
extinguish
the
memorie
of
the
Turkish
name
and
Empire
:
that
if
this
his
fiercenes
were
not
speedily
repressed
,
there
was
no
doubt
,
but
he
would
soone
solicite
and
procure
all
the
puisance
and
power
of
the
Christians
,
to
ioyne
against
them
.
Vpon
these
considerations
,
the
Sultan
was
fully
resolued
to
make
warres
vpon
Scanderbeg
,
and
did
thinke
forthwith
and
Warre
determined
against
Scanderbeg
speedily
to
haue
gathered
his
forces
,
and
haue
leauied
an
armie
:
but
forasmuch
as
the
greater
part
of
his
better
men
had
bene
slaine
and
consumed
in
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
and
the
misfortune
of
Haly
Bassa
did
as
yet
continue
fresh
in
his
remembrance
,
and
did
put
him
in
mind
of
that
difcomfiture
:
besides
that
he
being
now
olde
and
growen
in
yeares
,
was
desirous
to
passe
and
spend
the
remainder
of
his
life
in
rest
and
quietnesse
;
he
bethought
himselfe
of
a
deuise
and
inuention
,
not
so
strange
and
new
,
as
vaine
and
foolish
:
whereby
he
supposed
,
that
as
he
had
with
notable
arte
and
cunning
,
and
with
singular
deceit
and
falshoode
,
found
good
and
happie
successe
,
to
deceiue
and
beguile
others
;
so
he
might
likewise
ouerreach
and
entrappe
him
whom
by
open
violence
and
force
of
armes
he
could
not
conquer
,
nor
bring
vnder
.
In
my
iudgement
it
shall
seeme
neither
strange
nor
vnpleasant
to
the
mindes
of
those
that
shall
peruse
it
,
if
I
ad
in
this
place
,
the
manner
and
stile
of
the
letters
sent
from
Ottoman
,
by
which
he
endeuored
to
entise
and
allure
the
minde
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
trie
him
how
to
turne
and
wind
him
on
all
sides
.
Amurath
Ottoman
,
soueraigne
of
the
Turkes
and
Emperour
of
the
Orient
:
Letters
of
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg
.
to
Scanderbeg
his
most
ingrate
foster
sonne
,
neither
wisheth
health
,
nor
sendeth
greeting
.
All
the
honors
and
benefites
,
wherewith
I
could
adorne
,
and
raise
thee
to
greatnes
in
my
court
,
so
long
as
thou
wert
with
me
,
I
neuer
made
spare
of
them
,
but
bestowed
them
bountifully
vpon
thee
(
ô
Scanderbeg
)
of
all
men
liuing
the
most
vngratefull
.
I
want
fit
words
and
termes
to
speake
vnto
thee
:
such
is
the
multitude
of
thy
crimes
&
disloialties
,
wherewith
thou
hast
offended
my
maiestie
,
and
wounded
my
verie
soule
,
that
I
know
not
well
what
kind
of
speech
to
vse
vnto
thee
,
to
thee
I
say
,
who
wert
my
domesticall
and
household
seruant
:
for
neither
will
any
rough
or
sharpe
languages
mollifie
thy
hard
harted
courage
,
(
whose
nature
is
so
fierce
and
arrogant
)
neither
doest
thou
deserue
anie
gracious
wordes
or
kindnes
of
speech
:
who
hast
mightily
exceeded
and
excelled
in
all
kind
of
fiercenes
and
beastiallitie
.
And
(
that
thou
mightest
omit
no
occasion
to
make
thee
hatefull
and
odious
vnto
mee
)
thou
hast
growen
to
that
madnes
,
that
thou
diddest
cast
aside
all
care
of
thine
owne
benefit
,
and
the
safetie
of
thy
citizens
,
in
comparison
of
that
loue
and
affection
which
thou
diddest
carrie
to
the
Hungarians
,
who
were
lately
armed
against
me
.
I
could
be
content
to
let
passe
in
silence
other
matters
,
and
not
to
touch
and
handle
those
wounds
which
thou
hast
made
,
if
so
be
my
minde
might
be
once
perswaded
to
forget
them
,
or
that
so
many
deceites
,
or
such
notable
examples
of
an
ingratefull
part
did
deserue
to
be
concealed
:
neuerthelesse
,
I
hold
it
necessarie
at
length
(
though
perhaps
somewhat
too
late
)
in
some
sort
to
admonish
thee
,
and
to
lay
open
before
thee
thy
ill
desertes
,
so
farre
least
the
furie
of
this
thy
pride
and
arrogancie
do
suddenly
carrie
thee
away
headlong
to
ruine
and
destruction
,
together
with
thy
vnhappie
and
vnfortunate
kingdome
.
And
then
thou
wouldest
be
willing
to
make
confession
of
this
the
obstinacie
and
error
,
at
such
time
as
thou
shalt
not
haue
left
vnto
thee
any
helpe
or
remedie
of
thy
affaires
,
being
once
brought
to
the
exigent
and
extremitie
of
a
most
desperate
estate
.
We
haue
hitherto
enough
&
too
much
endured
these
outrages
,
and
too
too
much
hast
thou
prouoked
the
Ottoman
Empire
with
thy
great
and
intollerable
iniuries
:
and
yet
haue
I
shewed
my selfe
too
patient
in
suffering
and
tollerating
so
manie
wronges
and
mischieues
.
Dost
thou
think
that
thou
shalt
be
acquitted
of
that
thy
treacherie
wherwith
thou
betraiedst
my
armie
in
Hungarie
?
doest
thou
imagine
that
thou
shalt
goe
vnpunished
for
the
withdrawing
of
so
many
townes
from
my
obeysance
in
Epyre
,
and
for
so
many
of
my
garrisons
which
thou
hast
caused
to
be
slaine
and
murthered
?
doest
thou
suppose
that
the
other
thy
misdeedes
lately
done
and
perpetrated
,
shall
go
free
and
vnchastized
?
as
the
armie
of
Haly
Bassa
destroyed
,
so
manie
inuasions
and
fierings
of
my
territories
,
and
the
tumult
of
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
which
to
the
vttermost
of
thy
abilitie
,
euen
of
late
,
thou
diddest
further
and
set
forwarde
:
besides
the
spoyling
of
my
father
in
lawe
his
dominions
,
because
he
would
not
suffer
thee
to
haue
a
passage
through
his
Countrie
?
I
would
thou
wouldest
once
at
the
last
remember
thy selfe
most
wicked
wretch
,
and
not
continue
any
longer
in
expecting
what
wil
be
the
end
and
issue
of
this
my
displeasure
and
iust
indignation
.
Take
heede
that
these
slight
enlargements
of
thy
prosperitie
,
doe
not
so
animate
and
encourage
thy
disordinate
appetite
,
and
draw
thee
on
with
foolish
desire
to
that
passe
,
that
thy
fortune
(
being
hereafter
made
much
more
miserable
)
doe
moue
euen
those
that
hate
thee
(
my
selfe
especially
)
to
the
pitie
and
compassion
of
thy
hard
and
wretched
estate
.
If
there
be
lest
any
curtesie
or
humanitie
in
thy
desperate
and
gracelesse
mind
,
remember
thy selfe
yet
at
the
last
,
of
the
bountifull
benefites
which
thou
hast
receaued
of
me
,
and
giue
me
no
longer
occasion
to
repent
me
that
I
haue
bestowed
them
so
vnthankefully
.
Although
it
be
an
vnseemely
and
vnciuill
part
to
obiect
vnto
any
man
the
good
&
liberalitie
that
hath
bene
shewed
him
;
yet
is
it
a
token
of
too
too
great
ingratitude
so
soone
and
easilie
to
forget
the
merite
of
fore-passed
benefits
:
wherefore
I
cannot
but
be
sorrowfull
for
thy
forrune
(
ô
Scanderbeg
,
)
and
take
pitie
vpon
thy
vnhappy
estate
.
For
setting
apart
the
safetie
of
thy
soule
(
whereof
as
a
man
past
all
hope
,
and
vtterly
giuen
ouer
of
the
Phisitian
,
thou
takest
no
care
nor
makest
any
account
or
reckoning
)
not
yet
to
speake
any
thing
of
thy
contempt
of
the
lawes
of
Mahomet
,
and
of
the
small
estimat
which
thou
makest
of
this
diuine
Prophet
:
was
there
any
one
thing
of
all
those
vaine
&
blind
delights
,
wherein
the
thoughts
of
men
do
take
a
pleasure
,
which
I
haue
not
most
bountifully
yeelded
vnto
thee
,
who
art
now
caried
away
with
the
base
and
vile
regard
of
thy
poore
and
sorie
kingdome
?
Hadst
thou
not
plentie
of
armour
,
horses
,
great
and
huge
traines
of
slaues
,
aboundance
of
gold
,
siluer
and
superfluitie
of
all
other
things
,
which
do
commonly
allure
and
entise
all
estates
and
ages
to
affect
them
?
Diddest
thou
euer
want
any
fit
or
continuall
occasions
to
exercise
thy
vertue
,
or
to
aduance
thee
to
the
glory
of
great
estates
,
and
places
of
charge
,
either
in
peace
or
warre
?
or
to
any
kinde
of
honours
which
were
fit
and
agreable
to
thy
yeares
?
In
summe
,
who
,
in
all
my
courts
,
was
a
greater
fauorite
,
and
more
in
my
grace
then
thy selfe
?
was
there
either
stranger
or
naturall
subiect
,
who
amongst
my
most
inward
and
secret
friends
was
more
pleasing
and
acceptable
vnto
me
?
How
carefully
and
diligently
did
I
prouide
to
haue
thee
nourished
and
brought
(
vp
from
the
time
thou
wert
first
brought
vnto
me
)
in
knowledge
and
learning
,
in
good
manners
and
discipline
?
&
how
willingly
and
continually
did
I
aduaunce
the
forwardnesse
of
thy
vertue
,
which
I
saw
to
grow
and
encrease
daily
?
sometimes
by
recompences
and
rewardes
,
sometimes
by
all
possible
meanes
of
praise
and
commendation
?
And
as
for
the
honor
and
renowne
of
armes
(
then
the
which
nothing
is
to
be
accounted
or
helde
more
honourable
or
commendable
,
)
therein
I
made
thee
so
glorious
,
that
in
all
kinde
of
seruices
whatsoeuer
,
neither
did
I
take
notice
of
any
souldier
in
regard
of
thee
,
neither
did
I
seeme
to
set
by
any
of
my
Captaines
in
comparison
of
the
grace
and
honor
which
I
did
vnto
thee
.
For
all
these
my
merits
and
good
deserts
,
thou
(
ô
Scanderbeg
)
hast
now
at
length
well
rewarded
me
:
hauing
shewed
thy selfe
to
be
such
a
one
,
that
it
seemeth
I
haue
not
exalted
the
man
I
tooke
thee
for
:
but
that
I
haue
norished
a
plague
and
pestilence
within
mine
owne
house
and
familie
.
But
be
it
that
the
loue
of
thy
natiue
countrie
did
wound
thy
soule
,
and
sollicite
thee
to
doe
as
thou
hast
done
;
if
thou
hadst
required
me
to
restore
the
same
vnto
thee
,
doest
thou
thinke
that
I
would
haue
denied
it
vnto
thee
,
seeing
that
so
often
and
vndemaunded
(
if
thou
list
to
remember
it
)
I
did
freely
and
voluntarily
make
offer
of
the
same
vnto
thee
?
But
thou
notwithstanding
haddest
rather
to
haue
it
of
thy selfe
by
thy
owne
misdeedes
and
iniquitie
,
then
as
a
benefite
receiued
from
me
,
or
as
a
gift
proceeding
from
my
bountie
.
Keepe
it
therefore
still
in
the
name
of
God
:
neither
shall
I
be
discontented
therewithall
,
and
I
protest
vnto
thee
(
so
great
is
my
clemencie
towardes
all
those
that
haue
beene
in
any
sort
familiarly
knowen
vnto
me
)
that
I
doe
nowe
freely
pardon
all
former
faults
and
offences
,
not
for
any
merit
of
thine
owne
(
which
is
iust
none
at
all
)
but
I
doe
it
because
euen
in
the
middest
of
this
publique
hatred
and
dislike
,
it
pleaseth
me
to
call
to
minde
both
the
manifolde
benefites
which
thou
hast
receiued
from
me
,
and
that
first
faith
and
loyaltie
which
I
did
once
finde
in
thee
,
when
thou
wert
with
me
:
for
that
of
longer
time
and
continuance
was
the
good
seruice
which
thou
diddest
me
,
then
the
offences
wherewith
thou
hast
wronged
mee
.
Both
Croy
,
and
the
state
of
thy
father
(
although
thou
hast
seized
vpon
them
by
fraude
and
treacherie
)
doe
I
permit
thee
to
enioy
frankely
;
on
this
condition
,
that
thou
doe
voluntarily
resigue
or
restore
those
other
townes
of
Epyre
,
wherein
thou
hast
no
right
nor
interest
,
and
which
doe
in
equitie
appertaine
vnto
me
,
who
haue
heretofore
purchased
them
by
the
fortune
of
warres
,
and
by
mine
owne
vertue
.
Besides
that
thou
doe
presently
and
without
delay
repossesse
my
father
in
law
of
all
the
goods
of
the
Misians
as
farre
as
may
be
,
and
what
is
wanting
to
supply
and
make
good
with
money
:
and
that
from
hencefoorth
(
during
thy
life
)
thou
holde
it
no
lesse
crime
then
fellonie
,
to
offer
any
violence
,
either
to
him
or
to
anie
other
whom
we
repute
to
be
our
friends
:
or
by
any
manner
of
meanes
whatsoeuer
to
grace
,
aide
,
or
comfort
our
enemies
;
in
so
doing
,
thou
maiest
for
euer
shunne
and
auoide
the
malice
and
hatred
of
the
Turkes
,
and
so
shalt
thou
haue
my
good
grace
and
fauour
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
thou
hast
heretofore
and
in
time
past
,
if
so
be
thou
haddest
not
rather
(
though
then
all
in
vaine
)
to
seeke
place
for
repentance
,
when
thou
hast
bene
beaten
with
the
rod
of
thine
owne
miserie
,
and
when
thine
owne
presumption
and
audatious
obstinacie
shall
haue
drawen
me
thither
in
person
to
take
the
reuenge
thereof
in
a
most
mercilesse
and
implacable
maner
.
Thou
knowest
well
the
puissance
of
my
forces
,
and
thou
art
not
ignorant
of
the
force
&
strength
of
mine
army
.
Thou
hast
before
thine
eyes
a
notable
example
of
the
calamitie
of
Hungarie
,
and
therefore
needest
not
further
admonishment
.
For
a
conclusion
,
whatsoeuer
is
thy
determination
I
would
at
the
least
that
thou
write
vnto
me
.
Thou
maist
haue
conference
with
Airadin
Airadin
.
●
.
gent
for
Amurath
with
Scanderbeg
.
our
agent
(
a
man
both
secret
&
faithfull
)
and
of
whom
thou
shalt
vnderstand
the
residue
of
that
which
I
would
not
commit
to
writing
.
Farwell
,
if
thou
be
well
aduised
:
from
Andrinople
the
15.
of
Iune
,
and
of
the
generation
of
Iesus
,
1444.
Scanderbeg
gaue
no
credit
to
these
vaine
and
frutelesse
letters
,
but
both
they
and
he
Subiectes
of
Scanderbeg
willing
to
haue
peace
with
the
Turkes
.
that
sent
them
were
equallly
set
at
naught
&
neglected
.
Notwithstanding
some
there
were
of
opinion
,
that
this
deuise
of
Amurath
was
without
any
fraud
or
guile
,
and
they
did
ascribe
it
to
a
certen
kind
of
feare
and
necessity
,
alleadging
that
the
Sultan
had
bene
induced
to
make
these
offers
and
conditions
of
peace
for
doubt
of
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
and
through
the
vnweldines
of
his
age
,
which
was
then
growen
verie
great
.
Moreouer
that
the
tender
age
of
his
sonne
Mahomet
,
being
as
yet
vnfit
and
vnsufficient
for
the
charge
and
burthen
of
the
Empire
,
did
giue
vnto
the
father
great
cause
carefully
to
bethinke
himselfe
of
the
future
estate
of
his
childe
,
measuring
the
forces
of
Scanderbeg
,
by
the
late
slaughter
of
Haly
Bassa
;
and
being
as
much
feared
and
terrified
,
by
reason
of
the
singular
faith
and
fidelitie
which
he
sawe
so
many
people
in
Albanie
beare
vnto
him
,
and
the
good
will
of
the
Christians
which
did
daily
encrease
towardes
him
:
that
in
the
meane
time
neuerthelesse
,
he
did
but
dissemble
and
make
an
outward
shew
,
whilest
with
a
fained
kind
of
feare
,
he
demaunded
of
Scanderbeg
the
restitution
of
those
townes
,
and
a
parte
of
Epire
,
and
the
reparation
of
the
wrongs
which
had
bene
offered
to
his
confederates
:
that
he
did
set
downe
so
manie
conditions
without
reason
or
equitie
,
to
the
intent
he
might
obtaine
such
as
were
reasonable
and
commodious
:
and
that
there
was
no
doubt
but
he
would
be
contented
to
accept
of
such
a
peace
,
and
to
yeeld
vnto
such
termes
of
submission
,
as
Castriot
himselfe
would
set
downe
,
and
prescribe
vnto
him
,
without
that
he
would
make
any
further
question
,
either
of
the
losse
of
Epire
,
or
of
the
warres
of
Misia
,
so
that
the
Albanois
could
be
content
to
abstaine
from
armes
,
and
to
assure
him
of
peace
and
quietnes
.
Wherfore
,
to
make
peace
with
Ottoman
vpon
these
termes
,
and
to
conclude
an
abstinence
from
warre
for
a
time
;
could
not
but
be
greatly
for
their
honor
and
aduantage
,
and
the
rather
,
for
that
himselfe
was
the
first
,
that
did
motion
and
inuite
them
to
a
parley
:
that
therefore
it
would
not
be
otherwise
,
but
that
many
and
great
commodities
would
thereby
redound
to
all
the
inhabitants
of
that
prouince
:
that
the
accidents
and
issues
of
warre
are
verie
doubtfull
:
and
it
was
a
point
of
small
wisedome
:
neither
were
they
well
aduised
who
would
preferre
troubles
before
rest
and
quietnes
:
neither
ought
any
man
to
ground
the
course
and
successe
of
his
good
fortune
,
vpon
the
first
beginnings
of
his
good
happe
and
prosperitie
:
that
the
Hungarians
had
more
often
and
more
happily
foughten
with
the
Turks
,
then
had
the
Albanians
:
yet
being
now
ouerwhelmed
with
their
late
misfortune
,
they
might
in
vaine
frame
their
complaints
Sentence
.
and
record
their
vnspeakeable
dammages
and
losses
:
that
therefore
it
was
farre
better
by
some
acte
and
shew
of
courtesie
and
humanitie
,
to
make
a
frend
of
an
enemie
:
then
to
incense
him
more
and
more
by
disdaining
and
refusing
the
peace
which
he
profered
them
so
franckly
.
These
discourses
being
thus
debated
in
the
presence
of
Scanderbeg
(
albeit
in
part
Scanderbeg
excepteth
against
the
messenger
and
peace
of
Amurath
they
had
some
appearance
of
truth
)
yet
did
he
presently
impugne
&
contradict
them
:
seeming
to
bewaile
and
complaine
against
the
follie
of
the
Epirots
,
that
they
onely
of
all
the
nations
of
the
world
(
to
their
owne
excessiue
dammage
)
should
be
the
last
that
would
take
notise
of
the
wiles
&
deceites
of
Ottoman
:
that
it
was
a
strange
thing
,
that
the
vaine
,
idle
,
and
impertinent
letters
of
Amurath
should
meete
and
encounter
with
a
beleefe
and
credulitie
farre
more
vaine
and
sottish
,
&
should
purchase
any
credit
or
faith
among
them
:
or
that
the
wits
of
his
people
could
be
so
dull
and
sencelesse
as
to
thinke
that
Airadin
(
being
a
Spie
and
Intelligencer
)
should
be
reputed
as
one
sent
vnto
them
in
the
name
and
credit
of
an
ambassador
.
Besides
,
admit
there
were
no
danger
nor
deceite
in
this
matter
,
but
that
all
things
were
according
as
Amurath
had
written
,
yet
what
lightnes
and
inconstancie
were
this
,
to
giue
faith
and
credit
to
their
enemy
rather
then
to
their
owne
actes
,
and
the
estate
of
their
owne
affaires
?
And
that
the
fortune
of
an
other
rather
then
their
owne
,
should
make
them
to
chaunge
their
counsailes
and
determinations
concerning
the
peace
&
the
warres
:
true
it
is
(
quoth
he
)
that
Amurath
is
in
the
declining
of
his
life
,
and
that
the
Turkes
at
the
battell
of
Varna
haue
receiued
a
mortall
&
deadly
blow
.
Besides
that
other
accidents
do
inuite
the
Barbarians
to
desire
rest
and
quietnesse
:
but
what
should
these
things
giue
any
occasion
to
the
Albanians
,
either
to
abate
or
to
loose
their
courage
,
or
to
receiue
such
conditions
of
peace
,
as
an
enemy
whom
they
had
vanquished
should
dare
to
present
vnto
them
who
were
the
vanquishers
?
Neither
was
it
any
thing
to
be
regarded
that
they
imagined
that
some
of
those
conditions
might
be
allowed
and
other
some
reiected
:
for
they
could
not
any
way
accept
of
peace
but
it
would
be
most
ignominious
,
neither
could
they
so
warelie
or
circumspectly
handle
the
matter
,
but
that
the
Sultan
would
soone
perceiue
both
the
fearefulnesse
of
their
mindes
and
the
difference
of
their
meanes
:
but
admit
that
peace
were
made
,
and
let
it
be
imagined
that
Amurath
would
sit
still
and
be
glad
of
quietnesse
,
till
the
tumultes
,
now
growing
vpon
the
late
ouerthrow
of
the
Hungarians
,
were
throughly
appeased
:
and
till
such
time
as
he
had
quenched
the
flame
,
that
was
now
beginning
to
be
kindled
:
it
might
be
till
then
the
Epirots
should
enioy
the
benefite
of
that
peace
,
notwithstanding
afterwardes
there
was
no
other
likelihood
,
but
that
he
would
turne
the
whole
violence
of
the
wars
,
vpon
their
neckes
,
and
with
his
full
forces
would
seeke
to
oppresse
them
,
when
they
should
in
vaine
obiect
vnto
him
the
violating
of
the
articles
of
agreement
concluded
betweene
them
.
Neither
was
the
age
of
Amurath
so
impotent
and
decrepit
,
that
it
would
make
him
vtterly
vnapt
and
vnable
for
the
warres
.
For
it
was
the
counsell
and
wisedome
Sentence
.
of
a
Generall
,
which
ought
to
be
respected
,
not
his
bodily
strength
&
puissance
:
and
the
prudence
of
the
leaders
was
a
matter
in
all
ages
more
vsually
to
be
redoubted
,
then
the
promptnesse
of
the
hand
,
or
rash
temeritie
and
foolish
hardinesse
in
vsing
of
the
sword
.
That
in
his
weake
and
feeble
body
,
did
remaine
a
spirite
,
sound
,
quicke
and
watchfull
to
all
aduantages
&
opportunities
,
&
a
hart
full
fraught
with
mortall
hate
&
extreme
mallice
.
And
though
that
Ottoman
himself
would
not
be
dealing
with
them
,
yet
it
could
not
be
but
they
should
find
enemies
.
He
forgot
not
also
to
shew
them
,
that
small
and
short
could
be
the
profit
of
that
peace
which
they
should
make
with
one
so
old
,
and
who
was
now
drawing
to
his
last
end
,
that
the
fierce
and
hautie
courage
and
the
restlesse
minde
of
his
sonne
Mahomet
would
aime
and
attempt
greater
matters
:
so
that
they
should
be
sure
of
peace
,
when
warre
was
most
for
their
profit
:
&
they
should
not
faile
of
warre
when
they
would
be
glad
of
rest
and
quietnesse
,
by
meanes
whereof
that
which
they
should
do
,
should
not
be
for
the
benefit
and
good
of
the
Epirotes
,
but
for
the
profit
and
aduantage
of
the
Turkes
.
What
reason
therefore
had
they
to
desire
peace
,
seeing
that
the
victorie
was
euen
already
in
their
hands
,
and
that
the
enemy
himselfe
did
seeme
to
auouch
no
lesse
,
but
openly
to
confesse
it
:
wherefore
then
should
they
not
follow
the
prosperous
winde
,
and
pleasant
gale
of
their
good
fortune
,
and
enioy
the
occasion
which
was
so
freely
offered
them
,
whereof
,
if
the
opportunitie
should
once
slide
away
or
be
let
passe
:
in
vaine
would
they
repent
hereafter
that
they
had
not
laid
better
hold
vpon
it
,
that
it
was
a
shame
for
them
now
to
speake
of
composition
:
when
the
woundes
lately
receiued
in
the
battell
of
Haly
Bassa
were
not
yet
cured
,
that
they
should
first
recouer
the
Seate
of
their
ancestours
,
and
assure
the
libertie
of
so
many
peoples
their
Subiectes
:
that
then
they
should
finde
the
oportunitie
to
accord
,
either
by
propounding
or
accepting
honest
and
honorable
conditions
of
peace
and
composition
,
is
it
possible
,
that
the
remembrance
of
the
discon●iture
of
Vladislaus
should
giue
them
so
notable
an
impression
of
feare
,
and
terrour
that
such
an
accident
and
chance
of
warre
should
alienate
the
mindes
of
the
Epirotes
from
that
warre
more
then
the
Hungarians
,
who
had
sustained
that
ouerthrowe
,
for
the
report
went
amongst
the
common
people
,
that
Huniades
did
burne
in
a
vehement
desire
to
reuenge
the
losse
and
ignominie
of
the
battell
at
Varna
:
and
that
he
did
secretly
plot
and
deuise
the
meanes
to
raise
a
new
armie
.
Vpon
these
reasons
alleadged
,
all
men
were
wonderfully
encouraged
,
and
in
this
Subiects
of
Scanderbeg
resolued
to
holde
warres
with
Amurath
.
as
in
all
other
matters
,
they
were
obedient
vnto
Scanderbeg
:
his
people
also
were
verie
much
aggreiued
,
&
repented
them
that
they
had
opened
their
mouthes
in
that
matter
which
was
not
to
his
liking
,
all
being
vnwilling
that
he
should
haue
any
conceipt
,
that
they
in
any
wise
,
or
in
any
matter
concerning
his
seruice
would
refuse
his
aduise
and
counsell
,
which
they
had
euer
followed
in
the
field
and
in
the
Campe
.
Whereupon
the
Prince
of
Albania
hauing
first
of
all
called
the
Turkish
Ambassadour
to
his
presence
,
he
held
him
in
a
long
discourse
,
sometimes
apart
,
and
sometimes
in
full
assemblies
of
his
subiectes
:
by
a
long
narration
of
his
losses
and
damages
,
both
publique
and
priuate
:
and
complaining
himselfe
greatly
of
the
disloialtie
and
periurie
of
Amurath
.
And
thus
hauing
gratiously
entertained
and
bountifully
feasted
him
for
fiue
dayes
,
with
a
cheerefull
and
glad
countenance
,
full
of
confidence
and
assurance
,
for
feare
least
he
(
which
was
sent
for
a
spie
)
should
coniecture
or
imagine
any
kind
or
apprehension
of
feare
:
he
led
him
in
his
owne
companie
,
and
shewed
him
all
the
rampiers
,
and
fortifications
,
and
all
the
courtes
of
garde
of
his
men
of
warre
,
giuing
him
also
a
sight
of
the
forme
and
manner
of
his
campe
,
and
then
returned
him
with
an
answer
in
writing
to
this
effect
.
George
Castriot
,
otherwise
Scanderbeg
,
the
Champion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
Prince
of
the
Epirots
,
to
Ottoman
Prince
of
the
Turkes
,
sendeth
health
.
The
time
was
,
wherein
(
as
thou
writest
)
thy selfe
diddest
once
surmount
me
in
Letters
of
Scanderbeg
to
Amurath
.
number
and
multitude
of
benefites
:
but
now
will
I
vanquish
thee
in
modestie
and
temperancie
of
speech
:
for
I
hold
nothing
more
base
and
seruile
,
then
not
to
abstaine
(
euen
against
a
deadly
enemie
)
from
leud
speches
and
dishonest
termes
.
For
this
cause
Sentence
.
I
haue
both
seene
and
entertained
thy
messenger
,
and
haue
receiued
thy
message
in
all
good
and
frendly
manner
:
and
to
speake
the
truth
,
thy
letters
haue
giuen
me
cause
and
matter
of
laughter
,
rather
then
of
wrath
or
anger
:
considering
that
euen
in
the
beginning
and
entrie
of
the
preamble
,
thou
aduenturest
to
taxe
me
of
so
great
ingratitude
and
infidelitie
,
and
yet
presently
after
seeming
to
be
moued
with
a
more
tender
kind
of
affection
,
thou
alledgest
vnto
me
,
the
losse
and
perdition
of
my
soule
,
whereas
thy selfe
being
a
most
vehement
and
obstinate
defender
of
an
inuerterate
and
grounded
error
,
art
wholly
ignorant
of
the
wretched
end
and
destinie
that
doth
attend
thee
:
from
that
matter
,
without
obseruing
anie
rightes
of
warre
,
or
good
forme
of
proceeding
,
most
vnaduisedly
and
imprudently
(
I
will
not
say
impudently
)
as
a
vanquisher
to
one
vanquished
thou
dost
propound
and
set
me
downe
many
conditions
of
peace
,
and
so
strange
,
that
hardly
can
any
free
eares
endure
to
giue
them
the
hearing
.
Assuredly
Amurath
,
although
so
outragious
speeches
might
arme
the
most
patient
man
liuing
to
returne
the
like
againe
,
yet
will
I
impute
part
of
them
to
thy
aged
yeares
,
and
Sentence
.
to
thy
naturall
disposition
,
(
seeing
it
is
a
propertie
incident
to
old
men
to
be
lauish
of
their
tongues
)
and
the
residue
will
I
attribute
to
thy
griefe
&
discontentment
,
which
it
is
very
difficult
and
hard
to
moderate
:
but
especially
I
am
content
to
suffer
it
,
because
it
is
no
part
of
my
meaning
or
deliberation
to
contend
with
thee
in
vaine
disputes
and
reproches
,
but
by
iust
armes
and
with
the
courage
of
true
enmitie
.
Notwithstanding
to
what
purpose
,
I
pray
thee
,
ô
Ottoman
,
doest
thou
take
on
so
both
before
God
and
man
,
as
though
that
I
had
giuen
thee
&
not
thou
to
me
the
first
offence
.
Doest
thou
count
this
to
be
infidelitie
,
that
I
reuolted
from
following
of
thee
,
being
compelled
thereunto
by
necessitie
?
doest
thou
obiect
this
for
a
crime
and
reproch
vnto
me
,
that
I
recouered
my
Countrey
by
vertue
and
industrie
?
But
go
to
,
let
it
be
so
,
neither
doe
I
greatly
care
to
be
held
guiltie
of
this
trespasse
:
the
benefites
also
shewed
me
,
which
thou
so
at
large
and
so
orderly
doest
reckon
vp
,
I
my selfe
could
bee
verie
well
content
to
remember
them
:
were
it
not
that
the
knowledge
thereof
doeth
draw
with
it
the
dolorous
remembrance
of
an
infinite
number
of
great
and
greeuous
mischiefes
and
calamities
,
the
which
,
if
the
one
should
bee
compared
and
recompensed
with
the
other
,
assuredly
the
greatnesse
of
the
desertes
and
merites
would
soone
be
buried
and
ouerwhelmed
vnder
a
greater
heape
of
the
mischiefes
and
misdeedes
.
But
I
hadde
rather
shame
should
make
mee
blushe
to
heare
thy selfe
(
as
thou
doest
recount
them
,
)
then
that
I
should
be
driuen
to
rehearse
or
to
recite
them
.
Yet
one
thing
there
is
,
which
(
who
soeuer
knoweth
it
)
cannot
but
wonder
and
greatly
maruell
at
,
and
that
is
,
how
either
I
could
haue
the
power
to
suffer
and
endure
them
,
or
thou
the
heart
neuer
to
be
satiate
or
satisfied
,
in
doing
of
so
many
cruelties
,
and
in
the
continuall
and
daily
practises
of
such
mortall
and
deadly
hatred
.
My
fathers
kingdome
most
wrongfully
and
iniuriouslie
hast
thou
detayned
from
mee
:
my
bretheren
hast
thou
caused
to
be
murthered
most
cruelly
:
and
my selfe
(
not
doubting
or
suspecting
anie
such
matter
)
diddest
thou
of
late
most
wickedlie
vowe
and
destinate
to
the
death
:
and
yet
for
all
this
doest
thou
(
O
Amurath
)
thinke
it
straunge
,
that
my
minde
,
(
being
euen
then
not
vnmindefull
of
libertie
)
hath
sought
out
some
meanes
to
escape
and
winde
it selfe
out
of
so
hard
bondage
and
subiection
?
How
long
diddest
thou
thinke
that
I
would
haue
endured
thy
so
insolent
and
proud
gouernment
?
Yet
did
I
for
a
long
time
suffer
many
things
,
neither
did
I
at
any
time
refuse
the
yoke
in
thy
seruice
.
All
my
life
time
did
I
expose
my selfe
to
all
perils
and
daungers
both
publique
and
priuate
,
both
of
mine
owne
disposition
willingly
,
and
at
thy
commandement
,
to
shewe
my
obedience
and
duty
vnto
thee
:
euery
day
did
I
heare
speaches
dispersed
concerning
thee
,
and
amongest
my
friendes
and
familiars
,
I
heard
no
other
talke
ordinarily
,
then
of
thy
snares
and
trappe●
layed
for
me
:
and
yet
was
I
perswaded
for
a
long
time
,
that
all
thy
wordes
and
deedes
were
free
both
from
fraud
,
malice
,
and
treason
,
till
such
time
as
thy
wicked
and
blouddy
counsailes
and
deuises
did
discouer
themselues
most
apparauntly
.
Then
began
I
for
the
time
to
dissemble
also
:
carying
a
watchfull
care
and
regard
continually
vpon
thy
sub●leties
and
pollicies
,
till
I
might
finde
some
honest
and
conuenient
meane
to
enfranchise
my
liberty
.
Thou
hast
not
thereby
any
cause
to
be
agreeued
or
to
complaine
,
seeing
,
that
(
as
the
saying
is
)
thou
art
wounded
with
thine
owne
weapon
:
yet
are
these
but
trifles
(
O
Amurath
)
in
respect
of
those
things
which
the
hope
and
desire
of
my
heart
hath
conceiued
,
and
doth
ayme
at
.
Leaue
off
therefore
henceforth
these
thy
sharpe
threates
and
menaces
,
and
desist
from
obiecting
vnto
vs
so
often
the
lamentable
mishappe
and
misfortune
of
the
Hungarians
.
Each
man
(
good
Sir
)
hath
his
owne
courage
,
and
each
one
his
owne
nature
.
As
for
vs
,
whatsoeuer
fortune
it
shall
please
God
to
send
vs
,
wee
will
take
and
beare
it
patiently
.
In
the
meane
while
,
neither
will
we
take
any
consell
of
our
enemy
of
that
we
haue
to
doe
,
neither
will
we
seeke
or
intreate
for
peace
from
thee
:
but
relying
vpon
the
diuine
fauour
and
clemency
,
we
will
endeuour
to
triumph
ouer
thee
,
with
a
most
glorious
and
triumphant
victorie
.
Adieu
:
From
our
Campe
the
twelfth
of
Iulie
.
1444.
Ottoman
hauing
perused
the
contentes
of
Scanderbeg
his
letters
,
and
learning
of
Ayraden
by
word
of
mouth
the
rest
of
his
cogitations
and
deliberations
,
was
nothing
well
pleased
neither
with
the
one
nor
with
the
other
:
but
on
the
contrary
,
the
fierce
and
liberall
speach
of
the
man
,
and
his
wonderfull
trust
and
confidence
(
which
he
knew
did
not
proceede
of
nothing
)
did
ingender
in
him
mighty
feare
and
terror
,
rather
then
sharpen
his
anger
and
displeasure
which
he
had
formerly
conceyued
:
and
he
tooke
it
as
a
manifest
presage
and
augurie
of
the
difficulty
of
the
warre
of
Albanie
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
he
might
not
bewray
vnto
his
people
any
appearaunce
of
feare
or
cowardize
,
it
is
reported
that
in
smiling
wise
(
oftentimes
stroaking
of
his
Amurath
his
scorneful
and
desp●tefull
speaches
vpon
the
receipt
of
Scanderbeg
his
letters
.
beard
with
his
hand
)
he
should
vtter
these
speeches
:
Thou
doest
couet
(
most
vnhappy
and
vnfortunate
wretch
)
thou
doest
couet
some
memorable
and
famous
kinde
of
death
,
and
thou
shalt
haue
it
(
beleeue
me
)
thou
shalt
haue
it
,
we
our selues
will
see
thy
obsequies
perfourmed
.
And
without
expecting
thy
commaundement
(
most
mightie
king
of
the
Albanians
)
we
will
honour
and
reuerence
thy
funerals
with
our
presence
,
least
that
hereafter
being
in
hell
,
thou
doe
complaine
that
thy
end
was
ignoble
and
dishonourable
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
the
imaginations
and
thoughts
of
the
Sultan
were
very
vncertaine
and
irresolute
in
the
middest
of
these
difficulties
.
For
the
rumours
which
arose
daily
from
the
part
of
Huniades
,
and
the
often
messages
of
the
vnfaithfull
Despot
of
Misia
,
that
pernicious
old
wretch
,
who
was
now
infamous
through
his
double
treasons
,
and
by
the
enuious
destinies
was
reserued
,
euen
till
that
time
,
for
so
many
miseries
and
calamities
to
the
Christians
:
these
considerations
(
I
say
)
did
transport
and
cary
away
his
mind
else
where
,
and
did
hinder
and
trouble
him
from
bending
all
his
forces
,
and
turning
the
waight
and
burthen
of
the
whole
warre
vppon
the
kingdome
of
Epire.
Meane
while
neuerthelesse
,
to
the
intent
the
late
iniury
offered
him
by
the
contempt
and
refusall
of
his
friendshippe
and
confederacy
,
might
not
rest
without
some
present
kinde
of
punishment
:
he
concluded
that
if
he
did
nothing
else
,
yet
he
would
trouble
and
molest
the
peace
and
quietnesse
of
Scanderbeg
,
though
he
were
not
able
vtterly
to
abolish
it
.
To
this
effect
he
imagined
that
he
had
a
fit
and
conuenient
oportunity
by
the
negligence
of
the
Christians
,
who
(
as
he
heard
)
were
growen
very
carelesse
and
secure
,
through
their
manifold
good
fortunes
and
happy
successe
in
the
wars
,
and
that
Scanderbeg
hauing
dismissed
his
army
,
did
keepe
the
field
with
his
horsemen
onely
;
who
did
daily
and
careleslie
range
abroade
farre
from
their
Campe
,
here
and
there
dispersed
and
scattered
for
desire
of
prey
and
pillage
.
Ferisey
sent
against
Scanderbeg
by
Amurath
.
For
this
cause
hee
caused
Ferisey
to
be
sent
for
,
who
was
one
of
his
Bassaes
,
a
man
of
a
stirring
and
fierce
disposition
,
and
of
a
quicke
and
ready
spirite
.
To
him
hee
gaue
in
charge
nine
thousand
horse
,
all
chosen
and
picked
men
,
and
hauing
heaped
vpon
him
many
great
and
large
promises
,
in
case
he
returned
with
victorie
(
as
hee
wished
and
desired
)
he
commaunded
him
to
enter
into
Epire
,
with
all
the
speede
and
secresie
that
might
be
,
that
his
comming
might
be
felt
before
it
was
perceyued
by
the
enemy
.
The
reason
that
made
Ottoman
at
that
time
to
send
no
greater
forces
,
was
either
for
feare
that
delay
and
protracting
of
time
might
worke
their
dammage
and
disaduantage
,
or
that
the
rumour
of
his
comming
being
blowen
abroade
and
diuulged
,
might
awaken
the
Christians
,
and
giue
them
time
and
leysure
,
both
to
aduise
themselues
,
and
to
eschew
the
perill
▪
by
addressing
and
preparing
new
ambushmentes
,
as
the
euent
afterwardes
made
manifest
,
to
frustrate
and
disappoint
the
traines
of
him
that
was
a
master
in
such
arts
and
subtelties
.
But
whilest
that
I
doe
so
confidentlie
sette
downe
all
these
matters
touching
the
Varietie
of
opinions
touching
Amurath
his
profession
of
a
religious
life
.
counsailes
of
Amurath
,
both
concerning
his
manner
of
mannaging
forraine
warres
,
and
the
administration
of
his
estate
,
I
doubt
not
but
many
will
maruell
at
this
my
iudgement
and
opinion
in
that
it
is
repugnant
and
contrarie
to
others
.
And
it
maie
be
they
will
be
inquisitiue
to
knowe
,
what
should
make
mee
so
to
differ
and
varie
from
the
common
opinion
,
seeing
that
it
is
a
matter
yet
fresh
in
memory
,
and
many
also
haue
committed
no
lesse
to
writing
,
iustifying
the
same
to
all
posteritie
:
That
Amurath
in
his
latter
dayes
,
immediately
vppon
the
battell
of
Varna
,
meditating
and
lamenting
,
sometimes
vppon
the
miseries
and
inconueniences
of
Princes
,
and
sometimes
vppon
the
temeritie
and
inconstancie
of
Fortune
,
after
hee
had
ordered
Haly
Bassa
gouernour
of
Mahomet
the
sonne
of
Amurath
.
his
domesticall
affaires
,
and
appointed
Halie
Bassa
for
gouernour
to
his
eldest
sonne
Mahomet
,
hee
presently
depriued
himselfe
of
his
Crowne
and
Empire
,
and
leauing
Andrinople
,
and
the
care
of
all
publique
matters
,
and
retayning
with
him
but
a
very
small
number
▪
as
the
companions
of
his
counsell
)
hee
retired
him selfe
into
Asia
where
he
vowed
and
professed
a
religious
and
a
godly
life
,
according
to
the
superstition
of
his
forefathers
.
Neither
did
hee
forsake
that
kinde
of
life
,
till
such
time
as
the
Despotte
of
Transiluania
,
namely
Huniades
,
was
come
before
Sophia
:
and
that
the
cries
and
daily
exclamations
of
the
people
,
did
reuoke
him
▪
alleadging
that
Mahomet
by
reason
of
his
young
and
tender
yeares
,
was
not
able
to
support
and
beare
the
heauy
burthen
and
charge
of
the
estate
,
and
that
the
credite
and
authority
of
Halie
Bassa
,
was
not
of
such
force
in
the
Campe
,
as
might
make
the
souldiours
to
obey
and
respect
him
.
Certainly
I
cannot
but
maruell
from
whence
this
erro●
should
proceede
,
especially
in
an
Act
happening
so
late
,
and
within
the
time
of
our
remembraunce
.
I
wil
not
aduenture
to
condemne
those
graue
,
wise
,
and
learned
Authors
,
of
rashnesse
and
temeritie
,
nor
to
conuince
them
of
vntrueth
and
falsehood
:
yet
this
one
thing
I
dare
auouche
for
certainetie
,
and
maintaine
it
of
mine
owne
knowledge
,
that
the
letters
of
Amurath
aboue
written
,
were
sent
from
Andrinople
,
the
chiefe
seate
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
vnder
the
name
and
title
of
Amurath
,
and
that
both
Ferisey
and
many
other
Chieftaines
did
attempt
vppon
the
countrey
of
Epire
,
by
his
commaundement
and
appointment
,
after
that
he
hadde
in
vaine
sought
for
peace
of
Scanderbeg
.
But
this
errour
proceedeth
not
from
thence
,
for
in
the
order
and
accompt
of
the
times
,
will
not
be
found
anie
confusion
or
disagreement
,
if
wee
should
graunt
that
these
things
did
passe
,
before
that
euer
Amurath
did
giue
ouer
and
renounce
his
Empire
.
But
herein
my
minde
cannot
be
throughly
satisfied
,
to
see
that
the
death
of
the
Sultan
should
be
so
vnaduisedly
translated
from
Epire
into
Asia
.
For
in
deed
,
there
is
nothing
more
contrarie
to
the
trueth
,
and
there
was
neuer
any
one
heard
of
,
that
durst
maintaine
or
allow
the
contrarie
,
but
that
the
siege
of
Croie
did
make
an
end
Amurath
made
his
last
end
before
Croy
of
his
aged
yeares
,
and
all
ages
ensuing
will
giue
the
honour
of
the
death
of
Ottoman
,
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
as
being
consumed
and
extinct
through
pure
conceipt
and
melancholy
,
and
through
impatiencie
of
griefe
:
for
that
hee
could
not
preuaile
against
Croie
.
But
the
discretion
and
good
iudgement
of
the
Reader
,
will
easily
finde
out
these
particularities
,
and
the
probability
of
the
whole
trueth
of
those
matters
,
by
the
diligent
computation
and
conference
of
the
times
.
But
returne
wee
againe
to
Ferisey
,
who
in
great
secresie
was
entred
into
the
Frontiers
Ferisey
cometh
into
Epire.
of
Macedony
,
and
did
in
vaine
promise
vnto
him selfe
the
reward
and
honour
of
the
victory
,
which
he
had
before
conceiued
in
his
minde
,
puffed
vp
with
so
great
and
a
vaine
hope
.
And
therefore
standing
very
carefully
vppon
his
guard
,
he
marched
on
,
approaching
daily
nearer
the
enemy
,
in
manner
and
countenaunce
rather
of
a
Robber
,
then
of
a
true
and
iust
warriour
.
And
yet
coulde
not
hee
for
all
that
preuent
the
newes
of
his
arriuall
.
For
Scanderbeg
being
admonished
of
all
thinges
by
the
Garrisons
,
that
were
disposed
in
diuerse
and
sundry
places
,
or
(
as
others
write
)
by
a
spie
,
comming
from
the
Court
of
the
Sultan
,
sodainely
(
as
a
man
that
went
euer
furnished
and
appointed
to
all
casualties
and
accidents
of
warre
)
taking
the
occasion
of
time
and
place
.
He
first
of
all
seized
vppon
a
certaine
streight
and
narrow
valley
named
The
valley
of
Mocrea
.
Mocrea
,
(
which
was
the
onely
place
where
the
Turkishe
Captaine
was
able
to
passe
)
and
he
disposed
it
full
of
souldiours
,
all
hardy
men
and
well
resolued
.
The
Bassa
began
now
to
approach
,
and
the
huge
thicknesse
of
the
dust
raised
by
the
treading
and
trampling
of
their
horses
,
did
euidently
discouer
that
the
enemy
was
neare
at
hand
.
Our
men
keeping
their
stand
,
did
attend
with
no
lesse
silence
the
discouery
of
the
enemy
,
til
such
time
as
they
saw
them
entred
into
the
hollow
vallies
,
and
enuironed
with
high
and
craggy
rockes
full
of
woods
,
and
that
they
were
entangled
on
all
sides
in
the
Battell
of
Mocrea
against
Ferisey
.
thicke
and
huge
forrests
.
Then
issuing
out
vpon
them
with
great
fury
&
violence
,
sodainly
and
vnexpected
,
they
presented
them selues
to
the
enemy
.
There
were
of
footmen
about
the
number
of
one
thousand
fiue
hundred
,
besides
two
thousand
horse
at
the
least
.
But
these
were
reserued
to
a
further
and
better
peece
of
seruice
.
The
Turkes
(
who
had
enough
to
doe
,
and
were
sufficiently
beaten
with
the
discommodities
and
disaduauntages
of
the
place
)
were
on
all
sides
assailed
,
both
before
,
behinde
,
and
in
flanke
,
by
the
Infantery
,
who
killed
and
slew
them
at
their
pleasures
.
They
notwithstanding
not
forsaking
their
ranckes
,
but
defending
themselues
with
great
hardinesse
,
as
long
as
there
was
any
hope
of
victory
,
did
stoutly
continue
in
the
same
place
,
where
the
enemy
had
first
charged
them
.
But
the
horses
did
rather
hurt
and
hinder
then
benefite
or
succour
their
maisters
,
and
were
in
the
end
the
losse
and
ouerthrow
of
the
riders
.
For
(
being
as
men
besieged
)
they
receiued
and
tooke
more
wounds
by
far
,
then
they
could
giue
or
inflict
vppon
their
enemies
.
And
yet
when
as
all
appearaunce
and
likelihood
of
escaping
this
daunger
was
cleane
taken
from
them
,
euen
then
did
they
shew
themselues
more
valiant
and
hardy
then
euer
:
&
they
maintained
the
fight
with
the
greater
obstinacy
,
almost
all
of
them
keeping
the
selfsame
place
to
the
very
death
,
where
they
had
once
set
footing
and
taken
possession
,
whilest
they
were
aliue
:
Some
few
only
being
excepted
,
whom
either
the
shameful
desire
of
life
,
or
a
more
vrgent
resolution
taken
vpon
the
place
(
for
they
scorned
to
die
such
a
kinde
of
death
,
the
desire
whereof
was
more
foolish
and
contemptible
,
then
honest
or
commendable
)
did
make
them
to
humble
themselues
on
their
knees
,
and
to
lay
down
their
armes
,
which
made
the
conquerors
to
saue
their
liues
and
take
them
to
mercy
.
There
were
of
them
taken
prisoners
760.
but
of
those
which
were
slaine
,
the
number
was
much
greater
.
Thus
the
Barbarians
making
hast
to
the
prey
,
became
themselues
to
be
an
easy
prey
to
their
Victory
of
Scanderbeg
against
Ferisey
.
enemies
giuing
vnto
the
Christians
a
ioyfull
testimony
of
their
misconceited
&
false
imagined
victory
.
Ferisey
seeing
the
vantgard
of
his
owne
army
enclosed
&
surprised
,
and
the
enemy
busily
fleshing
themselues
in
their
slaughter
,
&
plying
themselues
vpon
this
occasion
,
as
hauing
gotten
a
fit
subiect
for
their
glory
,
hee
turned
bridell
with
the
residue
of
his
troopes
,
and
being
smally
mindfull
,
either
of
his
Princes
instructions
,
or
of
his
owne
naturall
fiercenes
,
he
was
vtterly
vnwilling
in
so
sodaine
and
vnloked
for
an
accident
,
and
in
a
place
of
such
disaduauntage
,
to
make
any
further
triall
(
to
his
cost
perhappes
)
of
a
worser
Fortune
:
doubting
both
the
danger
and
the
number
of
the
enemies
to
be
greater
then
he
supposed
.
Hee
therefore
turned
his
backe
to
the
Christians
,
and
in
his
retire
hee
cried
out
aloft
,
that
it
was
more
commendable
in
an
expert
Sentence
.
Captaine
to
saue
some
,
then
to
lose
all
,
especially
in
such
a
place
where
(
euen
as
dumbe
beastes
)
they
must
giue
their
throates
to
the
cutting
.
True
it
is
that
there
be
some
,
who
write
,
that
he
was
slaine
in
the
fight
by
the
handes
of
Scanderbeg
.
But
the
horsemen
of
the
Albanois
,
did
not
suffer
their
retraite
to
bee
altogether
without
bloudshedde
,
but
keeping
continually
in
the
taile
of
them
as
they
fled
,
they
did
kill
many
of
them
which
stragled
and
stayed
behinde
,
and
they
pressed
vppon
them
hard
,
pursuing
them
continually
,
till
such
time
as
they
grewe
to
be
somewhat
wearyed
,
and
depriued
rather
of
strength
,
then
of
will
and
appetite
to
chase
and
follow
them
.
These
matters
being
thus
dispatched
,
and
the
Turkes
put
to
flight
,
without
any
great
hurt
of
his
owne
companies
,
Scanderbeg
with
all
those
troopes
which
he
had
with
him
,
did
inuade
the
territory
of
the
enemy
,
filling
and
satisfying
the
desires
of
the
souldiers
with
the
sweete
contentment
of
prey
and
pillage
.
The
misfortune
of
Ferisey
was
seconded
with
the
like
desaster
&
mishap
of
Mustapha
,
no
lesse
vnhappy
&
vnfortunat
.
For
the
Ottoman
vnderstanding
of
the
rough
entertainment
giuen
by
the
Albanois
to
his
forces
,
&
that
their
flight
was
not
only
profitable
,
but
more
then
needfull
,
and
that
their
fortune
(
in
this
case
after
they
had
bene
enforced
to
take
that
oportunity
)
had
deserued
no
iust
cause
of
blame
or
reprehension
,
to
be
layd
vpon
them
:
he
hauing
his
mind
maruellously
troubled
and
perplexed
,
and
being
vtterly
impatient
of
all
rest
and
quietnesse
)
night
and
day
,
imagined
and
cast
with
him selfe
touching
Scanderbeg
,
bending
all
his
counsells
and
the
vttermost
of
his
despite
and
malice
,
how
he
might
worke
his
ruine
and
destruction
.
Besides
,
his
thoughts
affected
nothing
more
(
he
being
vtterly
ignorant
of
his
owne
mishap
)
then
one
day
to
see
the
fields
of
Epire
,
where
he
did
hope
to
find
some
matter
to
execute
his
long
wished
and
desired
reuenge
of
so
many
outrages
and
iniuries
both
of
old
and
lately
committed
:
in
such
sort
,
that
some
secret
force
and
operation
of
the
heauens
,
did
seeme
to
draw
on
the
fate
of
his
old
age
,
which
(
of
it
owne
nature
)
was
fearefull
faint
and
timerous
:
Sentence
.
Old
age
naturally
saint
and
timerous
.
but
the
troubles
which
were
reported
to
be
as
then
imminent
from
the
Hungarians
,
did
not
permit
and
suffer
him
,
freely
as
then
to
discharge
his
rage
and
choller
against
the
Epirots
.
The
glorious
old
fellow
with
the
like
humour
of
wrath
and
malice
,
did
not
for
beare
to
reproch
and
menace
Huniades
,
saying
,
that
this
was
not
the
first
time
,
that
the
tumults
and
troubles
of
Hungarie
,
had
saued
and
preserued
the
state
of
Albany
:
neuerthelesse
,
because
he
could
not
suffer
nor
endure
the
bloud
of
his
souldiers
so
lately
shed
,
nor
that
the
bodies
of
so
many
valiant
warriers
,
should
lie
on
the
earth
without
any
reuenge
,
and
especially
because
he
was
perswaded
that
the
profitable
example
of
the
former
,
might
keepe
others
hereafter
from
the
like
surprise
,
&
learn
them
to
be
wiser
:
and
for
that
the
troupes
of
Ferisey
seemed
to
haue
bene
vanquished
,
not
by
any
prowesse
of
the
Christians
,
but
onely
by
the
disaduantage
of
the
place
:
he
committed
the
care
of
this
businesse
into
the
hands
of
Mustapha
,
of
whom
afterwards
Mustapha
sent
against
Scanderbeg
with
an
Army
of
15000.
Turks
.
he
did
often
,
(
but
not
with
any
great
good
successe
)
serue
himselfe
in
those
quarters
.
Him
he
commaunded
to
make
a
supply
,
and
to
fill
vp
the
companies
of
Ferisey
,
and
to
encrease
their
numbers
with
a
new
strength
of
6000.
horse
,
he
enioyned
him
moreouer
,
and
expresly
charged
him
in
any
case
not
to
enter
neither
more
nor
lesse
into
the
streightes
and
passages
of
Epire
,
where
the
enemy
held
him selfe
in
ambushment
,
and
where
the
perill
was
most
to
be
redoubted
,
and
that
vppon
no
occasion
,
nor
for
the
hope
of
any
good
successe
whatsoeuer
,
he
should
not
hazard
himself
to
the
fight
or
force
of
the
enemy
:
but
that
without
any
more
adoe
,
he
should
onely
wast
and
spoile
their
borders
,
and
to
hold
him selfe
contented
with
this
glorie
,
that
the
trees
and
the
fieldes
of
the
Albanois
,
had
in
some
sort
felt
the
force
and
violence
of
his
victorious
and
conquering
sword
:
and
that
their
countrey
was
burnt
,
wasted
,
and
consumed
by
the
fire
.
These
and
such
like
goodlie
admonitions
,
did
the
Sultan
giue
to
Mustapha
,
as
though
a
man
could
prescribe
vnto
the
hearers
,
what
they
hadde
to
doe
when
their
armors
are
once
put
vpon
their
backes
.
Notwithstanding
when
the
time
came
that
this
should
be
put
in
execution
,
the
carefull
diligence
of
the
Captaine
did
not
let
passe
or
neglect
any
one
point
of
this
charge
which
had
bene
giuen
him
:
but
as
occasion
serued
,
hee
added
to
the
same
many
good
respectes
,
after
hee
came
to
consider
the
nature
of
the
countrey
,
and
to
haue
a
view
of
the
situation
of
the
place
.
For
scarcely
had
he
displaied
his
ensignes
within
the
confines
of
the
christians
,
but
for
bearing
to
march
on
with
his
Campe
at
large
,
through
the
open
field
,
he
first
of
all
sent
forth
three
hundred
horse
to
beat
ouer
the
plaine
champion
,
and
to
discouer
farre
and
neare
all
the
passages
,
and
to
sound
the
couerts
and
secret
places
which
might
serue
for
ambushment
;
enioyning
them
,
that
if
they
saw
any
likelyhood
of
daunger
from
the
enemy
,
they
should
speedily
retire
themselues
to
the
body
of
their
forces
,
or
else
drawing
them
on
by
litle
and
litle
,
they
should
suffer
them
to
presse
and
follow
hard
vppon
them
,
till
they
were
trained
neare
to
the
place
appointed
for
their
retraite
.
In
so
doing
they
should
be
sure
to
deale
safely
,
and
they
might
happe
to
entrappe
the
wily
foxe
,
being
entised
so
smoothly
to
the
snare
:
both
for
that
his
forces
being
the
weaker
,
they
should
haue
no
cause
to
feare
and
redoubt
them
,
and
because
they
had
litle
reason
to
thinke
,
that
albeit
his
numbers
were
at
the
greatest
,
yet
in
so
sodaine
an
occasion
,
hee
should
be
able
to
stirre
abroade
with
any
great
store
of
forces
.
Now
when
these
skoutes
had
well
and
diligently
surueyed
all
quarters
,
and
hadde
vppon
their
returne
made
report
,
that
all
was
safe
and
sure
;
the
Captaine
Turke
retayning
with
himselfe
Mustapha
enskonseth
his
army
in
the
borders
of
Macedony
.
foure
thousand
horse
,
enskonsed
and
fortified
the
place
(
where
he
meant
to
abide
)
in
forme
of
a
Campe
,
both
with
large
rampiers
and
trenches
,
and
with
men
of
an
hardy
and
good
courage
,
partly
thereby
to
assure
the
pillage
,
and
partly
to
preuent
and
withstand
all
the
hazards
and
chaunces
of
variable
and
vnconstant
Fortune
.
A
certaine
small
height
or
mount
of
ground
rising
,
and
mounting
it selfe
in
manner
of
a
little
hill
,
did
make
their
fort
somewhat
the
more
defencible
,
and
lesse
accessible
for
the
enemy
.
Hauing
taken
this
order
for
his
campe
,
he
placed
some
for
secrete
sentinelles
and
watches
vppon
the
tops
of
certaine
high
mountaines
,
with
certaine
tokens
&
signals
to
giue
notice
of
the
comming
of
the
enemy
.
This
done
,
the
rest
of
his
horsmen
he
licensed
to
the
spoile
,
abandoning
the
countrey
to
their
greedy
auarice
&
cruelty
,
which
by
their
continuall
bloudy
roades
and
inuasions
,
brought
all
things
to
incredible
ruine
and
destruction
.
But
he
had
first
giuen
them
in
charge
,
that
whosoeuer
did
not
at
the
first
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
and
when
the
retrait
should
be
sounded
,
presently
retire
himselfe
within
the
campe
,
he
should
be
reputed
as
an
enemy
.
Now
was
that
goodly
and
pleasant
country
harried
,
spoiled
,
and
layd
wast
:
now
were
the
trees
and
plants
rooted
vp
and
destroied
,
by
the
rage
and
sword
of
the
Barbarians
:
the
medows
&
pastures
did
seem
(
as
it
were
)
to
bewail
and
lament
:
&
the
flames
of
the
towns
and
villages
(
which
were
openly
seene
fired
and
burning
euery
where
on
all
sides
,
did
seeme
to
cry
and
call
for
some
to
work
their
reuenge
.
Al
the
seed
corne
in
the
ground
being
beaten
downe
and
troden
vnder
foote
,
with
the
trampling
of
their
horses
,
(
for
it
was
in
Autumne
)
the
innocent
and
harmles
earth
did
now
make
shew
,
that
it
should
defraud
the
poore
and
vnfortunate
labourer
of
his
pains
and
trauell
.
Nothing
was
left
free
or
vntouched
which
the
sword
or
fire
could
consume
or
destroy
:
of
moueables
&
cattels
of
small
value
,
and
litle
reckonning
which
belonged
to
the
poore
people
,
there
was
good
store
and
plenty
to
be
found
,
but
of
men
and
inhabitants
very
few
or
none
:
by
reason
that
the
enemies
were
their
next
neighbours
,
small
was
the
number
of
them
that
remained
in
the
countrey
villages
,
and
the
most
part
of
them
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
&
all
their
families
,
and
with
the
chiefe
&
choisest
of
their
substance
,
were
shifted
and
fled
away
into
the
next
walled
townes
,
and
strong
fenced
holdes
.
In
the
middest
of
these
exploits
,
whilest
the
fierce
Barbarians
(
iniurious
&
odious
euen
to
God
himself
)
licenciously
and
without
any
great
profit
,
doth
follow
and
pursue
this
maner
and
kind
of
conquest
,
and
whilest
he
spendeth
and
consumeth
his
time
&
labor
in
coursing
vp
&
downe
here
and
there
for
the
desire
&
couetise
of
gaine
and
commodity
,
Castriot
in
the
meane
time
,
howbeit
he
was
somwhat
with
the
latest
enformed
of
this
inuasion
,
with
4000.
horse
,
&
1000.
foot
,
was
now
arriued
to
the
valley
Scanderbeg
marcheth
against
Mustapha
,
with
an
army
of
5000.
men
.
of
Mocrea
,
and
his
souldiers
with
great
ioy
and
gladnes
were
entred
within
these
valleys
so
well
knowne
vnto
them
,
and
which
were
as
yet
wet
&
moisty
with
the
bloud
of
the
Turkes
.
There
(
whilest
euerie
one
of
them
is
going
vp
and
downe
,
secretly
viewing
his
old
and
wonted
lodging
,
and
whilest
the
watchfull
and
carefull
mind
of
their
Generall
resting
in
suspence
and
as
it
were
in
vncertaintie
,
is
deuising
with
him selfe
what
may
betide
in
those
places
so
solitarie
and
full
of
silence
:
behold
euen
in
that
instant
a
certaine
Epirote
,
a
man
of
great
courage
and
worthie
of
better
fortune
(
being
then
newly
escaped
from
the
enemie
,
and
marked
with
many
great
wounds
,
with
the
bloud
yet
running
downe
warme
in
great
abundance
,
euery
man
being
abashed
at
the
sight
)
came
and
suddenly
cast
him selfe
at
the
feete
of
Scanderbeg
,
imploring
his
ayde
and
helpe
:
and
with
a
braue
and
chearefull
countenance
he
encouraged
The
speeches
of
a
peasant
wounded
by
the
Turkes
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
the
standers
by
,
and
thus
incensed
them
,
saying
;
That
the
fieldes
were
desolate
,
all
things
being
turned
topsey
tur●ey
by
the
Turkes
:
who
being
scattered
and
dispersed
in
all
partes
here
and
there
about
purchase
and
pillage
,
did
dreame
of
nothing
but
their
prey
and
bootie
:
and
that
without
anie
great
paine
or
daunger
,
they
might
make
all
of
them
in
particular
to
yeeld
an
accompt
and
reckoning
of
their
iorney
so
vnaduisedly
vndertaken
.
At
the
first
Castriot
seemed
to
be
somewhat
cheared
concerning
his
counsailes
and
determinations
,
by
reason
that
these
tydings
seemed
to
giue
fitte
occasion
and
oportunitie
for
his
affaires
:
but
after
that
hee
had
more
particularly
enquired
of
the
peasant
touching
the
estate
of
all
things
:
howe
the
Campe
of
the
enemie
was
seated
,
and
in
what
manner
he
carried
him selfe
:
then
extolling
and
praysing
the
prudence
of
Mustapha
,
he
began
to
admire
him
:
and
from
thencefoorth
he
iudged
that
it
would
stand
him
vppon
,
from
that
time
forwarde
to
be
better
aduised
,
and
to
looke
vnto
him selfe
and
his
affaires
more
nearely
and
narrowly
.
Hereuppon
being
not
willing
to
attempt
anie
thing
rashly
,
calling
his
armie
round
about
him
,
and
standing
in
the
middest
so
as
he
might
well
be
heard
of
them
all
,
he
spake
vnto
them
in
this
fashion
.
I
was
wont
(
my
companions
and
copartners
in
Armes
)
to
giue
counsell
,
and
to
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
soldiers
,
consulting
with
them
vpon
the
maner
how
to
assaile
Mustapha
.
set
downe
the
course
and
order
of
our
affaires
:
but
nowe
it
standeth
both
you
and
me
vppon
,
to
take
counsell
together
touching
the
state
of
our
matters
,
and
the
manner
of
our
proceedings
against
the
enemie
:
and
this
euerie
one
of
you
will
easily
acknowledge
,
if
you
do
but
looke
into
the
euent
of
matters
:
the
which
(
in
case
where
reason
is
not
of
sufficient
force
)
is
the
chiefe
maister
and
director
.
We
were
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Turkes
as
robbers
and
free-booters
without
any
order
or
conduct
,
without
any
regard
,
did
wander
vp
and
downe
the
fields
,
flying
hither
and
thither
,
as
men
that
did
feare
any
thing
more
then
our
comming
.
For
this
cause
by
my
perswasion
and
procurement
,
&
vnder
my
conduct
,
here
are
you
come
with
this
honorable
intent
and
purpose
,
to
inuade
and
set
vpon
them
with
your
forces
:
it
is
not
needful
that
I
tell
you
what
new
counsels
and
directions
the
happy
&
oportune
comming
of
this
man
hath
brought
vs
:
you
haue
heard
himself
recount
,
what
the
enemie
doth
,
&
how
they
do
demeane
themselues
.
One
thing
there
is
which
no
man
can
denie
,
if
you
consider
the
purpose
and
drift
of
Mustapha
,
both
in
the
fashion
of
his
encamping
and
in
the
fortification
and
defence
thereof
with
men
well
armed
&
appointed
:
you
shall
soone
vnderstand
that
he
carieth
not
towards
you
the
countenance
nor
mind
of
a
robber
,
as
(
it
may
be
)
you
supposed
,
but
of
a
most
aduised
&
warie
enemie
.
For
this
cause
in
my
opinion
it
is
requisit
,
that
you
carrie
yourselues
more
considerately
with
a
better
deliberation
against
your
enemies
,
then
(
it
seemeth
)
you
were
determined
.
Let
vs
leaue
them
alone
that
are
abrode
on
foraging
,
lest
that
in
offering
occasion
to
their
Captaine
to
issue
out
of
his
trenches
,
who
looketh
for
no
better
aduantage
,
we
do
giue
them
the
oportunitie
of
an
easie
victorie
against
vs
:
for
whilest
we
out
of
order
,
dispersed
,
and
in
disarray
,
shall
thinke
to
pursue
them
as
they
be
scattered
and
disordered
,
it
is
to
be
feared
lest
we
(
being
double
charged
by
the
enemie
)
be
ouerthrown
by
them
,
and
without
all
remedie
cut
in
peeces
:
it
is
better
that
we
issue
forth
all
at
once
,
with
our
whole
puissance
,
and
that
we
breake
in
vpon
the
rampiers
of
their
fortresse
:
the
which
if
our
valor
and
resolution
(
as
it
is
accustomed
)
shall
happen
to
carrie
,
or
if
we
may
put
their
Generall
to
flight
,
or
may
get
his
head
(
he
being
slaine
)
to
present
and
make
shew
thereof
to
the
rest
of
the
Barbarians
to
appall
them
(
which
God
almight
for
his
mercy
grant
vs
)
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
without
any
danger
,
you
shall
(
to
your
endlesse
honor
)
attaine
to
your
desire
in
each
of
these
respects
.
For
,
the
residue
of
these
free-booters
(
some
of
them
being
excluded
and
separated
from
the
succours
of
their
companions
,
and
others
of
them
being
on
all
sides
besieged
by
your
forces
)
they
will
be
at
your
mercie
,
either
aliue
or
dead
,
as
your selues
shal
please
to
dispose
of
them
.
But
in
any
case
(
my
good
soldiers
)
take
you
heed
that
the
filthie
auarice
&
desire
of
pillage
Good
&
necessary
counsell
in
time
of
seruice
.
Sentence
.
do
not
carrie
you
away
in
the
sacking
and
spoile
of
the
campe
:
for
many
are
the
examples
,
that
with
great
shame
and
dishonor
this
hatefull
humor
and
affection
of
couetousnesse
hath
oftentimes
taken
away
the
victories
out
of
the
hands
of
the
victors
,
&
hath
giuen
it
to
the
enemy
,
when
they
haue
bene
quite
ouerthrowne
&
discomfited
.
This
counsell
of
the
Generall
was
vniuersally
liked
and
allowed
,
and
it
was
put
in
execution
and
followed
with
the
consent
of
all
the
soldiers
.
The
troupes
therefore
being
marshalled
and
ordered
according
to
the
Art
and
skil
of
armes
,
they
were
drawne
forth
of
the
secret
and
close
vallies
into
the
open
and
plaine
fields
,
&
they
did
now
discouer
themselues
to
the
wards
&
scouts
of
the
Turks
:
who
from
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
,
by
the
fiers
mounting
vp
on
high
,
did
giue
notice
of
their
comming
to
those
within
the
fortresse
.
Then
was
heard
the
sound
&
noise
of
the
trumpets
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
those
men
of
armes
,
who
were
dispersed
abroad
in
the
champion
,
and
were
busied
in
spoyling
and
pilling
of
the
countrey
.
Many
of
them
retired
vppon
the
summons
,
and
were
receiued
within
the
trenches
,
before
that
our
men
could
get
neare
them
,
and
others
as
they
were
making
hast
to
enter
,
were
sore
troubled
and
terrified
.
The
noise
and
cry
of
the
enemies
soldiers
,
sounding
and
fearing
them
,
with
the
name
of
Scanderbeg
.
Many
(
whom
the
sodaine
and
speedy
comming
of
the
Albanois
,
did
finde
without
at
the
entry
of
the
Fort
)
were
excluded
and
shut
out
.
And
being
ouercharged
with
the
spoile
and
prey
of
the
countrey
,
they
found
them selues
likewise
charged
with
their
enemies
.
On
all
sides
was
the
assault
giuen
to
the
trenches
,
and
at
Scanderbeg
assaileth
the
Turkes
within
their
fort
and
trenches
.
the
first
charge
(
in
a
manner
)
their
cariages
and
baggage
,
which
they
hadde
made
as
a
Barricado
to
their
fort
,
and
the
Targatiers
that
guarded
the
place
,
were
ouerthrowen
and
cast
downe
,
with
an
exceeding
great
noise
and
confusion
,
both
of
those
that
were
excluded
,
&
of
our
men
,
who
striued
pell mel
to
enter
with
them
.
All
of
them
made
way
indifferently
and
alike
,
and
all
places
were
full
of
enemies
mixt
together
.
The
presse
was
so
great
,
and
the
place
so
straight
,
that
there
was
no
vse
of
dartes
nor
yet
of
shot
.
The
fight
was
more
hand
to
hand
,
and
they
found
it
more
aduauntage
to
vse
the
sword
,
and
certaine
Mases
of
iron
(
a
short
kinde
of
weapon
which
the
Turkes
did
often
vse
in
battell
.
)
It
was
a
strange
kinde
of
fight
,
to
see
the
Turks
fighting
with
their
swords
in
one
hand
,
and
their
fatall
booty
in
the
other
.
So
greedy
is
that
people
of
catching
Couetousnes
naturally
in
the
Turkes
.
&
proling
of
any
thing
whatsoeuer
.
The
Christians
encreasing
still
in
fury
and
fiercenesse
,
did
eagerly
presse
vppon
them
more
and
more
,
and
without
intermission
,
did
on
al
parts
put
them
to
vtterance
,
filling
the
whole
place
with
feare
and
slaughter
,
till
such
time
as
Mustapha
(
who
kept
in
the
safest
place
of
his
Campe
,
and
did
performe
rather
the
part
of
an
encorager
than
of
a
soldier
)
seeing
no
hope
of
safetie
left
by
armes
,
and
being
constrained
to
yeeld
to
his
misfortune
,
he
shifted
himselfe
from
the
danger
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Mustapha
.
by
the
swiftnes
of
his
horse
,
at
one
of
the
ports
of
his
camp
which
was
farthest
off
from
his
enemies
.
Immediatly
hereupon
the
conflict
began
to
be
more
moderate
and
lesse
cruell
,
with
lesse
slaughter
&
bloudshed
,
by
reason
that
some
casting
away
their
weapons
did
submit
themselues
to
the
Christians
,
&
the
residue
partaking
in
the
necessitie
of
their
Captaine
,
did
shift
for
their
liues
with
quicke
spurring
of
their
horses
.
Manie
(
whom
the
earnest
desire
of
their
profit
had
drawne
far
from
their
fort
)
misdoubting
the
ill
successe
of
their
companions
,
by
the
cries
and
noise
of
the
enemie
,
which
they
heard
a
far
off
,
did
endeuor
to
saue
themselues
by
flying
:
but
there
was
scant
any
one
of
them
that
escaped
:
for
diuerse
great
troups
of
archers
lay
in
waite
vpon
the
passages
,
who
annoying
them
with
the
abundance
of
their
arrows
,
did
by
that
meanes
discharge
their
anger
vpon
them
.
Some
hold
that
the
whole
power
of
the
Turkes
(
excepting
Mustapha
and
a
few
of
the
principall
,
who
were
best
mounted
)
was
slaine
in
that
battell
.
But
in
my
opinion
they
come
nighest
to
the
troth
,
who
write
,
that
there
were
slaine
about
5000.
men
,
but
a
far
lesser
number
taken
prisoners
,
which
amounted
not
at
the
most
to
aboue
300.
and
the
most
of
them
mightily
disfigured
or
maimed
by
their
many
and
grieuous
wounds
:
because
that
the
soldiers
being
incredibly
incensed
vpon
the
sight
of
the
pillage
gotten
from
their
fellowes
,
and
the
extreme
spoile
&
desolation
of
their
countrey
,
were
caried
away
&
moued
to
vse
the
greater
furie
and
crueltie
towards
them
.
Of
the
victors
there
were
wanting
but
20.
horsemen
,
and
50.
foote
,
who
were
rather
ouerrun
with
the
horses
then
slaine
by
the
sword
of
the
enemy
.
Thus
the
Albanois
being
now
possessed
of
the
campe
,
the
ensignes
,
the
baggage
,
&
the
cariages
of
their
enemies
,
they
inuaded
also
and
ouerrun
their
territories
:
where
,
with
a
prize
and
bootie
more
assured
and
of
better
certaintie
,
they
recompenced
that
losse
&
dammage
which
had
bene
receiued
by
the
Turkes
,
with
a
greater
vsurie
and
aduantage
.
About
the
same
time
that
these
things
were
so
happily
atchieued
against
the
infidels
,
Lech
or
Luke
Zacharie
Lord
of
the
towne
of
Dayna
vpon
the
riuer
of
Drinon
in
Albanie
.
it
is
reported
that
Lech
Zacharie
(
of
whom
we
haue
before
made
some
mention
)
was
vnfortunately
murthered
by
Lech
Ducagin
the
sonne
of
Paul
.
This
man
was
a
personage
who
made
himselfe
famous
through
the
happie
and
prosperous
successe
of
his
wicked
actions
,
yet
borne
of
a
father
who
was
a
good
man
,
and
most
vertuous
.
Other
reason
I
find
none
of
his
secret
hatred
and
malice
,
nor
any
occasion
of
his
conspiracie
against
him
,
but
onely
a
damnable
desire
of
Empire
and
dominion
:
a
sweete
yet
mischieuous
Desire
of
dominion
a
disease
naturally
growing
in
men
▪
Sentence
▪
Lech
Zacharie
murthered
.
maladie
,
naturally
grounded
and
rooted
in
the
mindes
of
mortall
men
.
For
these
two
Princes
being
next
neighbours
each
to
other
,
and
Ducagin
perceiuing
the
other
to
be
without
issue
,
&
hauing
no
hope
of
any
lawfull
heires
,
he
thought
belike
that
the
succession
of
his
estate
,
would
easily
fall
&
escheate
to
him
that
could
first
and
soonest
seize
vpon
it
:
whereupon
he
both
depriued
him
of
his
life
,
and
at
the
same
instant
he
iniuriously
vsurped
a
great
part
of
his
signiory
.
Yet
could
he
not
absolutely
&
fully
accomplish
his
deuillish
intent
,
which
he
had
so
wickedly
begun
and
attempted
.
For
the
Daynians
(
who
inhabited
the
capitall
towne
&
chiefe
fortresse
of
that
countrey
)
by
their
consent
,
faith
and
fidelitie
(
the
onely
meane
wherein
they
could
make
shew
therof
)
did
testifie
their
loue
and
affection
which
they
bare
to
their
Prince
.
And
whereas
the
Ladie
Bossa
the
mother
of
him
that
was
slaine
,
being
very
old
and
aged
,
was
not
a
litle
pensiue
and
sorowfull
in
that
she
had
suruiued
her
sonne
,
they
defended
He
meaneth
the
Gouernour
of
Scutary
or
Scodra
.
her
estate
with
great
loyalty
,
till
such
time
as
she
(
induced
thereunto
by
the
counsell
and
practise
of
others
,
and
by
the
perswasion
of
her
friends
)
or
imagining
that
the
infirmitie
of
her
aged
yeares
,
and
the
weake
spirit
of
a
woman
was
not
sufficient
to
go
through
with
so
great
a
charge
▪
especially
the
state
of
her
affairs
being
so
troublesome
and
tumultuous
:
she
conueyed
her selfe
to*
Scutary
or
Scodra
,
and
resigned
both
her
The
antiquitie
named
it
Chalcedon
,
afterwards
Scodra
,
now
Scutarie
.
selfe
and
the
surplus
of
her
estate
which
was
left
her
,
into
the
hands
and
power
of
the
common
weale
of
Venice
,
casting
vpon
them
the
charge
and
whole
burden
of
all
the
quarels
and
contention
which
was
like
to
ensue
and
growe
betweene
them
and
the
neighbour
Princes
and
Seigniors
about
the
right
of
her
dominions
.
See
now
how
fortune
prepared
her self
to
make
Scanderbeg
famous
&
renowmed
on
the
one
side
by
the
armes
and
forces
of
Italie
,
in
that
she
bred
a
iarre
betweene
him
and
the
Venetians
:
and
on
the
other
side
by
Mystapha
,
who
in
the
presence
of
Amurath
as
an
vpright
iudge
(
although
enuious
against
his
enemy
)
with
a
great
discourse
and
abundance
of
good
words
(
both
to
couer
his
owne
misfortune
,
&
to
excuse
the
fault
of
his
companions
)
did
highly
extoll
the
inuincible
prowesse
of
this
personage
,
and
his
incomparable
experience
in
the
Art
militarie
:
oftentimes
repeating
that
it
was
needfull
to
prouide
other
maner
of
forces
,
and
with
a
more
mightie
kind
of
warre
to
Mustapha
excuseth
his
ouerthrow
vnto
Amurath
.
tame
his
furie
and
fiercenesse
:
that
this
was
not
the
way
to
sound
the
mind
,
&
to
try
the
stirring
thoughts
of
Scanderbeg
by
such
rodes
and
inuasions
,
and
by
the
spoyling
and
wasting
of
the
fields
:
that
these
were
meanes
rather
to
incense
and
animate
the
harts
of
the
Albanois
(
who
were
a
nation
of
a
braue
nature
,
and
of
a
high
corage
:
)
that
these
ambushments
and
wiles
of
warre
were
not
to
preuaile
against
him
that
was
his
crafts-master
in
such
subtilties
,
but
that
they
would
always
redound
to
their
ruine
&
confusion
:
and
more
then
that
,
by
the
course
and
custome
of
so
many
daily
victories
,
by
litle
and
litle
they
should
ingender
a
contempt
of
the
name
&
maiesty
of
Ottoman
among
the
Christians
:
that
(
in
his
opinion
)
the
best
way
was
either
altogether
to
abstaine
&
giue
ouer
from
making
war
vpon
him
,
or
else
,
to
frame
themselues
to
follow
the
wars
with
so
full
resolution
,
that
they
might
at
once
and
without
any
more
a
do
,
vanquish
and
subdue
this
enemie
,
and
so
make
a
finall
end
&
conclusion
of
the
warre
of
Albany
.
These
reasons
and
allegations
of
the
Bassa
(
though
the
Sultan
did
take
small
pleasure
in
the
praises
of
his
aduersary
)
could
not
seeme
to
proceed
of
pusillanimity
or
want
of
corage
,
seeing
he
had
before
his
eies
the
like
misfortunes
of
all
those
,
whom
he
had
at
any
time
sent
and
emploied
against
Castriot
.
Somtimes
Haly
Bassa
,
and
somtimes
Ferisey
(
who
of
all
others
was
least
faulty
)
did
put
him
in
minde
of
their
calamities
,
more
singular
and
notorious
,
&
they
did
excuse
vnto
their
Prince
Amurath
,
the
vnfortunat
vertue
of
Mustapha
.
Wherefore
he
also
changing
his
mind
(
a
common
&
vsual
thing
Sentence
.
Aduerse
fortune
maketh
men
wearie
of
warres
.
that
the
crosses
of
Fortune
and
aduersity
doth
soone
cause
men
to
wax
weary
of
wars
)
concluded
to
giue
himselfe
some
rest
from
this
toilesome
exercise
of
armes
,
and
from
thenceforth
no
more
to
feed
the
enemy
with
the
bloud
of
his
subiects
,
but
determined
to
surcease
from
war
,
till
such
time
as
himselfe
,
poore
old
man
who
seemed
to
threaten
more
danger
with
his
beake
then
with
his
talents
,
guided
and
led
on
by
his
sinister
&
vnhappy
destiny
,
went
thither
in
person
to
seeke
the
end
of
that
glory
,
which
he
vainly
promised
to
himself
,
and
the
fruit
of
that
victory
which
he
had
most
idlely
conceiued
Mustapha
sent
with
another
armie
against
Scanderbeg
for
the
defence
of
the
Turkish
confines
.
in
his
thoughts
.
Yet
did
he
in
the
meane
time
command
Mustapha
to
leauy
new
forces
and
sent
him
again
into
Epire
,
but
with
expresse
charge
,
not
to
ouerrun
nor
endamage
the
enemies
countrey
,
nor
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
to
assaile
Castriot
,
but
onlie
to
gard
his
subiects
and
his
frontiers
from
all
molestations
and
incursions
,
&
without
any
care
taken
for
the
purchase
of
conquest
or
victory
,
to
containe
him self
within
his
limits
,
and
not
be
drawen
forth
to
any
seruice
whatsoeuer
.
And
surely
we
must
needs
thinke
,
that
God
did
wonderfully
prouide
for
the
good
and
welfare
of
Castriot
,
in
that
he
inspired
the
minde
of
so
mighty
and
redoubted
an
enemy
,
with
such
a
thought
and
Warre
between
Scanderbeg
&
the
Venetians
.
resolution
,
euen
at
that
time
,
when
he
was
entred
into
a
new
war
against
the
Venetians
.
The
comming
of
Mustapha
and
the
newes
of
the
massacres
of
the
prince
of
Dayna
,
being
reported
at
one
&
the
same
instant
to
Scanderbeg
,
made
him
diuersly
distracted
in
his
thoughtes
and
cogitations
,
and
did
greatly
perplexe
his
minde
.
Notwithstanding
the
Barbarian
(
with
whom
it
was
an
ordinarie
matter
to
be
vanquished
)
did
not
so
much
trouble
him
,
but
the
horrible
accident
of
that
Prince
his
singular
friend
:
and
his
end
no
lesse
cruell
then
lamentable
,
did
so
oppresse
his
heart
with
grief
,
that
it
was
thought
it
would
go
neare
to
kill
him
.
Besides
this
,
his
sorow
was
much
aggrauated
when
he
heard
of
the
determination
of
the
Lady
Bossa
,
and
that
the
Venetians
had
vndertaken
her
cause
,
and
made
it
their
owne
proper
quarrell
:
for
true
it
was
,
that
the
gouernors
of
the
places
next
adioyning
had
fortified
all
of
them
,
&
principally
the
town
of
Dayna
,
with
strong
and
great
garrisons
.
Behold
here
now
the
occasion
of
their
dissention
,
The
causes
of
the
warre
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Venetians
.
and
the
originall
of
the
quarrell
:
the
Prince
of
Epire
found
himself
aggrieued
with
the
Venetians
,
in
that
they
would
seeme
to
pretend
any
right
to
the
state
of
him
that
was
dead
,
&
wold
chalenge
it
vnto
them selues
,
seeing
that
the
resignation
which
the
mother
had
made
vnto
them
was
of
no
force
,
concerning
those
goods
which
her
sonne
in
his
life
time
had
ordained
to
be
left
vnto
him
:
and
there
was
no
reason
,
that
the
rash
wilfulnes
of
the
mother
,
should
be
any
lawful
preiudice
or
make
voyd
the
intent
and
meaning
of
the
sonne
.
For
it
was
euident
&
apparant
,
that
there
was
a
former
compact
past
betweene
him
&
Zachary
,
that
he
that
was
the
suruiuer
of
them
twaine
,
should
be
the
others
successor
,
and
enioy
his
dominions
:
&
this
their
agreement
was
confirmed
by
a
solemne
oth
betweene
them
:
what
the
right
of
law
was
in
that
case
,
either
for
the
one
or
the
other
,
I
leaue
to
the
lawyers
to
debate
it
,
&
true
it
may
be
,
that
the
diuine
power
by
the
fortune
of
the
warre
did
equally
deuide
their
controuersie
.
But
here
in
the
meane
time
may
also
good
Christianlike
minds
see
the
fruits
&
effects
of
ambition
and
auarice
.
In
this
doubtfull
state
of
his
affaires
,
Scanderbeg
being
more
carefull
now
then
euer
,
did
continually
keepe
neare
the
forces
of
Mustapha
,
and
coursing
vp
&
down
euery
where
with
a
very
small
numbar
:
(
sometimes
by
aduenturing
him self
too
farre
,
and
sometimes
by
faining
of
flight
,
and
by
retiring
of
his
colours
in
disorder
)
in
vaine
did
he
seek
to
prouoke
the
wylie
General
of
the
Turks
to
issue
forth
to
the
fight
,
the
which
(
to
his
cost
)
he
had
once
made
proofe
of
.
But
now
seeing
that
he
refused
the
combat
,
wherby
he
was
out
of
all
hope
either
of
doing
of
any
exploit
,
or
of
any
meanes
to
surprize
or
circumuent
him
:
he
there
left
all
those
forces
which
he
had
with
him
vpon
the
borders
of
the
enemy
,
to
preuent
all
new
occasions
of
tumults
,
and
to
represse
the
insolencie
of
the
Turks
:
&
himself
bending
all
his
thoughts
to
the
preparation
of
the
war
of
Daina
,
with
a
very
small
company
attending
him
,
tooke
his
iorney
presently
towards
Croy.
There
(
knowing
that
the
deciding
of
this
debate
was
not
likely
to
be
otherwise
then
by
force
of
armes
)
he
speedily
commanded
a
publike
leuie
of
soldiers
:
and
himself
riding
all
ouer
the
prouince
with
some
of
his
most
notable
&
ancientest
Captaines
,
for
the
raising
of
men
,
he
assembled
a
mighty
armie
.
And
then
without
any
delay
(
before
that
those
of
Daina
should
haue
the
leasure
to
prouide
The
siege
of
Daina
.
themselues
of
corne
)
he
compassed
their
citie
with
his
forces
round
about
,
girding
them
in
with
a
strong
and
straight
siege
,
and
omitting
nothing
that
was
to
be
done
(
sometimes
by
gentle
perswasions
,
sometimes
by
rough
intreatie
)
he
employed
all
his
study
and
indeuors
,
to
solicit
them
within
to
yeeld
themselues
to
his
deuotion
:
for
he
was
in
great
doubt
,
least
if
this
oportunitie
of
seizing
vpon
the
towne
did
slip
from
him
,
the
newes
thereof
flying
in
the
meane
time
to
Venice
,
wold
animate
and
stir
vp
the
Senators
of
that
citie
more
earnestly
to
take
vpon
them
the
defence
therof
,
&
send
thither
fresh
succours
and
stronger
forces
out
of
Italie
.
He
refrayned
notwithstanding
from
the
spoyling
of
the
country
(
which
is
commonly
the
first
mischiefe
that
foloweth
vpon
the
siege
of
any
place
)
for
doubt
,
lest
the
minds
of
the
Danians
being
more
eagerly
bent
,
should
be
made
the
more
constant
and
resolute
to
continue
faithfull
to
the
enemy
:
neither
did
he
assay
with
artilery
to
batter
their
wals
,
nor
to
force
the
town
by
Escalados
or
assalts
:
but
only
debarring
the
inhabitants
from
all
maner
of
renuing
&
refreshing
themselues
with
victuals
or
munitions
,
he
threatned
them
with
the
danger
of
famine
,
which
was
not
far
from
them
,
and
with
the
discommoditie
of
a
long
&
tedious
siege
:
by
meanes
whereof
(
when
they
should
hereafter
be
constrained
to
submit
themselues
vnto
him
,
then
all
too
late
imploring
his
mercy
and
compassion
)
they
should
feele
all
these
extremities
,
which
the
iust
rigor
of
a
conqueror
should
impose
vpon
them
.
The
The
Venetians
prouide
for
the
reliefe
of
Dayna
against
Scanderbeg
.
Gouernors
of
those
prouinces
which
were
subiect
to
the
Venetians
,
&
the
Captains
of
the
townes
neare
adioyning
being
aduertised
of
the
state
of
the
besieged
,
gaue
notice
to
the
Signiorie
of
Venice
,
and
hauing
commission
returned
vnto
them
with
no
lesse
speed
&
celeritie
,
they
leauied
suddenly
in
great
hast
soldiers
of
all
sorts
,
both
Albanois
and
Italians
(
with
all
which
kind
of
people
the
next
garrisons
were
ordinarily
stuffed
by
the
order
of
the
Venetians
)
and
with
these
they
marched
on
with
full
purpose
Lech
Dusman
&
Peter
Span
against
Scanderbeg
.
to
succor
the
Dainians
.
These
troupes
were
greatly
aided
and
augmented
by
the
comming
of
two
persons
,
by
nation
Albanois
,
Lech
Dusman
,
&
Peter
Span
or
Spaniard
.
These
men
had
sworne
and
promised
to
Scanderbeg
their
continual
seruice
&
deuoit
against
the
Turks
,
and
they
neuer
failed
him
:
but
the
confederacie
and
amitie
which
they
had
contracted
for
a
long
time
before
with
the
Signiory
of
Venice
(
by
reason
that
they
were
neare
neighbors
to
Driuasta
,
and
some
other
places
of
the
Venetian
iurisdiction
,
Driuasta
.
besides
the
bond
of
innumerable
benefits
receiued
from
their
estate
in
times
past
)
did
now
bind
them
to
their
assistance
,
and
were
the
occasion
of
their
preparations
to
do
them
seruice
.
Scanderbeg
was
no
whit
abashed
at
the
difficultie
and
greatnesse
of
this
warre
,
but
did
receiue
these
newes
with
great
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
and
without
anie
further
delay
deuided
his
forces
,
which
exceeded
the
number
of
14000.
men
:
he
appointed
to
employ
against
his
enemie
onely
7000.
horse
,
and
2000.
foote
.
The
resisidue
(
hauing
prouided
for
all
occasions
)
hee
left
to
hold
the
siege
before
Dayna
.
The
which
(
notwithstanding
the
rumour
of
the
enemies
approach
)
he
determined
notto
leaue
or
to
abandon
.
Thus
the
vndaunted
Chiefrain
by
his
singular
prudence
,
hauing
seperated
his
forces
into
3.
partes
,
did
thereby
occasion
his
aduersaries
,
through
a
vaine
&
foolish
kind
of
hope
,
to
triumph
ouer
him
,
and
to
grow
the
more
in
heart
and
courage
against
them
.
For
the
Daynians
seeing
Castriot
to
be
absent
,
did
think
now
that
they
were
no
longer
besieged
,
for
their
courts
of
guard
at
the
portes
,
were
not
so
strong
as
was
vsuall
,
but
they
grew
to
be
neglected
,
the
wals
were
not
so
well
manned
:
and
oftentimes
might
the
souldiours
of
the
enemy
without
,
ioyntly
with
the
citizens
within
,
haue
entred
into
their
gates
which
were
diuerse
times
left
open
.
To
be
briefe
,
they
growing
,
in
a
maner
careles
of
al
things
,
only
the
imminent
danger
of
famine
did
seem
to
perplexe
them
,
which
neither
was
to
be
contenned
by
their
audacity
,
nor
auoided
by
their
valor
and
magnanimity
.
Notwithstanding
the
honor
&
reputation
of
their
faith
which
they
had
once
passed
&
promised
,
did
assure
their
corages
,
&
did
bind
them
to
endure
the
rigor
of
all
difficulties
.
Besides
the
aduertisements
touching
their
confederats
(
who
aduanced
them selues
with
great
iourneis
to
mitigate
these
mischieues
&
to
deliuer
them
from
this
misery
)
did
greatly
comfort
their
afflicted
spirits
,
&
made
them
to
conceiue
an
assured
hope
of
deliuerance
.
Moreouer
perswading
themselues
that
Castriot
was
not
able
to
make
head
against
so
great
a
puissance
,
they
did
look
euery
hour
in
great
care
and
expectation
to
see
some
messenger
,
and
to
heare
some
certaine
newes
of
the
victory
(
which
in
their
opinion
they
did
promise
vnto
their
owne
fancies
.
)
So
is
Sentence
.
it
for
the
most
part
with
all
men
,
who
(
the
more
power
they
doe
in
their
mindes
attribute
vnto
fortune
)
with
so
much
the
more
deuotion
are
they
obedient
vnto
her
.
You
need
not
doubt
but
that
Mustapha
was
exceedingly
ioyous
of
these
troubles
&
tumults
in
Epire
,
and
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
Scanderbeg
,
his
courage
which
was
before
abated
,
did
now
begin
to
returne
&
to
be
reuiued
,
&
a
certaine
secret
obliuion
of
his
former
misfortune
,
had
now
abolished
the
remembrance
thereof
out
of
his
mind
.
Faine
would
he
haue
assailed
the
garrison
there
left
vpon
the
borders
,
and
willingly
would
he
haue
made
a
sacrifice
to
the
iust
wrath
of
his
Prince
,
and
to
his
owne
ambition
of
those
souldiers
,
whom
he
supposed
to
be
weakened
by
the
absence
of
their
Chieftaine
,
and
the
rest
of
their
companions
.
He
had
an
infinite
desire
to
be
made
a
partner
with
the
Venetians
in
this
glorie
and
triumph
ouer
his
deadly
enemie
:
and
he
was
more
intentiue
to
the
present
aduantage
and
opportunitie
,
then
mindful
of
the
charge
and
commaundement
of
his
Soueraigne
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
seueritie
of
Ottoman
,
and
the
sundrie
examples
of
others
,
(
whose
disobedience
had
bene
most
grieuously
punished
)
did
with hold
&
stay
his
doubtfull
and
variable
mind
.
Last
of
all
,
though
he
were
partly
perswaded
that
the
Sultan
would
not
disallow
his
resolution
,
grounded
vpon
so
good
an
opportunitie
,
yet
he
tooke
this
to
be
the
surest
way
,
that
men
should
rather
deeme
him
negligent
,
by
the
command
and
direction
of
his
lorde
and
master
:
then
fortunate
,
by
his
owne
pride
and
temeritie
.
In
the
middest
of
all
these
tumults
,
whilest
the
hoast
of
the
Venetians
being
assembled
at
Scutarie
,
did
there
consume
the
time
in
the
prouision
of
things
necessarie
,
Scanderbeg
had
passed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Drynon
with
his
army
(
which
was
an
euident
signe
of
his
hardinesse
and
assurance
)
and
preuenting
the
counsells
of
his
aduersaries
,
he
marched
on
resolutely
to
encounter
them
euen
within
the
bowels
of
their
owne
dominions
,
Scanderbeg
marcheth
against
the
Venetian
ar●ie
.
and
as
a
man
may
say
,
vpon
their
owne
dung
hill
.
The
Venetian
could
not
endure
this
brauado
,
but
dislodging
incontinently
with
his
armie
,
he
passed
on
to
affront
him
presently
:
now
did
the
cries
of
the
souldiers
,
and
the
rebounding
sound
of
the
drums
&
trumpets
on
either
side
bewray
the
approch
and
comming
of
the
enemie
.
Then
did
euerie
man
take
a
good
courage
to
himselfe
:
&
cheerefully
did
they
make
shew
of
their
fierce
and
coragious
stomacks
.
The
very
eies
of
the
souldiers
seemed
to
flame
with
fury
,
&
on
either
side
was
heard
a
mighty
noise
(
an
argument
of
their
wrath
and
choller
)
.
Then
were
praiers
,
vowes
,
and
shewes
of
deuotion
in
the
mouthes
of
the
leaders
,
&
also
of
the
souldiers
,
and
euery
man
shewed
himselfe
a
good
Christian
and
recommended
himselfe
vnto
God
.
Either
part
did
hold
their
armes
to
be
iust
&
lawfull
,
and
ech
did
assure
themselues
that
they
were
in
the
right
,
&
that
they
had
the
better
cause
&
quarrell
.
The
intent
of
euery
of
them
was
only
to
repulse
the
iniurie
,
and
all
of
them
seemed
to
haue
like
reason
for
the
warre
:
the
Prince
of
Albanie
,
to
recouer
the
possession
of
the
towne
,
detained
from
him
contrarie
to
all
right
and
equitie
:
and
the
others
to
defend
and
protect
them
,
who
had
chosen
them
for
their
protectours
.
The
former
were
encouraged
through
their
merits
&
deserts
in
so
many
valiant
acts
&
exploits
daily
atchieued
vpon
the
Barbarians
,
&
through
the
remembrance
of
their
honor
&
renowne
lately
gotten
vpon
Mustapha
:
the
latter
though
they
were
wel
prouided
for
all
things
needfull
for
a
greater
warre
,
and
though
they
might
(
not
without
good
cause
)
promise
vnto
themselues
the
hope
of
victorie
,
yet
(
if
they
should
happen
to
haue
the
worst
)
they
were
not
for
all
that
such
as
would
be
dismaied
or
stoupe
to
the
fortune
of
the
enemy
:
for
euery
man
knew
the
vnuanquished
power
of
the
Venetians
,
&
that
they
were
able
continually
to
supply
new
&
greater
forces
to
maintaine
the
quarrell
,
&
to
bring
the
warre
to
a
better
issue
:
in
such
sort
that
this
enterprise
of
Dayna
was
like
to
be
the
confusion
of
the
Duke
of
Albany
.
Yet
did
the
hard
&
miserable
estate
of
the
besieged
,
greatly
perplex
them
,
because
they
were
certified
that
there
remained
a
strong
power
before
the
city
.
By
this
time
were
the
armies
come
in
sight
,
and
nowe
did
approach
the
daie
of
good
or
ill
fortune
to
the
one
side
or
the
other
:
immediatly
there
followed
a
strange
&
sudden
silence
in
both
armies
,
ech
of
them
resting
themselues
with
great
quietnesse
.
The
ensignes
being
fastned
on
the
earth
,
the
Marshals
did
presently
make
choise
of
a
fit
place
to
encampe
in
,
where
both
the
souldier
might
lodge
most
at
his
ease
,
and
the
leaders
(
by
their
often
exhortations
)
might
confirme
those
which
were
resolute
,
&
encourage
others
who
were
not
fully
resolued
.
The
gouernment
of
the
Venetian
army
was
committed
to
Daniell
Iurich
of
Sebenca
,
a
man
of
an
assured
experience
and
practise
in
deedes
of
armes
(
the
common
people
call
Daniell
Iurich
he
was
Voiuada
,
or
gouernor
of
Scutarie
.
him
the
Voyuada
:
)
he
hau●●g
appointed
euery
man
to
his
place
,
and
hauing
prepared
all
things
readie
to
the
combat
,
thus
beganne
to
speake
vnto
his
souldiers
.
Such
is
the
folly
and
temeritie
of
men
,
that
they
thinke
all
things
to
be
lawful
for
The
oration
of
Iurich
Generall
of
the
Venetian
armie
.
Sentence
.
them
,
when
their
thoughts
are
once
tickled
with
the
prosperous
successe
&
encrease
of
their
fortune
.
Hereof
it
proceedeth
,
that
the
mind
hauing
no
power
to
command
it selfe
,
&
being
altogether
impatient
of
her
present
prosperitie
,
&
wandring
sometimes
here
,
&
sometimes
there
,
it
troubleth
the
common
rest
of
others
,
&
for
her
owne
pleasure
doth
moue
&
procure
warres
:
till
such
time
as
in
the
end
by
a
miserable
&
wretched
issue
,
it
receiueth
the
iust
chastisement
of
her
vaine
conceite
&
imagination
.
An
example
hereof
(
my
good
friends
)
is
here
represented
vnto
vs
in
this
our
enemie
,
no
lesse
proud
then
presumptuous
:
who
by
his
vnhappy
audacity
&
his
excessiue
fortune
is
now
growen
to
this
point
,
that
he
dareth
to
raise
warre
vpon
warre
,
and
to
molest
those
Princes
of
whom
(
if
he
will
consider
the
benefits
he
hath
receiued
)
there
is
not
any
one
thing
,
excepting
his
temeritie
,
but
he
may
attribute
it
vnto
them
wholly
.
But
the
good
hap
of
his
affaires
hath
now
so
peruerted
his
senses
,
that
it
behooueth
vs
not
onely
at
this
time
to
take
armes
publiquely
,
but
in
priuate
also
to
hate
him
mortally
.
Behold
&
turne
aside
your
eies
to
the
pitifull
estate
of
the
Dainians
,
to
the
intent
the
iust
wrath
of
their
iniurie
,
&
the
honest
care
of
your
friends
,
may
animate
your
courage
.
You
ye
citizens
of
Scutarie
,
haue
many
of
your
children
,
many
of
your
brethren
,
many
of
your
kinsmen
,
friends
&
allies
both
Sclauonians
&
Italians
(
all
of
them
hardie
&
good
souldiers
)
enclosed
&
shut
vp
within
that
garrison
,
where
being
mewed
vp
by
disloialtie
of
the
enemy
,
&
being
brought
to
the
vttermost
point
of
all
extremities
:
they
haue
no
other
hope
remaining
,
but
only
in
your
valure
&
vertue
.
Long
time
haue
they
attended
you
in
sorrow
,
in
suspence
,
in
great
care
&
expectation
:
longing
&
looking
aloft
from
off
their
wals
,
that
either
your
powers
shold
now
restore
them
to
their
libertie
:
or
else
hauing
lost
all
hope
of
confort
,
they
must
be
enforced
shamefully
to
submit
themselues
,
&
to
leaue
their
liues
to
the
mercy
of
Castriot
,
&
vnder
the
view
of
his
pride
,
who
is
so
insolent
&
vnmercifull
in
his
victory
,
as
his
like
is
no
where
to
be
found
,
as
one
who
hauing
bin
of
a
long
time
nourished
vp
among
the
Barbarians
,
doth
excell
in
all
barbarousnes
&
inhumanity
.
For
(
to
omit
other
matters
)
can
there
be
any
greater
temeritie
then
this
?
can
there
be
any
folly
more
notable
then
by
so
leud
an
example
to
debarre
men
from
the
libertie
of
protecting
of
others
in
the
right
of
their
own
goods
&
possessions
?
And
by
meanes
thereof
most
wickedly
to
purchase
to
him selfe
al
that
he
can
seize
vpon
,
&
vnder
this
vaine
pretence
of
I
know
not
what
compact
&
agreement
,
to
excuse
his
greedie
desire
of
command
:
abrogating
by
this
meanes
,
and
taking
away
from
men
all
the
rights
of
their
libertie
?
His
ambitious
mind
is
enraged
that
the
Venetians
should
be
preferred
before
him
by
the
Dainians
:
&
he
impugneth
the
voluntarie
mind
of
the
mother
in
the
disposition
of
the
heritage
of
her
own
sonne
deceased
:
but
you
may
see
how
the
malladie
&
infirmitie
of
his
owne
mind
,
and
the
vehemency
of
his
despight
hath
so
blinded
and
inueigled
him
,
that
being
transported
with
enuie
,
he
runneth
headlong
to
his
own
destruction
:
for
he
could
not
endure
to
put
off
the
care
of
this
warre
,
till
such
time
,
as
(
hauing
chased
away
this
enemie
the
Turke
,
who
is
daily
at
his
dores
)
he
might
haue
bin
the
better
able
to
vnite
all
his
forces
&
to
haue
come
with
al
his
whole
power
to
execute
his
hatred
against
the
Venetians
:
neither
hath
he
bin
so
well
aduised
as
to
ioyne
battell
against
vs
with
any
great
forces
,
though
it
be
in
sight
of
the
towne
besieged
.
But
he
(
this
expert
warrior
)
hath
separated
his
forces
here
and
there
,
shewing
himself
therin
a
more
vpright
iudge
to
you
,
then
to
himself
,
&
to
further
your
cause
more
then
his
own
.
And
whilst
that
the
siege
of
Dayna
on
the
one
side
,
&
the
care
&
doubt
of
Mustapha
on
the
other
,
doth
not
suffer
his
mind
to
enioy
any
rest
or
quietnes
,
he
hath
reserued
this
army
not
as
a
fit
enemie
able
to
encounter
with
you
,
but
as
a
sacrifice
rather
to
be
slaughtered
by
you
.
Wherfore
seeing
you
are
so
many
braue
warriors
,
against
an
handful
of
robbers
:
goe
to
them
,
and
charge
them
valiantly
&
cease
not
till
you
haue
vtterly
ouerthrowen
them
.
Let
your
valure
&
prowes
enforce
their
foolish
&
vaineglorious
hearts
,
either
by
loue
or
by
constraint
to
acknowledge
&
confesse
,
that
themselues
are
guiltie
of
the
iniustice
of
this
warre
,
which
they
haue
vndertaken
so
iniuriously
.
And
these
being
once
chastised
for
their
folly
,
you
shal
not
need
to
take
any
further
care
,
nor
to
redoubt
those
their
forces
which
are
remaining
before
Dayna
.
For
then
,
pursuing
the
good
successe
of
this
battell
,
we
may
at
one
and
the
same
instant
preuent
their
purpose
by
going
to
charge
them
first
,
and
they
within
issuing
out
vppon
their
backes
,
shall
enclose
and
hedge
them
in
on
all
sides
,
by
meanes
whereof
we
shall
finish
and
bring
to
an
ende
,
a
most
notable
peece
of
seruice
,
and
exceedingly
famous
.
The
oration
of
the
king
of
Epire
was
more
milde
and
not
so
sharpe
and
inuectiue
,
neither
was
it
so
replenished
with
ill
speeches
tending
to
the
disgrace
of
others
,
but
(
as
some
say
)
it
was
neere
to
this
effect
that
followeth
.
Whether
the
cause
of
this
present
warre
be
iust
or
not
,
it
is
not
now
time
(
my
good
The
oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
armie
.
friends
quoth
he
)
to
make
any
question
,
seeing
we
are
come
armed
into
the
field
,
nether
is
that
now
to
be
debated
on
,
when
we
are
in
view
of
the
enemie
:
considering
especially
,
that
my self
was
the
man
that
made
you
to
take
armes
,
with
whom
you
neuer
yet
had
iust
cause
to
be
agreeued
,
either
for
refusing
any
war
that
was
lawfull
,
or
for
seeking
any
quarrels
which
were
vnlawfull
&
vniust
.
But
seeing
it
is
so
;
that
in
all
humain
affaires
nothing
doth
more
torment
the
conscience
of
good
men
,
nor
is
more
curiously
respected
by
men
of
warre
before
they
come
to
fight
with
their
enemy
,
them
to
enquire
the
iustice
of
the
quarrell
,
&
that
they
may
be
resolued
whether
they
shall
not
contend
with
God
,
aswell
as
men
:
for
my
part
(
my
good
citizens
)
I
am
content
therfore
that
if
any
of
you
do
thinke
that
my
motion
,
in
the
vndertaking
of
this
war
,
be
to
be
condemned
of
rashnes
or
temeritie
,
or
if
you
do
thinke
me
to
be
too
greedie
and
desirous
of
new
warres
&
troubles
:
I
shall
be
well
pleased
I
say
,
neither
will
I
hinder
it
,
if
presently
you
trusse
vp
baggage
,
and
that
we
returne
euery
man
to
his
home
.
For
I
am
not
he
that
would
traine
you
by
force
to
hazard
your
persons
I
know
not
wherfore
:
neither
do
I
desire
,
in
this
troublesome
estate
of
my
affaires
and
chiefest
tumults
of
Epire
,
of
an
obstinate
minde
to
seeke
new
quarrels
and
causes
of
contention
with
the
segniorie
of
Venice
.
If
therefore
my
attempt
and
purpose
be
exempted
&
free
from
blame
,
and
the
causes
of
this
warre
doe
seeme
vnto
you
iust
and
necessarie
:
then
is
it
your
part
also
,
and
none
but
you
haue
reason
(
as
being
interested
in
the
cause
)
to
effect
by
your
vertue
and
couragious
perseuerance
,
that
the
happie
end
&
euent
do
shew
and
testifie
your
armes
to
be
accompanied
with
right
and
equitie
.
For
nothing
can
be
more
reprochfull
to
him
that
is
nobly
minded
,
neither
can
anie
thing
be
more
repugnant
to
the
dignitie
and
maiestie
of
a
Prince
,
then
to
suffer
by
timorousnesse
and
pusilanimitie
,
his
right
to
be
vsurped
by
an
other
:
and
to
holde
(
as
a
man
would
say
)
his
finger
vnder
his
girdle
,
when
he
knoweth
his
right
is
not
to
be
had
,
but
by
force
of
armes
.
There
is
none
of
you
but
knoweth
the
hartie
amitie
and
the
inwarde
conuersation
which
was
euer
betweene
me
and
the
Seignior
Lech
Zacharie
,
whose
death
(
being
no
lesse
cruell
then
grieuous
)
hath
stirred
on
all
parts
so
many
troubles
,
and
that
he
and
I
(
induced
thereunto
by
other
mutuall
affection
)
did
with
one
consent
,
set
downe
this
as
a
lawe
inuiolable
,
that
which
soeuer
of
vs
two
should
first
decease
without
issue
,
should
be
seized
(
by
the
compact
and
the
right
of
suruiuorship
)
of
the
other
his
heritage
&
dominions
.
Now
the
Venetians
haue
gotten
his
lands
,
and
I
am
left
heire
only
of
his
teares
to
lament
the
iniquity
of
his
fortune
.
Did
not
I
by
this
agreement
hazard
the
renouncing
of
my
own
patrimony
,
if
my
accident
(
as
the
danger
of
death
is
common
to
all
men
)
had
taken
me
first
away
out
of
this
life
?
I
haue
no
reason
therefore
,
neither
am
I
determined
to
giue
ouer
the
warre
,
except
(
God
being
against
me
)
I
be
put
to
the
worst
,
or
that
I
be
inuested
in
the
quiet
possession
of
Dayna
:
for
none
but
fooles
can
blame
me
for
this
war
,
whereunto
so
good
reason
,
&
so
honest
a
cause
doth
perswade
me
.
Let
no
man
maruell
to
see
me
in
armes
against
Christians
,
against
the
Venetians
,
against
my
next
neighbors
,
seeing
they
haue
giuen
me
so
iust
an
occasion
,
&
themselues
haue
in
a
manner
,
put
the
weapons
into
my
hands
.
True
it
is
,
we
do
with
a
streight
siege
presse
the
towne
&
countrie
of
our
owne
kinsmen
,
of
our
owne
bloud
&
alliance
;
but
yet
we
do
it
not
with
so
ill
an
intention
as
they
imagine
,
neither
are
we
lead
thereunto
,
either
vpon
a
greedie
desire
of
commaund
&
Empire
,
or
delight
of
murther
and
bloudshed
:
but
only
to
wring
that
citie
out
of
the
hands
of
our
aduersary
,
and
to
draw
the
vngratefull
inhabitants
(
at
the
least
)
to
a
confession
&
acknowledgement
of
their
error
and
obstinacie
.
We
are
come
to
fight
with
the
enemie
,
who
hath
first
prouoked
vs
by
diuers
acts
of
hostilitie
.
Resolue
you
therefore
in
your
courage
with
an
assured
&
honest
resolution
to
maintaine
your
honor
and
reputation
.
It
may
seeme
that
the
souereignty
of
Dayna
being
propounded
for
the
reward
of
the
conqueror
should
giue
sufficient
&
ample
occasion
to
take
armes
:
but
let
not
(
I
pray
you
)
any
such
conceipt
enter
into
your
thoughts
,
for
these
are
commonly
the
baites
to
allure
ambitious
minds
,
&
they
are
entisements
of
the
base
popular
&
vulgar
sort
.
The
only
desire
of
praise
and
commendation
is
sufficient
to
animate
&
stirre
on
those
which
are
valiant
:
and
yet
if
you
obtain
this
daies
victory
,
al
shal
be
yours
without
controuersie
.
For
the
enemie
being
chased
away
,
and
the
besieged
seeing
their
hope
to
be
frustrate
which
they
had
in
their
companions
,
&
being
pressed
with
extreame
famine
,
they
will
soone
open
their
gates
to
receiue
you
in
as
conquerors
.
As
touching
the
victory
,
I
need
not
say
any
thing
vnto
you
,
who
haue
always
accustomed
to
be
victors
:
if
they
against
whom
you
are
now
to
make
proofe
of
your
valure
be
a
new
enemy
,
so
is
it
a
new
kind
of
glory
that
doth
now
attend
you
.
Doe
the
Venetians
surpasse
you
in
number
?
be
it
:
the
honor
which
you
haue
purchased
in
so
many
battels
,
where
you
haue
alwaies
bin
the
lesser
number
,
hath
euer
heretofore
made
you
famous
:
the
free
and
gentle
heart
doth
disdain
to
ouercome
when
euery
mans
deuoire
cannot
be
seene
,
&
where
he
can
not
purchase
particular
praise
and
commendation
:
againe
,
what
aduantage
haue
they
in
that
their
number
is
greater
then
ours
?
Seeing
as
there
is
amongst
them
diuersitie
of
languages
,
variety
of
habits
,
&
a
different
vse
in
armes
:
so
is
there
as
great
diuersity
and
disagreement
in
their
mindes
and
courages
:
and
as
their
army
is
compounded
of
many
and
sundrie
Nations
,
as
Sclauonians
,
Italians
,
Albaneezes
:
so
are
they
diuerse
in
fashions
,
and
with
a
confused
kinde
of
ignorance
followe
vnder
one
and
the
same
colours
:
their
crie
and
noyse
in
the
fight
will
be
of
diuerse
and
sundrie
sounds
,
and
much
lesse
auaileable
will
be
the
encouragements
of
their
leaders
.
March
on
therefore
(
my
good
souldiers
)
and
in
the
very
entrie
and
beginning
of
the
battell
,
valiantly
doe
you
beate
backe
,
repulse
,
and
disperse
these
enemies
,
who
are
better
disposed
to
the
flight
,
then
to
fight
:
and
see
that
you
doe
nowe
renewe
by
the
honour
of
this
dayes
iourney
,
the
glorious
renowne
of
so
manie
trophees
and
victories
which
you
haue
heretofore
gotten
and
obtained
vppon
the
Turkes
.
Neuerthelesse
I
would
not
that
you
should
carie
your selues
towardes
these
as
against
other
enemies
:
but
rather
that
you
vse
more
moderation
and
lesse
choller
,
and
that
being
inclined
to
mercie
and
clemencie
,
you
doe
labour
rather
to
haue
them
all
prisoners
,
then
to
haue
them
slaughtered
in
the
fieldes
.
In
anie
case
doe
you
not
,
either
through
intemperate
furie
of
warre
,
or
the
heate
of
your
anger
and
indignation
,
pollute
and
defile
your
victorious
handes
with
the
bloud
of
those
,
who
shall
yeelde
and
render
themselues
to
your
mercies
.
For
it
is
not
with
Barbarous
,
fierce
,
and
sauage
Nations
that
we
haue
now
to
deale
,
but
with
Christians
,
against
whom
we
are
to
contende
according
to
the
rights
and
lawes
of
armes
,
with
equitie
and
iustice
,
and
onely
to
repulse
iniustice
,
and
to
liue
in
rest
and
quietnesse
.
The
great
modestie
that
Scanderbeg
made
shew
of
in
this
his
speech
,
did
the
more
The
affection
of
the
souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
after
his
oration
.
vehemently
animate
the
minds
of
his
souldiers
,
and
made
them
the
more
affectionate
vnto
him
:
for
that
(
being
a
matter
rare
and
seldome
seene
)
he
did
in
the
same
bewray
himselfe
to
be
both
respectiue
of
their
good
,
and
no
lesse
carefull
for
the
enemie
.
For
this
cause
,
flocking
about
their
Prince
,
they
praised
&
applauded
his
counsell
,
ech
of
them
affirming
:
that
they
were
readie
to
make
proofe
of
their
resolution
,
and
to
offer
themselues
to
all
hazarde
and
fortune
of
battell
,
not
for
the
defence
onely
,
but
for
the
increase
also
and
augmentation
of
his
renowme
and
glorie
:
that
the
armes
of
the
Venetians
were
not
so
to
be
redoubted
:
that
their
opinion
in
attributing
much
vnto
them
,
should
make
them
in
the
meane
while
,
to
forget
their
owne
dutie
and
deuoire
:
that
if
the
dishonour
and
ignominie
,
offered
by
the
Danians
,
should
by
their
faintnesse
and
slouthfulnesse
remaine
vnpunished
,
the
iniurie
would
be
common
to
all
his
subiectes
:
and
that
it
was
not
for
their
honour
now
to
be
discouraged
,
in
the
middest
of
so
great
broyles
,
and
at
this
time
wherien
they
were
busied
and
surcharged
with
the
weight
and
burthen
of
a
double
warre
:
that
men
should
not
be
able
to
doe
any
thing
worthie
of
honour
and
commendation
,
if
euerie
idle
consultation
,
should
restraine
and
suppresse
the
vehemencie
of
their
courages
:
and
if
they
should
examine
euerie
particular
with
a
kinde
of
blockish
and
slouthfull
deliberation
,
that
the
hardie
man
and
he
that
is
valiant
ought
to
aduenture
himselfe
,
and
to
march
on
resolutely
,
and
to
beare
off
all
daungers
with
head
and
shoulders
:
and
that
it
becommeth
not
him
to
looke
into
matters
with
too
much
curiositie
,
to
augment
his
owne
feare
,
nor
by
a
strict
examination
of
things
,
to
interprete
and
reueale
vnto
men
,
those
mischiefes
which
are
hidden
from
them
:
that
many
high
and
difficult
affaires
haue
beene
surmounted
and
ouercome
by
the
furie
of
the
resolute
souldier
,
and
by
the
fiercenesse
of
his
courage
once
stirred
and
enflamed
:
whereas
a
mind
free
and
quietly
disposed
would
not
dare
to
aduenture
vpon
them
;
that
a
man
ought
also
to
relie
and
cast
his
care
wholly
vpon
God
,
who
assisteth
continually
in
the
warre
that
partie
whose
cause
and
quarrell
is
iust
and
rightful
.
And
neuerthelesse
if
their
safety
did
only
depend
vpon
their
own
valure
,
yet
the
state
of
Albany
should
be
sufficiently
defended
&
protected
,
only
by
the
faith
&
mutuall
amity
of
her
owne
peoples
.
Moreouer
that
Amurath
was
withheld
&
kept
doing
by
the
warre
of
Hungary
,
&
that
they
knew
the
power
&
puissance
of
the
Venetians
to
be
great
:
but
withall
they
were
not
ignorant
,
that
the
Italians
,
the
farther
they
are
drawn
from
home
,
the
more
slowly
do
they
march
on
,
&
proceed
the
more
vnwillingly
.
These
with
many
such
like
speches
were
vttered
confusedly
amongst
the
whole
troupe
of
souldiers
according
to
euery
mans
disposition
:
with
this
intent
and
purpose
also
,
that
their
Prince
(
hearing
their
deuises
)
might
take
the
better
notice
of
their
good
willes
and
affection
,
and
might
shewe
them
the
better
countenance
:
he
(
praysing
and
extolling
the
affection
of
euery
of
them
)
speaking
aloud
vnto
them
in
manner
of
iesting
and
merriment
,
smiling
he
tolde
them
,
that
nature
was
much
to
blame
in
that
she
had
not
placed
these
noble
and
generous
spirits
of
the
Albanois
,
in
a
higher
and
better
fortune
.
This
done
,
Castriot
caused
his
souldiers
to
go
and
refresh
themselues
:
and
then
hauing
taken
some
repast
,
and
all
matters
being
throughly
prouided
for
,
about
midday
,
with
a
mind
cheerefull
and
confident
,
he
drewe
forth
his
troupes
into
the
field
.
The
archers
and
others
which
were
lightly
armed
,
he
placed
in
the
front
before
the
ensignes
:
Order
of
the
armie
of
the
Albanoys
.
then
(
with
the
corslets
and
those
whose
armes
were
more
weightie
)
he
made
the
two
wings
,
appointing
vnto
each
of
them
2000.
horse
:
to
Tanusee
was
giuen
the
middle
battell
,
wherein
likewise
amongest
the
men
at
armes
were
mingled
certaine
foot
men
.
As
touching
the
rereward
or
for
any
supplies
,
he
tooke
no
care
at
all
,
because
he
had
determined
to
make
it
knowen
that
he
accounted
the
victory
sure
his
own
:
and
that
the
enemie
was
much
more
easie
to
be
vanquished
,
then
the
Venetians
did
seeme
to
make
shew
of
,
either
by
the
assurance
of
their
countenances
or
by
their
furie
and
forwardnesse
at
the
first
charge
.
As
little
regard
did
he
take
to
the
garding
of
his
campe
,
for
he
left
the
same
all
emptie
,
and
with
so
fewe
to
defende
it
,
that
hardly
could
he
haue
held
it
against
the
meanest
companie
of
any
theeues
or
robbers
.
This
so
resolute
an
assurance
of
this
Chiefetaine
could
not
haue
beene
exempted
from
the
blame
of
temeritie
,
were
it
not
that
he
had
appointed
the
strength
and
force
of
his
retraite
in
those
companies
which
held
the
siege
before
Dayna
:
for
if
contrarie
to
his
expectation
he
had
seene
the
enemy
to
haue
had
the
better
,
his
purpose
was
to
retire
thither
to
that
campe
,
because
neither
the
number
of
his
souldiers
,
nor
the
situation
and
nature
of
the
place
,
did
profite
him
to
fortifie
his
owne
campe
:
yet
in
my
iudgement
was
this
a
counsell
farre
vnworthie
of
the
wisedome
and
the
prudent
inuention
of
so
great
a
Captaine
:
seeing
that
if
his
troupes
had
happened
to
haue
beene
broken
,
their
flight
in
this
manner
had
bene
much
more
dangerous
and
pernicious
,
then
their
courage
and
obstinacie
in
the
fight
could
haue
wrought
their
assurance
.
For
the
Venetians
being
victorious
and
pursuing
them
in
the
taile
,
and
the
passage
of
the
riuer
Drynon
being
made
more
difficult
in
so
great
an
affray
,
and
so
confused
a
tumult
,
must
needes
haue
destroied
and
swallowed
the
most
of
them
that
remained
:
wherfore
the
truth
is
,
and
we
must
needes
confesse
,
that
the
opinion
of
his
owne
vertue
not
accustomed
to
be
vanquished
,
did
make
him
to
place
his
hope
in
himselfe
onely
.
The
Venetians
Order
of
the
armie
of
the
Venetians
.
in
the
same
manner
likewise
did
affront
their
ensignes
with
their
pykes
,
who
were
Italians
,
and
their
wings
they
disposed
in
the
same
order
as
did
the
Albanians
.
Daniell
himselfe
tooke
the
charge
of
the
right
wing
,
which
he
enuironned
with
a
strong
guard
,
or
garrison
of
Sclauonians
,
of
which
he
had
made
choise
of
purpose
.
Certaine
men
at
armes
Italians
were
placed
in
the
head
,
and
in
the
rereward
of
this
battallion
.
Colla
Humoy
of
Scutarie
,
who
was
the
seconde
man
,
and
next
to
the
Colla
Humoy
.
Generall
in
this
armie
,
had
the
leading
of
the
left
wing
,
and
being
accompanied
with
his
owne
citizens
,
did
make
head
against
Moses
and
his
souldiers
the
Dybrians
.
Andrewe
his
brother
and
Symon
Volcathagne
had
the
guiding
of
the
middle
Volcathagne
.
battell
.
In
briefe
,
all
the
rankes
were
filled
indifferently
with
souldiers
of
sundrie
sortes
,
seruing
rather
for
an
hinderance
and
impediment
,
then
for
anie
defence
or
good
assurance
.
The
Venetians
were
litle
lesse
then
thirteene
thousand
men
,
and
The
battell
betweene
the
Venetians
and
Scanderbeg
.
with
this
number
was
this
battell
foughten
.
The
fight
was
begunne
by
their
pykemen
,
who
at
their
first
encounter
were
repulsed
by
the
archers
:
but
when
they
once
came
to
approach
and
ioyne
neere
ech
to
other
,
and
that
the
vse
of
their
arrowes
did
serue
to
little
purpose
:
the
Targatyers
,
couering
them selues
with
their
targets
and
the
residue
of
those
which
were
light
armed
,
came
to
the
sword
and
fought
with
the
enemy
hand
to
hand
.
In
the
meane
time
Scanderbeg
couering
the
Archers
with
his
troupe
of
horses
,
and
causing
them
a
little
to
retire
them selues
,
gaue
them
the
meanes
to
vse
againe
their
bowes
more
conueniently
.
The
Pike
men
for
that
they
were
safely
armed
with
good
and
strong
corselets
,
had
aduentured
them selues
the
more
hardly
,
and
came
to
assault
the
enemy
the
more
cruelly
,
whereby
they
put
their
fellowes
in
good
hope
of
victorie
.
There
began
the
wings
to
ioyne
on
both
sides
with
high
&
mighty
cries
,
which
madethe
very
aire
to
resound
againe
:
The
Albanois
exceeded
the
other
in
number
and
goodnesse
of
their
horse
,
yet
was
the
place
indifferent
to
them
both
,
and
no
more
for
the
vantage
of
the
one
,
then
of
the
other
:
for
the
place
where
this
field
was
foughten
,
was
in
the
middest
of
a
goodly
large
plaine
and
champion
,
and
neare
adioyning
to
the
riuer
of
Drynon
.
The
Venetians
being
for
a
while
equall
to
the
enemy
rather
in
forces
then
in
courage
,
did
for
a
long
time
maintaine
the
fight
about
their
Generall
with
variable
and
doubtfull
fortune
,
till
such
time
as
the
Prince
of
Albanie
and
certaine
horse
with
him
,
charging
them
in
the
middest
did
breake
through
the
battell
,
by
meanes
wherof
(
many
being
wounded
and
great
numbers
of
them
being
dispersed
and
disordered
)
all
hope
of
the
victorie
had
bene
taken
from
the
Venetians
,
had
it
not
bene
for
the
Illirians
:
who
rallying
them selues
on
all
sides
,
and
trouping
together
in
grosse
(
as
the
agillitie
and
quicknesse
of
that
nation
is
singular
)
they
made
head
againe
against
the
enemy
,
and
with
a
greater
strength
did
reassure
the
corps
du
Garde
of
the
Venetian
Generall
,
valiantly
keeping
of
the
enemy
;
yet
,
so
as
they
seemed
rather
to
stand
vpon
their
defence
then
any
way
to
offend
their
aduersarie
.
The
mayne
battels
on
both
sides
stood
still
all
this
while
and
kept
their
ground
,
seeming
rather
to
take
a
view
then
to
entermeddle
in
the
fight
,
so
long
as
the
wings
or
points
being
in
fight
did
with
doubtfull
euent
encounter
each
other
.
But
assoone
as
Tophia
saw
the
right
wing
of
the
enemy
hardly
bestead
,
(
he
taking
courage
by
the
former
example
of
Scanderbeg
)
with
a
troupe
of
his
best
horsemen
,
and
part
of
the
infanterie
,
presently
charged
vpon
the
middest
of
the
left
wing
of
the
enemy
,
bringing
them
also
into
a
new
feare
and
confusion
.
For
the
Illirians
(
who
were
placed
in
the
front
to
beare
the
shocke
of
the
enemy
,
)
were
not
able
to
endure
the
charge
,
but
made
presently
to
the
right
wing
,
and
there
stood
vpon
their
owne
defence
,
betraying
their
companions
on
the
one
side
,
whom
they
had
forsaken
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
they
brought
by
their
comming
the
greater
difficultie
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
who
was
there
striuing
and
inforcing
him selfe
to
breake
through
the
corps
du
Gard
of
the
Illirians
.
The
like
also
did
their
footemen
after
their
departure
,
for
being
not
able
to
make
their
partie
good
against
the
Albanois
horsemen
;
they
scattered
them selues
here
and
there
,
and
hauing
their
best
assurance
in
their
legges
,
they
made
them
the
meanes
of
their
safety
:
which
was
the
occasion
also
that
the
horsemen
of
Scutarie
,
(
being
left
naked
&
open
to
the
enemy
)
saw
them selues
sodainly
disabled
&
broken
by
the
Albanois
:
for
both
their
leaders
and
many
others
were
taken
prisoners
,
who
being
abandoned
and
forsaken
of
their
footemen
,
and
despairing
of
safety
by
hauing
any
farther
recourse
to
armes
,
did
yeeld
them selues
to
the
disposition
of
Scanderbeg
his
souldiers
:
this
made
the
other
companies
also
greatly
to
feare
,
least
that
Scanderbeg
hauing
once
broken
through
that
battell
of
the
Illirians
)
which
he
had
already
charged
,
should
afterwarde
charge
also
the
backe
of
the
wings
,
and
so
enclosing
them
on
all
sides
might
presse
them
the
more
furiously
.
But
the
successe
of
the
vanquishers
fell
not
out
according
to
the
fearefull
imagination
of
the
vanquished
(
so
mightily
doth
prosperity
oftentimes
dull
the
minds
of
men
.
)
For
the
leaders
when
they
saw
themselues
to
haue
this
aduantage
,
tooke
no
greater
regard
of
any
other
thing
,
but
held
themselues
contented
,
that
they
could
present
vnto
their
souldiers
,
as
it
were
in
shewe
and
triumph
,
their
enemies
bounden
and
captiue
.
Castriot
likewise
not
regarding
the
common
souldiers
,
but
disdaining
as
it
were
the
bloud
of
the
inferiour
and
priuate
sort
,
did
wholly
enforce
himselfe
to
enterprise
vpon
the
Generall
,
but
a
great
and
strong
troupe
of
horse
did
hinder
him
from
approching
neere
him
,
and
by
that
meanes
disappointed
him
of
his
purpose
.
The
fight
thus
continuing
on
all
handes
,
Moses
(
who
had
charged
vpon
the
left
wing
of
the
Venetian
armie
,
where
they
of
Scutarie
serued
)
did
draw
all
men
to
the
regard
and
beholding
of
the
fight
on
that
side
.
Great
was
their
labour
and
their
daunger
:
for
either
partie
shewing
themselues
both
stout
and
inuincible
,
did
maintaine
the
fight
egerly
and
couragiously
;
and
they
did
so
vncessantly
contend
ech
to
force
other
,
as
though
the
fortune
of
the
fight
had
depended
vpon
them
onely
.
It
seemed
that
they
were
not
very
vnequally
matched
,
and
in
that
respect
they
fought
for
a
long
time
with
like
aduantage
,
and
hardly
could
it
be
discerned
whether
partie
had
the
better
.
But
at
length
the
strength
and
force
of
the
Dybrians
seeming
to
be
weakned
with
faintnes
and
wearinesse
,
and
both
themselues
and
their
horses
being
well
nigh
tyred
with
continuall
fighting
,
as
men
vanquished
willingly
they
would
haue
giuen
ouer
,
and
they
were
almost
readie
to
leaue
the
battell
,
had
it
not
beene
for
Moses
their
Colonell
,
who
sharpely
reprehending
them
,
euen
as
they
beganne
to
recuile
,
did
sometimes
blame
their
faintnes
and
wearinesse
,
and
sometimes
did
accuse
them
of
feare
and
cowardice
:
and
being
thus
in
point
of
being
almost
vanquished
,
he
taught
them
howe
to
vanquish
and
to
be
victors
ouer
their
enemies
,
crying
out
in
this
manner
vnto
them
.
What
a
shame
is
this
(
my
friends
?
)
how
lewd
and
foule
an
example
is
this
of
your
Encouragement
of
Moses
to
his
soldiers
.
vnwonted
feare
and
timerousnesse
?
Is
it
possible
that
the
Dibrians
can
forsake
their
ranckes
and
places
assigned
them
,
as
long
as
they
be
liuing
?
or
can
they
be
content
to
lose
their
honor
and
glorie
purchased
by
armes
,
and
to
giue
it
to
their
enemies
?
where
are
those
souldiers
which
discomfited
the
forces
of
Haly
Bassa
?
who
tamed
the
pride
of
Ferisey
,
&
abated
the
puissance
of
Mustapha
?
and
who
with
the
spoiles
of
the
Turks
,
haue
enriched
the
houses
of
the
Albanois
?
Where
is
now
the
fiercenes
of
your
haughtie
and
proud
courages
?
where
be
those
your
looks
which
were
so
full
of
threats
and
menaces
within
your
campe
?
where
be
those
your
promises
of
victorie
and
triumph
?
is
this
the
way
to
recouer
Dayna
to
Scanderbeg
?
is
this
the
way
for
you
to
prepare
your
entry
into
the
towne
which
you
haue
besieged
?
what
,
did
you
neuer
proue
the
vertue
and
valure
of
any
enemy
till
now
?
haue
you
not
found
them
any
where
else
to
be
stout
and
valiant
,
and
did
you
neuer
see
the
swordes
brandizing
in
any
place
but
here
onely
?
Behold
howe
your
fellowes
and
companions
are
on
all
sides
victorious
,
and
they
do
alreadie
in
ech
quarter
of
the
field
,
recount
the
frutes
of
their
valure
and
hardinesse
.
Tanusee
(
hauing
taken
their
Captaines
and
caried
them
bound
into
the
campe
)
hath
either
dispersed
,
or
vtterly
defeated
and
destroied
the
middle
battell
of
the
enemie
:
see
(
I
pray
you
)
how
Scanderbeg
hauing
broken
the
strength
and
bodie
of
the
Sclauonian
troupes
,
doth
now
passe
away
the
time
in
binding
them
together
like
beastes
,
and
taking
of
them
prisoners
:
onely
we
here
on
our
side
haue
nothing
but
feare
and
terror
,
and
the
memorie
of
our
flight
,
most
shamefull
and
dishonorable
.
The
souldiers
seeing
themselues
so
sharply
reproued
and
rebuked
by
Moses
,
tooke
hart
to
themselues
,
and
their
courages
were
so
enflamed
with
a
most
ardent
desire
to
repaire
their
fault
,
that
a
man
would
haue
iudged
them
not
to
haue
bene
the
same
men
,
but
that
both
horse
and
men
had
bene
chaunged
euen
in
an
instant
.
The
conflict
being
then
renewed
,
the
fortune
of
the
fight
grew
likewise
to
be
chaunged
,
and
the
Scutarians
by
litle
and
litle
beganne
to
be
repulsed
,
yet
did
they
for
a
while
hold
good
,
by
meanes
rather
of
their
multitude
and
great
number
,
then
through
any
hardinesse
or
greatnesse
of
courage
.
At
the
last
Humoy
coniecturing
(
by
the
former
speeches
of
his
enemie
)
his
brothers
misfortune
(
the
griefe
whereof
,
through
verie
impatiency
,
made
him
scarce
able
to
holde
his
weapons
)
forgot
his
companions
and
went
(
though
all
too
late
)
to
succour
his
brother
,
where
striking
into
the
middest
of
his
enemies
:
in
so
doing
he
both
assured
the
victorie
to
the
Dibrian
,
and
left
also
vnto
the
posteritie
an
euident
testimonie
,
how
needfull
and
requisite
it
is
for
a
chiefe
or
Generall
Sentence
.
to
keepe
amongst
his
troupes
:
and
how
greatly
it
importeth
the
good
order
and
safetie
of
his
companies
to
enioy
the
benefit
of
his
presence
:
for
no
sooner
was
he
departed
from
his
charge
,
but
they
were
suddenly
dispersed
on
all
sides
,
turning
their
backs
to
the
blowes
&
furie
of
their
enemies
.
Likewise
on
the
other
side
,
the
Generall
of
the
Venetians
being
now
forsaken
and
left
destitute
of
the
strength
of
his
corps
dugarde
:
yet
holding
still
good
,
and
keeping
his
troupes
close
&
in
order
(
more
through
pure
shame
,
then
for
any
strength
or
puissance
that
he
had
:
)
he
sustained
the
force
of
the
enemie
,
and
maintained
the
fight
continually
.
But
when
he
once
perceiued
that
his
souldiers
were
on
all
sides
put
to
a
doubtles
flight
,
and
that
all
of
them
made
default
alike
:
himselfe
also
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
for
companie
,
(
least
he
should
be
made
a
partner
with
the
others
in
their
misfortunes
)
prouided
by
speedie
flight
for
The
victory
of
Scanderbeg
ouer
the
Venetians
.
his
owne
safetie
.
Scanderbeg
all
at
leisure
pursued
those
that
were
scattered
ouer
the
fieldes
,
because
that
the
long
and
continuall
trauell
of
his
souldiers
did
greatly
detaine
and
hinder
them
,
by
reason
the
battell
had
bene
foughten
with
that
obstinacie
,
and
held
out
to
that
extreamitie
,
that
they
were
hardly
able
to
haue
continued
fight
any
longer
:
yet
as
wearie
as
they
were
,
they
did
not
for
all
that
suffer
their
flight
to
be
free
and
without
any
disturbance
:
for
Scanderbeg
had
publikely
commaunded
,
that
all
the
ensignes
should
pursue
after
them
,
and
follow
the
chase
euen
to
the
gates
of
Scutarie
.
It
may
be
that
this
great
Captaine
being
led
on
both
with
anger
and
with
glorie
,
did
hold
it
a
goodly
matter
,
that
these
enemies
(
who
stood
in
infinite
and
thicke
numbers
vpon
the
walles
,
should
now
see
him
and
his
armie
to
be
the
conquerors
.
In
many
places
did
they
light
vpon
the
tayle
or
rereward
of
those
that
fled
,
and
a
great
number
of
such
as
made
the
least
speed
,
came
into
the
handes
of
those
that
followed
them
:
for
they
were
commanded
not
to
kill
any
of
them
when
they
were
once
come
verie
neare
and
within
the
view
of
the
towne
:
then
making
a
stand
with
their
armie
in
order
,
they
continued
there
a
long
time
with
their
colours
wauing
al
aloft
in
the
wind
:
hereupon
,
the
victors
assembling
themselues
in
troupes
not
farre
from
their
companies
thus
arranged
,
with
high
cries
and
exceeding
signes
of
ioy
;
they
presented
their
prisoners
before
the
eyes
of
the
townsmen
,
who
were
wondefully
sad
and
pensiue
at
this
misfortune
and
affliction
,
concerning
them
so
neare
,
both
in
publike
,
and
particular
.
On
the
one
side
,
the
grieuous
sight
and
miserable
condition
of
their
friendes
and
allies
,
did
suggest
vnto
them
new
prickes
of
warre
and
despight
;
on
the
other
side
their
late
losse
did
confound
and
abate
their
courages
:
and
furthermore
,
the
care
of
the
Captiues
(
which
staied
and
withheld
them
,
did
keepe
them
from
attempting
or
doing
any
thing
against
the
enemie
,
for
doubt
least
it
should
incense
the
vanquishers
to
vse
the
prisoners
with
more
extreamitie
.
After
that
Scanderbeg
had
permitted
his
souldiers
(
all
at
their
pleasures
)
to
reioice
themselues
in
the
honor
of
their
victorie
:
he
caused
to
sound
a
march
(
for
the
day
was
then
well
neare
spent
)
and
euerie
man
prepared
himselfe
to
the
retraite
,
&
tooke
their
way
to
the
siege
before
Dayna
:
but
vaine
was
the
hope
and
conceit
of
Scanderbeg
,
in
that
he
thought
the
inhabitantes
would
haue
opened
their
portes
and
receiued
him
forthwith
,
as
his
subiects
,
and
haue
submitted
themselues
vnder
the
lawes
and
conditions
that
it
should
please
him
to
impose
vpon
them
:
for
albeit
the
sudden
discomfiture
of
their
friendes
and
confederates
,
and
the
necessitie
of
victuals
,
encreasing
daily
within
the
towne
,
did
redouble
both
the
griefe
and
the
care
of
the
Daynians
,
by
reason
that
the
companies
of
Albanois
,
left
before
the
place
expressely
for
that
intent
and
purpose
,
had
hindered
them
from
foraging
or
making
any
other
prouision
:
yet
did
they
not
conceiue
any
one
dishonorable
thought
within
their
hearts
,
for
the
redemption
of
themselues
from
so
many
mischieues
and
wants
which
oppressed
them
.
But
euen
in
the
middest
of
these
extremities
,
prouiding
and
disposing
all
things
with
notable
constancie
and
singular
good
discretion
;
they
began
more
sparingly
then
they
had
accustomed
,
to
share
out
the
munition
and
victuals
vnto
the
souldiers
,
allowing
either
of
them
so
much
onely
as
should
suffise
to
sustaine
their
faithfull
soules
,
and
(
as
the
saying
is
)
might
hold
bodie
&
soule
together
.
As
for
the
aged
persons
there
was
no
order
taken
for
them
,
because
it
was
supposed
such
persons
should
not
want
anie
meanes
,
wherewithall
to
helpe
themselues
,
either
by
the
naturall
strength
and
situation
of
the
place
,
or
by
their
fidelitie
which
was
of
all
other
the
most
assured
rampier
.
Now
when
Castriot
had
ioyned
his
victorious
troupes
,
to
those
which
lay
before
the
towne
,
he
pained
himselfe
(
but
in
vaine
)
to
represent
vnto
their
grieued
heartes
,
the
motions
of
vaine
feare
.
With
great
shewes
and
ostentation
,
with
many
reproches
and
high
cries
,
he
caused
the
ensignes
and
colours
gained
from
the
enemie
,
to
be
shewed
vnto
them
:
great
numbers
of
captiues
sad
and
sorrowfull
,
were
led
round
about
the
towne
,
with
their
eyes
cast
downe
to
the
ground
,
for
shame
that
they
should
be
seene
in
that
plight
by
their
allies
and
friends
,
(
who
stood
in
thicke
troupes
vpon
the
walles
,
and
who
at
so
hideous
a
sight
did
shead
abundance
of
teares
.
)
For
there
were
many
among
the
captiues
,
who
were
of
kinne
and
nearely
allied
to
the
besieged
,
as
may
be
easily
perceiued
by
that
which
hath
bene
before
recited
.
Now
Scanderbeg
knowing
that
his
perswasions
were
of
no
force
nor
efficacie
towards
men
so
throughly
resolued
:
he
began
to
treate
with
them
for
the
yeelding
of
the
towne
,
and
with
a
certaine
kind
of
confidence
all
assured
,
he
demanded
that
the
garrison
of
the
Venetians
might
be
yeelded
into
his
hands
:
but
his
rash
demaund
had
a
notable
answer
,
The
liberall
and
free
answer
of
the
Danians
to
Scanderbeg
.
well
beseeming
the
vertue
of
franke
and
free
citizens
:
telling
him
,
that
he
should
desist
from
terrifying
their
eares
and
their
eyes
with
such
sights
and
menaces
:
that
their
faith
was
not
grounded
vpon
so
light
a
foundation
,
as
that
they
would
measure
them selues
rather
by
a
new
accident
of
crosse
and
peruerse
fortune
,
then
by
the
ancient
habit
of
their
mindes
and
dispositions
:
that
they
had
all
of
them
determined
(
if
they
could
not
otherwise
do
)
to
leaue
vnto
their
good
Princes
,
an
eternall
testimonie
of
their
vnfortunate
faith
,
by
the
witnesse
of
their
dismembred
bodies
:
and
that
neither
the
loue
nor
affection
which
they
did
beare
to
their
owne
,
nor
the
captiuitie
of
their
confederates
was
such
,
that
they
should
hope
thereby
,
to
extort
from
them
any
such
action
of
pietie
,
which
might
tend
to
their
staine
and
ignominie
,
and
such
,
as
the
prisoners
them selues
(
if
they
were
put
to
the
question
)
would
not
require
to
be
vsed
towards
them
.
Moreouer
,
that
they
were
in
good
hope
that
their
Seigniours
the
Venetians
,
would
not
suffer
either
the
bonds
&
captiuitie
of
the
one
to
be
perpetuall
,
or
the
siege
of
the
other
to
be
of
any
long
continuance
:
that
he
should
take
this
their
example
as
a
true
proofe
and
ensignement
,
that
the
faith
of
anie
people
ought
not
to
Sentence
.
change
and
turne
with
the
wind
,
nor
to
follow
the
instable
and
vnconstant
fortune
of
Princes
.
It
was
a
wonderfull
signe
and
token
of
liberalitie
and
naturall
clemencie
in
Scanderbeg
,
in
that
(
seeing
his
reasons
and
demaunds
so
neglected
and
reiected
by
the
Burgesses
Scanderbeg
his
curtesie
and
magnanimity
to
the
Venetian
captiues
.
of
Dayna
,
and
all
hope
taken
away
to
obtaine
the
towne
,
by
reason
of
this
their
obstinacie
)
yet
he
shewed
not
any
kind
of
discontentment
(
as
the
most
part
of
Princes
are
naturally
inclined
)
neither
had
he
recourse
to
any
termes
of
wrath
or
furie
,
or
desire
of
reuenge
,
and
least
of
all
did
he
exercise
any
crueltie
vppon
the
prisoners
,
whereas
he
might
haue
vsed
them
as
himselfe
had
listed
:
but
contrariwise
he
commaunded
presently
that
they
should
be
vnbound
,
and
hauing
gratiously
entreated
and
cheered
them
,
he
set
them
at
libertie
,
and
sent
them
away
to
their
owne
houses
.
It
may
be
that
this
politique
and
sage
Captaine
did
this
of
purpose
,
which
his
intent
though
it
be
not
to
be
allowed
,
yet
the
deuice
and
inuention
is
much
to
be
commended
:
for
that
being
notable
any
other
way
to
subdue
the
walles
of
the
Danians
,
he
might
at
leastwise
vanquish
them
by
this
courtesie
and
humanitie
;
and
might
gaine
those
by
gratious
vsage
,
whom
neither
rigour
nor
force
could
any
way
remoue
from
their
determination
and
purpose
.
Two
onely
of
the
prisoners
,
men
of
the
chiefest
Andrew
Humoi
,
Simon
Volcathagne
prisoners
to
Scanderbeg
.
marke
and
qualitie
,
named
Andrew
and
Volcathagne
he
detained
still
with
him
,
as
certen
pledges
of
the
league
and
amitie
like
to
ensue
shortly
,
and
as
sureties
(
though
in
vaine
)
to
preuent
the
fiercenes
of
the
Scutarians
.
These
men
were
kept
vnder
good
gard
within
the
fortresse
of
Petralba
,
where
they
were
both
respectiuely
and
bountifully
receiued
and
enterteined
These
things
being
thus
atchieued
,
he
had
a
new
deuise
in
his
head
to
bring
the
towne
vnder
his
subiection
:
to
the
intent
therfore
,
the
thing
which
he
so
affectionately
desired
,
might
be
brought
to
some
good
end
and
perfection
,
he
enterprised
an
action
,
whereby
he
might
with
more
facilitie
and
commoditie
not
only
further
&
aduance
the
siege
of
Dayna
,
but
the
meanes
of
the
whole
warre
betwene
him
&
the
Venetians
.
There
was
sometimes
a
towne
named
Baleze
,
of
which
as
then
there
was
nothing
Baleze
.
remaining
but
a
small
shew
&
the
ruines
only
:
it
had
bene
somwhat
renowned
,
not
for
that
it
was
founded
by
any
man
of
name
or
memorie
,
but
onely
for
the
antiquitie
thereof
:
it
was
seated
at
the
foote
of
the
mount
Sardonicke
(
which
the
common
people
The
mount
Sardonikor
Marra●ay
.
Surscod●a
.
of
the
countrey
call
Marranay
,
)
neare
about
it
is
a
certen
countrey
called
Surscodra
distant
from
Scutarie
twelue
miles
,
from
Driuasta
fiue
:
and
fifteene
from
Dayna
.
Scanderbeg
was
determined
to
reedifie
and
repaire
that
place
which
had
of
old
bene
ruinated
by
the
Barbarians
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
by
that
scourge
of
God
Attila
.
This
same
place
being
fortified
and
defended
with
a
good
garrison
and
some
other
forces
,
he
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
might
by
the
benefit
thereof
,
more
freely
annoy
the
Venetian
territorie
,
and
keepe
the
besieged
from
hauing
any
releefe
or
succours
,
by
reason
,
that
the
enemie
should
be
busied
on
all
partes
with
so
many
occasions
:
for
this
purpose
he
caused
it
at
one
inst●nt
to
be
renewed
,
partly
with
walles
,
and
parly
Baleze
reedified
and
fortified
by
Scanderbeg
.
with
pallissadoes
and
other
fortifications
of
timber
worke
;
and
hauing
founded
it
in
manner
of
a
towne
,
and
furnished
it
with
men
:
he
appointed
Amese
his
nephew
,
and
Marin
Span
or
Spaniard
,
(
a
person
by
birth
of
Albanie
,
&
a
man
of
approued
prudence
Amese
and
Marin
Span.
Gouernours
of
Baleze
.
and
fidelitie
)
to
haue
the
ouersight
of
the
worke
,
and
to
see
it
brought
vnto
perfection
.
This
done
,
he
repassed
the
same
day
ouer
the
riuer
Drinon
,
to
prosecute
the
siege
of
Dayna
,
which
for
no
occasion
of
time
or
other
affaires
,
he
would
suffer
in
no
case
to
be
intermitted
.
The
fortifications
and
walles
of
the
new
fortresse
being
finished
,
and
many
bulwarkes
being
raised
within
it
as
seemed
most
expedient
,
Amese
being
a
young
man
and
impatient
of
rest
(
both
his
owne
peculiar
reputation
,
and
the
fresh
renowne
of
his
vncles
vertue
,
animating
his
youthful
mind
hereunto
)
because
he
had
somewhat
happily
made
certaine
rodes
and
light
inuasions
vpon
the
plaine
countrey
,
he
imagined
that
he
should
be
as
fortunate
in
all
other
matters
of
greater
weight
and
importance
.
And
therefore
he
cast
in
his
minde
,
with
a
full
resolution
to
surprise
Driuasta
,
which
was
a
towne
there
neere
adioyning
:
this
made
him
that
from
thence
forward
he
had
Driuasta
.
no
other
thought
daily
then
to
make
readie
his
companie
,
though
he
disfurnished
Amese
purposeth
to
surprise
Driuasta
.
the
new
fortresse
of
the
garrison
,
for
he
thought
that
his
commendation
should
by
this
act
be
the
more
augmented
,
if
(
before
any
succour
were
sent
from
his
vncle
,
and
ere
that
he
knew
any
newes
thereof
)
he
might
suddenly
send
vnto
him
the
markes
of
so
notable
an
exploit
,
by
the
spoiles
of
the
towne
once
conquered
and
subdued
:
and
that
it
would
be
a
secret
argument
that
his
vncles
valure
were
now
in
the
wane
,
and
did
as
it
were
,
waxe
old
vnder
the
wals
of
Dayna
:
so
fondly
did
the
boiling
heate
of
this
young
mans
courage
puffe
him
vp
with
hope
,
vainely
promising
vnto
himselfe
all
the
fauours
of
fortune
.
But
Marin
(
whose
industrie
Scanderbeg
had
made
choise
of
,
and
had
made
equal
with
the
other
,
for
the
surer
preseruation
of
the
new
fortresse
,
hauing
therein
ioyned
most
vnfortunately
,
the
prudence
of
the
one
with
the
temeritie
of
the
other
)
Marin
(
I
say
)
being
an
old
and
expert
souldier
,
by
reason
of
his
long
practise
in
matters
militarie
,
and
being
more
venerable
for
his
age
:
fearing
,
that
if
openly
he
did
withstand
the
wilfulnesse
of
this
youth
,
there
might
grow
secret
dislike
and
enmitie
betweene
them
(
a
most
pestilent
mischiefe
in
the
administration
of
anie
affaires
.
)
For
this
cause
he
thought
that
he
would
in
the
very
beginning
breake
off
this
enterpriese
,
by
alienating
of
the
deuotion
of
the
souldiers
from
him
secretly
,
and
by
that
meanes
would
disappoint
him
of
his
purpose
:
but
afterwards
when
he
sawe
that
the
affections
of
them
all
in
common
,
and
that
the
inordinate
lycense
of
the
souldier
did
encline
more
to
the
other
partie
,
he
resolued
in
the
ende
to
speake
his
minde
openly
&
freely
in
the
presence
of
al
the
whole
company
,
to
the
intent
himselfe
might
be
discharged
from
that
default
which
was
likely
(
by
another
mans
counsell
)
to
succeede
vnhappily
:
and
therefore
(
as
the
speech
is
)
in
these
or
the
like
termes
,
he
gaue
him
this
admonition
.
Certenly
Amese
;
Scanderbeg
hath
left
thee
heere
a
greater
crosse
vnto
me
then
the
Marin
Span
his
speech
to
Amese
.
Venetians
our
enemies
▪
for
now
that
we
haue
other
matters
to
looke
vnto
,
by
reason
of
the
heat
of
this
warre
throughout
all
the
country
:
I
am
constrained
and
driuen
to
a
new
strife
and
contention
,
causing
some
secret
hate
or
dislike
betweene
vs
,
because
that
thou
art
growen
to
haue
a
vehement
suspition
least
I
(
of
a
desire
to
contradict
thee
or
through
the
ielousie
of
thy
youthfull
glorie
and
reputation
,
)
doe
seeme
to
disswade
thee
from
this
thy
enterprise
.
But
why
do
I
impute
any
fault
vnto
my selfe
,
seeing
both
God
and
men
will
sufficiently
acquite
me
,
for
that
this
my
counsell
in
this
case
and
concerning
this
accident
,
either
(
being
neglected
)
seemeth
not
to
haue
bene
wanting
,
or
(
being
followed
and
allowed
)
cannot
well
be
reprehended
?
The
losse
will
surely
be
thine
owne
and
no
mans
else
,
for
in
this
action
(
whatsoeuer
thy
intent
be
)
it
is
not
the
citie
of
Driuasta
,
but
thy selfe
and
thy
vncle
,
that
thou
goest
to
assaile
:
thou
doest
but
hasten
to
abridge
the
daies
of
thy
owne
friends
and
fellow
citizens
,
and
to
bath
the
enemies
ground
with
the
blood
of
thy
souldiers
.
Haue
we
to
this
end
repaired
this
new
towne
?
haue
we
fortified
it
with
such
strong
companies
,
and
with
a
garrison
of
so
many
braue
men
,
to
the
end
it
should
be
so
suddenly
disarmed
and
disfurnished
of
her
forces
?
and
while
we
foolishly
seeke
after
others
,
our
own
fortresse
should
be
left
and
deliuered
as
a
prey
vnto
our
enemies
,
who
expect
and
attend
for
nothing
else
?
Say
that
this
place
were
not
to
be
regarded
,
yet
is
there
any
of
you
that
will
thinke
that
townes
will
be
surprized
with
so
small
a
mumber
of
souldieres
,
who
would
scarcely
suffice
to
defend
them
?
especially
the
towne
of
Driuasta
,
which
(
as
it
is
large
and
populous
▪
)
so
(
for
in
this
respect
we
may
commend
our
enemy
it
is
likewise
excellently
well
prouided
both
of
armes
and
of
men
couragious
and
valiaunt
.
If
I
be
not
deceiued
both
you
and
the
enemy
doe
expect
one
and
the
same
thing
.
First
their
old
men
and
other
of
the
weak
and
vnable
multitude
,
from
the
battlements
of
their
wals
,
will
make
a
iest
at
your
foolish
preparations
,
and
at
your
vaine
deuises
in
seeking
thus
to
take
their
city
.
And
then
their
young
men
,
who
(
being
fierce
and
lusty
)
do
desire
nothing
so
much
as
to
come
to
fight
with
you
,
issuing
forth
of
the
towne
,
will
force
vs
to
leaue
the
assault
,
and
will
chase
vs
away
with
shame
and
ignominy
,
or
else
leauing
their
ports
open
to
receiue
vs
,
sodainely
and
vnaduised
they
will
surprize
and
set
vpon
vs
,
and
so
reuenge
the
late
losse
of
their
companions
,
and
the
iniuries
of
the
Scutarians
.
Then
will
other
townes
take
courage
vnto
them
,
and
those
who
are
now
ouercome
and
vanquished
,
will
become
to
grow
hardy
,
and
nothing
at
all
to
redoubt
vs
.
Lay
aside
therefore
(
I
pray
thee
Amese
whilest
all
things
are
well
and
whole
)
this
your
pernicious
forwardnes
and
audacity
:
and
do
not
cause
the
reuerent
and
honorable
name
ofthy
vncle
,
by
so
great
an
indignity
to
be
disgraced
&
rent
asunder
,
by
the
mouths
of
those
that
are
his
aduersaries
and
ill
willers
.
Stay
a
while
,
and
attend
till
that
God
fauour
thee
,
in
presenting
thee
some
other
matter
of
more
abundant
and
greater
glory
,
and
with
greater
safety
and
security
.
Then
will
I
be
the
formoste
man
,
not
to
perswade
thee
only
,
but
to
cause
thee
to
take
armes
,
and
will
also
accompany
thee
.
No
man
will
be
vnwilling
to
follow
those
ensignes
which
are
fortunate
.
Restraine
therefore
the
broyling
heat
of
this
thy
courage
(
though
it
be
hard
to
be
restrained
)
learne
of
thy
ancients
,
first
thy selfe
to
beare
the
yoke
,
which
thou
desirest
to
impose
vpon
thy
enemy
.
For
youth
being
vncapeable
of
good
counsell
,
(
let
me
speake
Sentence
.
freely
what
I
thinke
)
is
oftentimes
as
hurtfull
vnto
it selfe
,
as
vnto
those
which
are
his
enemies
.
It
is
rather
to
be
drawen
then
to
beled
to
any
thing
,
&
of
all
the
burdens
that
are
laied
vpon
men
,
the
vnaduised
wilfulnesse
of
youth
is
the
most
dangerous
.
Wars
are
to
be
managed
by
counsell
and
good
aduise
,
and
let
the
wisest
Captaine
cary
him selfe
in
all
his
actions
,
neuer
so
sagely
and
aduisedly
,
yet
hardly
and
with
great
difficulty
doth
Fortune
answere
his
deserts
,
or
succeed
accordingly
.
The
graue
and
prudent
speeches
of
this
personage
,
were
sufficient
to
haue
changed
the
mind
of
this
yong
souldier
.
But
because
in
the
hastinesse
of
his
owne
temerity
,
and
the
rashnesse
of
his
owne
counsels
,
hee
had
already
ordained
and
prouided
all
thinges
which
were
expedient
and
necessary
for
that
enterprise
;
it
seemed
vnto
him
a
matter
of
more
dishonor
,
to
giue
ouer
(
by
discretion
)
the
attempt
which
he
had
vndertaken
,
then
(
with
misfortune
)
to
put
the
same
in
execution
.
Hee
reiected
therfore
this
wholsome
and
sound
admonition
,
and
preferring
the
worst
before
the
best
,
he
held
it
lesse
shame
and
disgrace
,
to
follow
his
own
humor
(
though
it
were
to
his
losse
and
hinderance
)
then
by
reforming
himselfe
vpon
the
admonition
of
an
other
,
to
take
that
choise
which
might
be
for
his
benefit
and
aduantage
.
Besides
the
credit
which
he
had
purchased
with
the
companies
,
and
the
readines
of
the
common
souldiers
obedient
to
his
command
did
animate
his
foolish
desires
,
and
did
withhold
his
doubtfull
eares
from
harkning
vnto
any
good
aduertisements
.
To
that
therefore
which
Marin
Spaniard
had
perswaded
so
aduisedly
,
first
of
all
he
replied
with
great
insolency
,
that
his
vncle
had
Answere
of
Amese
to
Marin
Span.
left
either
of
them
with
like
power
,
commaundement
,
and
authority
:
that
hee
was
not
appointed
there
to
gouerne
himselfe
either
in
peace
or
war
,
at
the
liking
and
arbiterment
of
another
:
that
he
should
looke
to
his
owne
companies
:
and
that
for
his
part
,
it
was
in
him
to
command
his
souldiers
at
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
.
Notwithstanding
within
a
litle
while
after
,
when
his
choller
was
a
litle
cooled
by
speaking
,
and
that
the
vehement
and
immoderate
passion
of
his
mind
,
was
somewhat
setled
and
abated
,
then
began
his
tongue
to
be
much
more
modest
,
and
his
speaches
grew
more
milde
and
gracious
.
For
he
told
his
colleague
&
companion
,
that
he
would
willingly
approue
and
allow
of
his
opinion
,
were
it
not
that
the
affaires
of
Baleze
and
Driuasta
might
both
at
once
be
directed
and
ordered
,
&
that
neither
of
them
would
hinder
and
disturbe
the
other
:
that
their
forces
were
sufficient
both
to
guard
the
one
and
to
cary
the
other
:
and
that
he
did
not
so
inconsideratly
vndertake
this
attempt
,
but
that
he
very
well
knew
what
he
did
:
that
he
would
surprize
them
of
Driuasta
sodainely
and
vnprouided
:
that
he
should
finde
the
youth
of
the
towne
out
of
armes
,
the
gates
vngarded
,
and
the
wals
without
sentinels
:
besides
that
,
there
were
many
of
the
inhabitants
which
(
if
they
were
summoned
to
yeeld
)
would
gladly
hearken
vnto
him
.
But
admit
that
all
things
do
fall
out
more
difficult
then
he
expected
,
that
then
he
meant
not
to
be
so
obstinate
as
to
make
there
any
long
abode
,
to
the
preiudice
of
his
souldiers
.
And
in
saying
this
he
tooke
Maryn
by
the
hand
,
praying
him
to
be
of
good
courage
,
and
to
hopewell
of
his
successe
.
Thus
hauing
recommended
his
affairs
vnto
God
,
he
displaid
his
ensignes
,
and
so
marched
chearefully
onward
.
Of
those
which
remained
behinde
Amese
marcheth
to
surprize
Driuasta
with
Marin
for
the
gard
of
Baleze
,
they
were
scant
fully
2000
,
not
that
any
man
was
enforced
to
accompany
them
in
that
iourney
,
but
because
that
the
Albanois
were
more
exercised
in
labor
and
trauell
,
then
in
lying
idle
and
at
rest
:
and
the
souldiers
had
no
kinde
of
warre
more
agreeable
,
and
familiar
vnto
them
,
then
the
assaulting
and
surprising
of
townes
and
holdes
.
Now
albeit
Amese
did
hasten
on
with
all
possible
celerity
,
and
did
conceale
his
attempt
as
much
as
might
be
,
yet
could
he
not
preuent
the
newes
of
his
comming
.
For
the
Driuastines
being
aduertised
of
his
approach
,
(
as
men
that
could
soone
descry
any
such
purpose
)
and
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
war
of
Dayna
,
did
ordinarily
keepe
and
maintaine
great
courts
of
guard
in
certaine
places
about
their
towne
,
and
a
great
number
of
men
,
purposely
to
watch
in
armes
:
they
were
notwithstanding
at
the
first
greatly
astonished
,
and
mounting
vpon
their
wals
,
they
made
preparation
of
all
such
things
as
were
requisite
to
repulse
the
enemy
,
bringing
from
all
partes
stones
and
such
other
munitions
,
which
were
fit
to
be
throwen
downe
vpon
them
and
to
annoy
them
.
But
afterwardes
when
they
had
a
sight
of
the
enemy
,
as
they
drew
neare
the
towne
,
they
grew
sodainely
to
be
both
better
encouraged
and
lesse
carefull
;
contemning
both
the
smalnesse
of
their
numbers
,
and
their
Captaine
all
alike
.
Notwithstanding
the
good
countenance
which
they
made
,
did
nothing
at
all
apall
or
diminish
the
confidence
of
the
yong
Chiefetaine
,
but
he
summoned
them
within
the
towne
(
in
the
name
of
Scanderbeg
)
with
many
faire
offers
and
promises
,
to
render
the
same
vnto
him
.
But
being
rudely
repulsed
and
with
many
sharpe
tearmes
reiected
:
(
hee
resting
as
yet
in
suspence
and
doubtfull
,
and
being
withall
caried
away
with
choller
and
indignation
)
retired
himselfe
about
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
the
towne
,
where
all
in
vaine
,
according
to
the
variable
and
diuerse
opinions
of
his
souldiers
,
he
beate
his
braines
,
deuising
by
what
means
he
might
bring
the
towne
to
reason
,
seeing
he
had
no
ordinance
wherewithall
to
batter
them
.
Thus
did
he
seeme
both
to
consult
and
to
besiege
the
towne
,
all
at
one
time
.
In
the
meane
time
to
assure
his
troups
from
a
surprize
,
but
principally
from
towardes
Scutarie
,
he
placed
skoutes
and
watches
round
about
the
place
where
hee
was
encamped
.
Whilest
these
things
were
thus
in
doing
:
the
Driuastines
with
a
worthy
and
verie
commendable
care
did
bethinke
themselues
,
how
to
free
their
towne
from
the
doubt
of
this
siege
,
&
their
conclusion
was
(
whatsoeuer
became
thereof
)
to
hazard
the
combate
,
before
the
enemy
should
attempt
to
force
their
wals
and
rampiers
.
The
author
of
this
their
resolution
was
Andrew
Angell
,
one
of
the
chiefest
men
of
accompt
within
their
towne
,
noble
by
his
owne
worthy
actes
,
and
well
knowen
by
the
honor
which
he
had
gotten
by
his
long
practise
in
armes
.
This
man
(
hauing
ranged
his
men
in
good
order
ofbattel
at
the
lower
gate
of
the
city
,
which
lieth
on
the
west
towards
the
plaine
,
&
the
wals
of
the
city
being
well
manned
,
and
the
ports
strongly
garded
,
before
that
he
salied
forth
vpon
the
enemies
)
he
began
to
encorage
them
with
this
language
.
If
euer
quoth
he
(
my
good
souldiers
)
it
were
needlesse
and
superfluous
to
encorage
The
Oratic●
of
Andrew
Angell
to
the
Driuastines
.
men
that
are
valiant
and
magnanimious
,
now
is
the
time
:
and
this
is
the
day
wherein
I
see
your
comming
hither
so
readily
and
chearefully
,
doth
make
shew
thereof
most
apparantly
:
considering
that
euery
one
of
you
,
leauing
the
presence
&
company
of
his
father
,
mother
,
and
wife
,
and
the
embracementes
of
his
tender
infants
,
doth
offer
himselfe
here
so
willingly
without
any
perswasions
or
entreaty
.
Now
seeing
our
fortune
by
so
notable
a
spectacle
hath
brought
vs
to
this
,
that
wee
are
driuen
to
combat
both
before
and
for
our
wals
,
will
not
you
(
my
good
companions
&
most
louing
citizens
)
imitate
the
example
of
your
auncesters
,
and
maintaine
the
welfare
of
your
town
,
your
countrey
,
your
houses
,
your
temples
,
and
your
altars
?
To
what
end
should
I
recount
vnto
you
the
manifold
triumphs
which
they
gained
vpon
their
enemies
,
&
which
you
your selues
haue
yet
fresh
in
your
memory
?
Let
it
suffice
of
a
great
many
to
recite
a
few
,
seeing
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
will
not
permit
any
long
discourse
.
I
remember
well
that
I
haue
heard
it
reported
by
my
forefathers
,
how
Barach
a
Turkish
Captaine
Driuastines
their
valiant
exploites
against
their
enemies
.
in
the
raigne
of
Amurath
the
first
,
with
20000.
horsemen
,
inuading
this
our
territory
in
the
beginning
of
the
warre
,
did
make
this
demand
vnto
our
citizens
,
That
the
keies
of
the
towne
should
be
deliuered
him
,
vppon
such
conditions
as
he
would
propound
vnto
them
.
But
they
not
willing
to
submit
them selues
vppon
such
tearmes
:
and
he
falling
to
the
burning
of
the
country
,
and
destroying
of
the
fruites
with
fire
&
sword
,
the
people
(
I
say
)
of
Driuasta
came
vpon
them
in
full
troups
as
they
were
here
&
there
dispersed
;
in
such
sort
that
(
many
of
them
being
left
engaged
dead
in
the
fieldes
,
and
many
of
them
being
made
prisoners
)
they
enforced
the
residue
to
betake
them selues
to
flight
:
and
hauing
by
this
meanes
obtained
a
notable
victory
,
they
returned
into
the
towne
rich
and
triumphant
.
What
should
I
tell
you
of
Steuen
surnamed
Herceck
,
Duke
of
Bosina
,
who
in
like
manner
being
entred
within
our
limits
,
with
an
army
of
fiue
and
twenty
thousand
,
vnder
pretence
of
the
like
expedition
;
first
summoned
the
towne
to
yeelde
vnto
him
:
but
our
braue
Driuastines
,
by
their
stout
and
lofty
refusall
,
put
him
in
such
rage
and
fury
:
that
he
presently
sent
forth
his
troupes
to
ouerrun
the
countrey
,
and
make
hauocke
of
all
things
?
But
what
did
our
citizens
?
they
went
to
encounter
him
with
a
good
company
both
of
horse
and
foot
,
they
charged
him
with
great
furye
,
they
brake
and
discomfited
him
,
and
they
pursued
after
him
in
chase
so
greedily
,
that
besides
a
great
slaughter
of
the
enemies
,
and
many
ensignes
gained
,
they
returned
triumphant
and
loaden
with
prey
and
booty
into
the
town
:
honoring
their
countrey
by
the
preseruation
of
their
liberty
and
them selues
,
in
their
glory
and
reputation
.
March
we
on
therefore
(
my
good
friends
)
and
let
our selues
be
the
messengers
to
our
sencelesse
enemies
,
of
that
aunswere
which
our
towne
sendeth
them
with
so
great
vertue
and
resolution
.
Let
vs
take
from
these
few
straglers
or
robbers
their
vaine
and
foolish
hope
of
winning
of
towns
with
such
weak
forces
and
so
ill
accompanied
.
What
thinke
you
of
the
stout
resistance
of
Dayna
,
before
which
Scanderbeg
him selfe
with
so
great
an
army
,
hath
for
so
long
a
time
bene
busied
?
Will
not
this
be
a
wonderfull
touch
of
reproach
and
infamy
vnto
all
of
you
,
that
his
nephew
should
haue
a
Commission
so
basely
to
surprize
vs
with
so
small
forces
,
the
which
will
be
scant
able
within
a
while
to
defend
their
owne
fortresse
?
Behold
their
puissance
and
strength
is
nothing
,
not
able
to
make
any
resistance
:
their
discipline
is
small
or
none
at
all
:
and
their
Generall
is
a
man
of
no
experience
.
Whatsoeuer
was
of
any
reckoning
or
respect
in
all
their
army
,
all
that
hath
Scanderbeg
himselfe
before
Dayna
:
as
for
this
mignion
,
onely
his
owne
vnpatiency
ofrest
and
quietnes
hath
brought
him
hither
,
and
he
hath
none
with
him
,
but
the
very
skumme
and
dregs
of
his
campe
,
and
a
mingle
mangle
of
the
most
rascall
sort
of
all
their
souldiers
.
This
short
speach
did
so
animate
the
Driuastines
,
that
all
of
them
at
once
began
to
Driuastines
sally
forth
of
Driuasta
against
Amese
.
make
a
noise
,
and
with
a
loude
voice
they
willed
him
to
lead
them
on
against
the
enemy
.
Then
began
the
trumpets
to
sound
,
and
with
great
cries
and
clamours
,
they
issued
forth
of
the
towne
,
and
the
others
(
who
were
vpon
the
wals
)
going
&
comming
ech
in
their
seuerall
charges
,
with
the
like
noise
from
aloft
,
did
encrease
the
bruite
of
the
alarme
.
The
hue
and
cry
of
this
tumult
comming
so
sodainely
and
vnprouided
,
whereas
the
Amesen
troupes
doubted
no
such
matter
:
stroke
great
terrour
into
their
court
of
guard
:
but
afterwardes
when
they
perceiued
so
many
armed
men
to
discouer
themselues
on
all
parties
,
and
that
the
Driuastines
with
like
fury
,
did
make
right
towards
them
(
where
they
were
encamped
)
they
wished
Amese
speedily
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
with
a
troupe
of
those
who
were
in
best
readinesse
,
and
with
whom
,
making
head
directly
against
the
enemy
,
he
might
for
a
time
put
them
to
a
stand
,
and
hold
them
in
skirmish
,
til
such
time
as
the
residue
of
the
companies
(
who
were
scattered
here
and
there
ouer
the
countrey
)
and
those
also
who
were
within
their
trenches
,
(
being
altogether
vnited
&
arranged
in
order
of
battell
)
might
issue
forth
with
their
ensignes
displaied
into
the
field
,
and
be
incorporate
with
the
residue
all
in
one
But
the
sage
conduct
of
the
expert
Chiefetaine
on
the
aduerse
part
,
troubled
the
vntimelie
counsell
of
this
young
nouice
,
and
apprentice
in
the
art
Military
:
For
he
hauing
deuided
Conflict
between
the
Driuastines
and
Amese
.
his
troupes
into
three
parts
,
sent
away
speedily
certaine
Italians
(
who
were
intertained
to
be
there
in
garrison
continually
)
and
part
also
of
the
horsemen
to
inuade
the
campe
on
the
vpper
side
thereof
.
The
rest
of
his
ho●se
(
being
for
the
most
part
archers
and
pesants
)
he
sent
to
shut
vp
the
passages
of
their
campe
,
and
to
keepe
them
from
entring
,
both
to
hold
out
and
exclude
the
one
,
and
to
surprize
and
intercept
the
other
.
Himselfe
with
the
third
troope
making
head
against
Amese
,
did
at
the
first
onset
ouerthrow
his
battallion
and
put
them
cleane
from
all
resistance
:
and
the
Chiefetaine
himselfe
being
disfurnished
of
his
guard
,
and
in
great
astonishment
,
was
enforced
to
the
flight
:
notwithstanding
,
making
himselfe
way
through
the
squadron
of
Archers
,
he
saued
himselfe
amidst
the
open
fieldes
with
the
rest
of
his
companions
.
Then
began
the
cry
to
be
renued
on
all
parts
,
and
on
the
one
side
the
discomfiture
of
their
captaine
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
sodaine
approach
of
the
enemy
,
did
take
away
from
the
gards
all
meanes
to
rally
them selues
together
,
and
to
renue
the
fight
.
Finally
,
the
forces
of
the
enemy
being
reioyned
and
vnited
,
they
made
towards
the
Fort
,
where
(
after
long
debate
)
the
aduantage
fell
to
the
Driuastines
:
and
all
things
enclining
to
fauour
them
,
the
Amesens
did
abandon
the
defence
of
their
trenches
,
and
on
diuerse
sides
flying
and
fighting
all
at
once
,
they
retired
them selues
into
the
plaine
.
Angell
made
no
reckonning
to
pursue
them
,
nor
to
sacke
their
campe
:
but
thinking
he
had
done
enough
in
depriuing
them
of
the
victory
,
caused
to
sound
a
retraite
,
and
led
backe
his
compapany
with
great
reioysing
into
the
city
:
But
the
ioy
of
this
good
and
happy
encounter
did
not
long
continue
to
the
inhabitants
.
For
Amese
hauing
gathered
his
souldiers
together
from
their
flight
,
and
thinking
vpon
this
discomfiture
(
the
shame
wherof
was
greater
then
the
losse
)
and
seeing
himselfe
frustrate
of
all
hope
to
gaine
Driuasta
,
hee
Amese
spoileth
the
countrey
about
Driuasta
.
turned
the
impatiency
of
his
anger
else
where
,
not
sparing
any
thing
whatsoeuer
could
be
found
,
either
for
encrease
or
recreation
,
but
both
the
houses
were
burnt
and
ruinated
,
and
all
sorts
of
trees
and
plants
were
cut
down
and
destroied
.
Nothing
was
left
vntoucht
,
except
a
few
Oliue
trees
,
(
the
abundance
and
fertility
of
the
which
,
doth
make
that
towne
to
haue
great
traffique
,
and
to
be
much
esteemed
:
)
all
these
spoilings
and
ruines
notwithstanding
,
and
for
that
Amese
spoiled
(
a
good
waies
off
from
their
Ports
)
the
Driuastines
though
their
hardines
had
once
succeeded
happily
)
yet
would
not
they
againe
be
drawen
into
the
fields
,
fearing
that
if
they
should
range
abroad
too
farre
,
their
returne
might
be
hindered
,
or
they
might
fall
into
some
ambuscado
,
and
so
should
they
giue
an
account
for
their
too
too
great
forwardnesse
,
and
their
ouermuch
hardinesse
might
cost
some
of
them
full
dearely
.
I
hold
it
not
amisse
here
to
lay
downe
in
some
sort
the
description
of
the
towne
of
The
Towne
of
Driuasta
.
Driuasta
,
not
much
renowmed
neither
for
her
foundation
,
nor
for
her
antiquity
,
albeit
the
credulous
error
of
the
inhabitaunts
doth
most
obstinately
attribute
the
originall
thereof
to
the
Romains
,
alleadging
that
they
were
the
first
founders
of
the
same
.
Herein
do
they
most
glory
,
in
that
they
affirme
themselues
to
be
a
Colony
of
the
Romains
,
and
they
do
precisely
maintaine
,
that
from
thence
they
had
their
descent
and
original
.
For
my
part
,
I
suppose
that
the
humor
of
these
men
,
so
desirous
of
glory
,
is
rather
to
be
pardoned
,
then
that
their
opinion
is
any
way
to
be
credited
.
For
neither
are
there
any
testimonies
of
good
authority
to
ratifie
this
perswasion
,
neither
are
there
any
monuments
to
confirme
it
.
The
like
fortune
also
hath
Antibara
,
a
towne
of
verie
good
Antibara
.
accompt
in
these
our
daies
within
the
sayd
countrey
,
and
(
not
without
cause
)
doeth
it
complaine
of
the
vngratefull
silence
of
the
ancients
.
Notwithstanding
the
seat
of
Driuasta
(
in
my
iudgement
)
seemeth
not
vnworthy
(
if
reason
may
perswade
vs
)
to
haue
a
Colony
there
erected
,
both
in
regard
of
the
pleasantnes
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
aboundance
and
commodity
of
all
things
,
which
may
allure
men
to
inhabite
or
manure
it
.
For
the
territory
of
that
city
is
most
fertile
and
fruitfull
,
yeelding
all
things
which
mans
life
in
reason
can
wishe
for
.
On
euery
side
there
are
great
store
of
springs
and
Scituation
of
Driuasta
.
fountains
,
arising
and
descending
with
a
pleasant
noise
from
the
hils
adioyning
,
which
by
nature
are
so
orderly
mounted
,
as
if
they
had
bene
disposed
by
artificiall
workmanship
:
and
most
wonderfully
doe
they
adorne
and
beautifie
the
plaine
countrey
.
The
aire
(
on
what
side
soeuer
you
turne
your
eies
)
is
exceedingly
healthfull
,
and
it
doth
season
and
temper
all
things
,
so
as
it
maketh
them
to
prosper
singularly
.
The
Citie
is
seated
vpon
the
discent
of
a
mountaine
,
bending
towards
the
South
,
and
extending
towards
the
plaine
(
where
it
is
watered
with
a
brooke
called
Clire
)
which
may
more
iustly
be
tearmed
by
the
name
of
a
riuer
,
by
reason
that
the
streames
thereof
do
neuer
faile
,
for
any
drought
or
distemperature
of
the
sommer
whatsoeuer
.
The
circuit
of
the
wals
and
trenches
is
aboue
two
miles
in
compasse
.
The
fortresse
or
castel
(
being
seated
vpon
the
top
of
a
mountaine
)
by
nature
and
by
art
is
most
defensible
:
it
both
commandeth
and
defendeth
the
city
.
From
Scutarie
it
is
distant
8.
miles
,
and
from
Motry
27.
This
towne
hauing
beene
rased
by
the
Gallo
grecians
in
the
declining
estate
of
the
Romaine
Empire
,
was
reedified
&
restored
by
Helena
,
a
most
christian
Princesse
descended
Helena
the
wife
of
Negmana
king
of
the
Misians
.
of
the
bloud
royall
of
the
house
of
Fraunce
,
and
who
was
espoused
to
Simeon
Nemagna
,
king
of
the
Misians
and
Sclauonians
.
This
Lady
being
very
deuout
&
vertuous
,
did
restore
(
besides
this
)
many
other
townes
neare
adioyning
,
which
had
bene
likewise
ruinated
in
that
country
.
Shee
builded
also
both
in
Epire
and
Sclauonie
,
many
Couents
,
Monasteries
and
religious
houses
,
&
endowed
them
with
great
liuings
and
possessions
,
as
is
manifestly
to
be
seene
,
by
the
marbles
engrauen
with
such
testimonies
,
besides
other
monuments
and
memorable
markes
of
her
bountifull
and
princely
deedes
.
But
returne
we
to
our
purpose
.
The
choller
of
Amese
being
fully
discharged
vpon
the
plaine
country
of
the
Driuastines
(
which
he
had
made
in
a
maner
desolate
)
he
had
no
desire
to
returne
anie
more
to
Baleze
,
because
being
ashamed
of
his
aduenture
,
hee
was
loath
(
after
the
triall
of
his
mishap
,
and
the
proofe
of
his
imprudency
and
temerity
)
to
come
in
his
presence
,
to
whom
he
had
refused
to
giue
eare
,
when
time
and
place
serued
.
And
he
now
repented
(
though
all
too
late
)
that
he
had
contemned
his
good
counsell
.
He
turned
therefore
another
way
,
&
marched
with
his
companies
directly
towards
Dayna
:
shunning
most
vnaduisedly
the
reprehension
of
his
fellow
Marin
,
to
endure
the
displeasure
far
more
dangerous
,
and
the
frowning
countenance
of
his
vncle
,
whom
he
had
most
grieuously
incensed
.
For
Scanderbeg
hauing
had
tidings
brought
him
by
some
,
dwelling
neare
the
same
place
,
how
all
things
had
passed
,
assoone
as
hee
knew
of
his
comming
,
he
sent
for
him
to
his
presence
,
and
openly
in
the
sight
of
all
his
companies
(
which
was
hardly
digested
of
the
young
gentleman
)
in
extreame
choller
hee
conuinced
him
as
Scanderbeg
reproueth
Amese
for
his
temerity
.
guilty
of
all
the
fault
that
had
bene
committed
.
He
accused
him
(
and
as
his
debtor
)
he
challenged
him
,
demanding
of
him
the
innocent
bloud
of
his
companions
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
shed
through
his
folly
,
terming
him
with
a
loud
voice
both
rash
and
arrogant
,
that
without
any
commission
from
him
had
plaied
so
foolish
a
part
.
He
obiected
vnto
him
moreouer
,
that
at
his
departure
from
Baleze
,
he
commanded
him
no
such
matter
.
That
he
ought
to
haue
taken
&
interpreted
his
silence
,
as
a
manifest
prohibition
&
an
apparant
argument
,
that
his
will
was
not
to
haue
any
such
proceedings
.
Afterwards
when
he
had
examined
the
souldiers
which
were
present
at
that
seruice
,
and
was
by
their
report
certified
that
the
matter
was
altogether
concluded
and
executed
without
the
aduise
&
consent
of
his
companion
,
his
fury
grew
then
to
be
much
more
vehement
,
and
his
minde
being
full
of
wrath
and
indignation
,
he
persisted
in
this
seuerity
,
saying
:
that
it
grieued
him
so
much
the
more
,
because
,
besides
the
temerity
of
the
act
,
he
had
added
a
more
grieuous
and
inhumaine
fault
,
in
destroying
by
a
most
miserable
example
,
the
fieldes
of
the
citizens
,
&
in
vsing
cruelty
with
sword
and
fire
against
their
trees
and
buildings
.
But
Amese
as
one
confounded
(
hauing
not
anie
thing
to
answere
for
his
excuse
)
replied
not
a
word
:
but
stood
still
silent
,
only
turning
him selfe
a
litle
aside
to
his
companions
:
good
God
(
quoth
he
)
there
is
nothing
more
Speeches
of
Amese
vpon
the
reproach
of
his
vncle
.
infamous
then
a
man
that
is
vanquished
:
for
he
must
on
the
one
side
,
accept
to
endure
the
insolency
and
triumph
of
his
enemies
:
and
on
the
other
,
the
fearefull
countenance
and
wrathfull
visage
of
his
friends
.
Hereupon
the
whole
companies
assembling
themselues
about
Scanderbeg
,
did
humbly
entreat
him
to
mitigate
his
wrath
,
and
to
pardon
him
his
displeasure
:
alleadging
,
that
the
youth
of
his
nephew
was
enough
chastized
,
and
his
misfortune
was
sufficiently
aggrauated
with
the
bitter
speeches
he
had
giuen
him
,
and
that
themselues
(
as
well
as
other
)
were
culpable
of
the
same
offence
.
By
meanes
of
these
intercessions
made
by
his
souldiers
,
was
their
Generall
soone
intreated
and
pacified
:
so
familiar
and
curteous
was
his
nature
and
disposition
.
The
end
of
the
third
Booke
.
THE
FOVRTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
SCanderbeg
leauing
Amese
to
continue
the
siege
before
Dayna
,
goeth
him selfe
against
Mustapha
.
The
citizens
of
Scutarie
raze
the
fort
of
Baleze
,
which
is
forsaken
by
the
Epirots
.
Mustapha
marcheth
against
Scanderbeg
.
The
combat
of
Paule
Manessey
an
Epirote
with
Caragusa
a
Turke
.
The
battell
of
Oronichea
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Mustapha
,
wherein
the
Turkes
are
vanquished
and
Mustapha
is
taken
prisoner
.
Peace
concluded
betweene
the
Venetians
and
Scanderbeg
,
whereupon
he
breaketh
vp
his
siege
before
Dayna
.
Amurath
resolueth
to
go
in
person
against
Scanderbeg
,
who
maketh
prouisions
to
resist
him
.
An
armie
of
Turkes
sent
into
Epire
to
besiege
Sfetigrade
,
vnto
whom
Scanderbeg
giueth
an
ouerthrow
by
a
notable
stratageme
.
Amurath
him selfe
commeth
to
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
WHilest
the
Christians
were
thus
stirring
and
troubling
each
other
by
ciuill
tumults
,
rather
then
by
true
and
proper
warres
:
and
whilest
Scanderbeg
all
idle
,
did
consume
his
time
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
waxe
olde
before
the
walles
of
Dayna
,
Amurath
being
fully
informed
of
all
things
in
particular
,
both
by
Mustapha
(
who
had
of
a
long
time
bene
very
desirous
to
try
the
fortune
of
battell
)
as
also
by
the
common
fame
and
report
:
his
brains
were
continually
beating
and
deuising
vpon
diuerse
counsailes
.
One
while
would
he
commend
the
oportunity
,
seeming
so
fit
and
excellent
for
the
vtter
confusion
of
his
aduersary
:
another
while
,
he
would
admire
at
his
inuincible
fortune
and
prosperity
.
And
here
withall
(
which
was
a
speciall
point
that
kept
his
vnresolute
thoughts
in
ambiguity
and
suspence
)
he
doubted
least
these
enmities
of
the
Christians
were
but
faint
and
colorable
quarrels
,
and
that
their
tumults
were
but
fained
and
disguised
.
Thus
whilest
this
Prince
in
the
vncertainety
of
his
thoughtes
and
penury
of
counsell
,
doth
continue
carefully
discoursing
and
debating
of
matters
,
still
coniecturing
one
thing
by
another
,
by
litle
and
litle
the
occasion
slipt
out
of
his
handes
,
by
reason
that
the
anger
and
discontentment
of
the
Venetians
became
to
be
somewhat
mitigated
and
asswaged
:
yet
the
often
and
frequent
importunities
and
perswasions
of
Mustapha
,
(
who
sought
nothing
but
fight
and
warres
,
in
hope
to
deface
and
abolishe
the
shame
of
his
former
ouerthrow
)
did
mightely
prouoke
the
Ottoman
,
and
draw
him
finely
on
to
betake
him selfe
to
most
vnfortunate
and
pernicious
armes
,
wherefore
the
Sultan
hauing
highly
commended
the
affection
and
good
will
of
his
Bassa
,
he
sent
vnto
him
speedely
a
messenger
with
letters
,
the
tenour
whereof
was
as
followeth
.
The
warre
Mustapha
,
which
thou
doest
so
earnestly
demaund
,
now
from
henceforth
The
letters
of
Amurath
to
Mustapha
.
we
doe
freely
graunt
it
thee
:
if
those
reportes
bee
true
which
are
brought
vs
concerning
the
tumultes
of
the
Venetians
.
Thy
vertue
and
thy
valour
shall
winne
thee
honour
and
reputation
vppon
this
enemy
:
yet
see
thou
be
well
aduised
and
carie
thy selfe
discreetly
,
and
let
not
a
light
beleefe
and
vaine
credulitie
cause
thee
to
take
armes
,
which
afterwardes
,
when
thou
doest
least
thinke
,
thou
shalt
bee
enforced
to
laye
aside
with
shame
and
dishonour
.
Peraduenture
it
is
but
an
apparance
of
a
counterfeit
and
deceiptfull
warre
,
which
is
now
betweene
the
Christians
:
and
thou
mayest
bee
deceaued
by
their
dissembled
contentions
.
Looke
vnto
it
,
and
consider
this
,
that
(
as
the
common
saying
is
)
there
is
no
quarrell
so
short
,
as
that
of
the
father
against
the
child
.
We
(
who
are
absent
)
can
not
giue
counsell
to
one
present
,
nor
yet
doe
wee
aproue
a
fonde
desire
of
fight
without
good
cause
and
inducement
,
which
may
moue
thee
thereunto
.
It
is
thou
,
that
oughtest
to
haue
an
eye
,
and
to
discusse
by
thy selfe
particularly
before
thou
take
armes
,
all
that
which
after
(
when
thou
hast
taken
armes
)
is
to
be
put
in
execution
.
Thou
hast
good
store
of
souldiours
fresh
and
resolute
,
and
thy
enemy
is
partly
wearied
with
paines
and
trauell
,
and
partly
weakened
with
his
many
battels
.
The
rest
we
referre
to
thy
sufficiencie
and
discretion
,
for
we
will
not
hinder
thee
from
enterprising
any
thing
,
which
shall
seeme
vnto
thee
to
be
for
our
honour
and
aduantage
.
After
that
Mustapha
had
obtained
leaue
of
Amurath
to
begin
the
watre
,
prouision
being
made
of
all
things
for
his
Campe
:
he
conceiued
in
him selfe
a
wonderfull
courage
,
thinking
by
one
onely
peece
of
seruice
,
to
ende
and
determine
all
the
toyle
and
trauell
of
the
whole
warres
:
and
from
thence
foorth
he
did
not
(
after
the
fashion
and
manner
of
those
which
deale
closely
and
cunningly
)
conceale
his
preparations
:
but
openly
and
apparantly
bearing
him selfe
both
in
countenance
and
behauiour
as
an
open
enemy
hee
,
seemed
to
bee
the
man
that
durst
and
would
hazard
the
fortune
of
a
battell
in
any
place
where
the
Albanois
would
offer
and
present
it
vnto
him
.
In
the
meane
while
the
garrison
which
was
left
vppon
the
confines
of
Macedonie
,
had
sent
word
in
post
hast
to
Castriot
before
Dayna
,
enforming
him
particularly
of
the
whole
case
as
it
stood
,
and
making
knowen
vnto
him
the
whole
estate
of
their
affaires
.
Whereupon
this
Prince
in
a
good
resolution
(
as
an
expert
souldiour
,
that
vsed
no
lesse
celeritie
then
cunning
in
all
his
actions
)
presently
dispatched
away
an
other
fresh
poast
:
by
whom
he
charged
them
that
in
any
case
,
they
should
not
giue
the
Bassa
any
occasion
or
opportunitie
to
come
to
fight
with
them
,
but
retiring
their
troupes
sometimes
to
the
thickets
and
woodes
vpon
the
mountaines
where
they
might
be
secure
of
the
enemy
;
and
sometimes
vnder
colour
of
a
timerous
and
fearefull
flight
,
they
should
abuse
him
,
and
by
little
and
little
protract
the
aduenture
and
hazard
of
fight
:
till
such
time
as
him selfe
(
being
arriued
thither
with
his
companies
,
)
should
giue
order
for
all
things
,
what
soeuer
should
be
needefull
to
accomplish
their
desire
and
purpose
:
and
that
then
they
should
not
faile
,
speedely
and
assoone
as
they
perceiued
him
to
draw
neare
,
to
ioyne
them selues
in
one
with
his
traine
and
to
follow
him
:
to
the
intent
,
that
where
him selfe
should
be
in
person
,
there
also
might
be
the
ensignes
,
the
squadrons
,
and
the
whole
force
and
strength
of
the
Campe
.
This
done
(
albeit
it
greeued
him
greatly
to
see
him selfe
withdrawen
from
the
of
siege
Dayna
)
calling
Amese
(
his
friend
and
faithfull
companion
in
all
dangers
and
perils
)
vnto
him
,
he
gaue
him
in
charge
to
haue
a
carefull
eye
vnto
the
siege
:
and
he
spake
vnto
the
young
man
not
onely
by
way
of
counsell
,
but
also
by
entreatie
:
praying
him
not
to
alter
any
thing
in
his
absence
,
nor
in
any
wise
to
make
any
attempt
against
the
besieged
,
hauing
bene
sufficiently
warned
and
instructed
by
his
owne
former
disgrace
.
And
he
willed
him
not
to
bowdge
nor
stirre
a
foote
from
before
the
walles
,
but
so
to
gouerne
him selfe
,
that
they
within
the
towne
,
might
not
either
make
any
prouision
of
victuals
,
either
haue
any
meanes
to
refresh
them selues
.
Hereupon
(
out
of
the
armie
which
hee
had
there
,
and
which
by
this
meanes
was
greatly
diminished
)
he
made
choise
of
fiue
hundred
horse
,
and
a
thousand
fiue
hundred
foote
of
the
best
and
most
picked
souldiers
,
with
which
he
purposed
to
strengthen
the
old
garrison
,
against
the
new
emotions
of
the
Turkes
.
These
souldiours
which
had
the
foyle
at
Dryuasta
,
were
commaunded
and
enforced
to
stay
at
the
siege
vnder
the
gouernement
of
their
young
Gouernour
,
which
greeued
them
at
the
very
hartes
:
for
each
of
them
desired
,
and
all
of
them
in
generall
did
instantly
request
the
Prince
,
that
he
would
permit
them
to
make
amendes
of
their
former
default
,
by
some
vertuous
act
of
fresh
marke
and
memory
:
and
by
the
purchase
of
some
new
honor
,
to
abolish
the
remembrance
of
their
late
dishonor
.
Notwithstanding
not
any
of
them
had
their
request
graunted
,
both
by
reason
of
the
present
estate
of
his
affaires
,
which
disswaded
him
from
taking
all
his
forces
with
him
:
and
also
for
that
he
could
not
in
this
case
gratifie
some
of
them
without
a
certaine
discorde
and
discontentment
of
the
residue
:
and
because
there
was
not
any
of
them
but
did
esteeme
himselfe
to
haue
asmuch
valour
as
any
one
of
his
companions
,
he
tooke
none
with
him
but
the
very
chiefe
and
strength
of
all
his
armie
:
namely
the
old
souldiours
,
and
such
as
were
best
hardened
,
or
most
able
to
endure
in
armes
:
for
well
knew
this
most
expert
Chieftaine
,
what
difference
there
is
,
betwixt
the
besieging
of
the
walles
of
a
towne
,
where
men
lying
incamped
idle
with
their
handes
in
their
bosomes
,
doe
onely
waite
by
time
to
enforce
and
bring
a
place
to
reason
:
and
the
seeking
in
open
field
,
neare
at
hand
,
and
in
the
face
of
the
enemy
by
the
fury
of
fight
and
mortall
blowes
,
to
purchase
honor
and
glory
,
not
easily
to
be
gained
or
without
great
difficulty
.
Scanderbeg
was
scant
dislodged
from
before
Dayna
,
but
the
Scrutarians
,
being
fully
The
Scutari●s
go
against
Baleze
.
enformed
both
of
the
stirring
of
the
Turks
,
and
of
their
deliberation
,
as
also
of
the
departure
of
the
Albanois
,
they
assembled
their
troupes
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
with
great
prouision
of
artillery
for
the
seasing
of
Baleze
:
for
they
confidered
,
that
as
long
as
the
garrison
of
Albany
was
not
remoued
thence
,
nor
that
place
cleared
from
their
enemies
,
they
should
haue
perpetuall
war
within
their
owne
territory
,
&
not
be
able
to
breath
themselues
from
their
roads
and
inuasions
.
Vpon
this
occasion
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
a
company
of
hungry
wolues
,
almost
starued
for
want
of
food
,
which
perceiuing
the
negligence
and
absence
of
the
sheepherds
,
do
rush
without
feare
vpon
the
fearefull
flocke
,
and
do
disperse
&
dismember
the
poore
sheepe
being
ill
garded
:
In
like
maner
the
Scrutarians
,
hauing
bene
at
all
times
very
vigilant
&
attentiue
,
and
now
hauing
intelligence
of
the
departure
of
Scanderbeg
,
that
he
was
far
remoued
,
being
called
to
another
warre
of
great
importance
:
sodainely
with
all
their
forces
and
prouisions
,
they
made
hast
towards
Baleze
,
and
there
began
the
reuenge
of
the
iniuries
and
griefes
,
which
they
had
endured
:
litle
had
it
wanted
but
the
garrison
had
Marin
Spa●
forsaketh
Baleze
.
bene
surprized
,
if
it
had
with
obstinacie
attended
the
comming
of
the
enemy
.
But
as
soone
as
Marin
hadde
discouered
that
they
went
to
bring
the
Canon
against
the
place
:
trussing
vppe
their
baggage
,
both
hee
and
all
his
souldiours
conueyed
themselues
secretelie
to
Dayna
,
leauing
nothing
but
their
bare
and
emptie
neast
,
and
the
naked
Rampiers
:
for
the
Scrutarians
(
who
by
this
time
had
passed
and
gotten
ouer
the
brooke
of
Clyre
,
and
were
not
aboue
two
myles
from
Baleze
:
where
they
neither
saw
nor
encountred
any
thing
,
but
a
solitarie
and
wilde
countrey
,
hearing
neither
voyce
nor
rumour
of
any
persons
,
nor
seeing
any
token
or
appearance
of
watch
or
gardes
vpon
the
walles
.
This
so
new
and
straunge
a
case
,
and
this
great
silence
,
seeming
to
them
verie
suspitious
,
did
at
the
first
shew
,
make
them
fearefull
and
full
of
horrour
:
but
afterwardes
,
certaine
of
their
companie
being
sent
foorth
to
discouer
the
enemie
,
and
hauing
brought
word
backe
,
that
they
were
departed
thence
:
their
whole
armie
approched
the
fort
without
any
feare
.
The
sight
of
the
place
so
solitarie
,
and
the
dislodging
of
the
garrison
did
mightely
displease
those
,
which
were
of
great
and
hautie
courages
,
seeing
that
there
was
nothing
but
the
poore
walles
for
them
to
bend
their
forces
against
,
and
the
Towne
onely
,
without
any
liuing
creature
in
it
.
Aboue
all
others
,
Humoy
(
of
whom
we
haue
before
spoken
)
was
in
a
great
rage
and
choller
:
by
reason
of
the
excessiue
desire
which
hee
had
by
some
like
match
and
good
hap
,
to
be
reuenged
for
his
brothers
captiuitie
,
(
for
the
truth
is
,
)
it
vexed
him
extreamely
,
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
obtaine
his
deliuerance
of
Scanderbeg
.
And
it
may
be
that
he
went
thither
(
as
amitie
and
friendship
doth
make
the
mindes
of
men
very
vigilant
)
to
the
intent
at
the
surprising
of
this
place
,
he
might
get
into
his
handes
,
some
pledge
and
raunsome
of
good
worth
,
thereby
to
make
an
exchaunge
for
the
person
of
his
brother
,
who
was
detained
prisoner
.
On
all
sides
did
the
souldiours
clime
and
leape
ouer
the
walles
,
for
the
razing
and
ouerthrow
of
the
which
their
ordinance
was
not
needefull
to
do
them
any
vse
or
seruice
.
For
the
stones
cleauing
but
slenderly
together
by
reason
that
the
morter
was
in
a
Baleze
razed
by
the
Scutarians
.
manner
new
and
lately
layed
,
and
being
beaten
downe
with
barres
of
iron
,
and
torne
vp
without
any
great
labour
,
they
did
easily
enough
tumble
downe
of
them selues
alone
:
in
a
small
space
therefore
was
all
ouerthrowen
and
ruinated
.
The
rest
which
was
made
of
wood
,
pallizadoes
,
and
other
such
like
defences
,
were
not
long
able
to
continue
against
the
fire
,
which
was
put
vnto
them
,
and
did
altogether
consume
them
:
the
souldiours
cabbines
and
all
other
fortifications
likewise
were
troden
vnder
foote
and
layed
euen
with
the
ground
.
Thus
the
Scutarians
of
an
ouer
hastie
desire
to
satisfie
their
hatred
and
malicious
mindes
,
by
a
dead
kinde
of
reuenge
,
left
that
towne
most
deformed
and
hideous
to
looke
vnto
:
in
doing
whereof
they
were
the
cause
but
of
their
owne
dammage
and
greater
griefe
and
calamitie
,
in
making
it
the
subiect
of
future
reuenge
to
their
enemy
.
There
were
some
of
the
companie
,
whose
counsell
was
,
that
they
should
march
with
their
forces
before
Dayna
,
both
to
chase
the
enemy
from
the
siege
,
and
to
trye
the
fortune
of
battell
,
seeing
that
all
things
seemed
to
encline
to
them
,
and
to
promise
them
victorie
,
Scanderbeg
beeing
absent
from
his
armie
.
But
the
small
number
of
their
forces
made
them
that
they
durst
not
doe
it
:
besides
some
others
there
were
,
who
would
not
in
any
case
agree
to
hazard
and
aduenture
any
further
,
then
the
Generall
and
gouernour
of
Scutarie
had
giuen
them
in
charge
and
commandement
.
Wherefore
they
turned
their
ensignes
and
retired
their
troupes
home
towardes
Scutarie
,
without
hauing
done
any
thing
worthy
of
glorie
or
commendation
,
either
by
the
purchase
of
any
bootie
or
prisoners
,
or
by
the
slaughter
of
any
of
their
enemies
.
On
the
other
side
Maryn
hauing
brought
his
garrison
backe
to
Dayna
,
did
reuiue
in
Amese
a
griefe
to
see
the
misfortune
and
shame
bee
fallen
to
them
in
publique
,
and
yet
priuately
he
did
euen
smile
through
a
kinde
of
contentment
,
which
he
tooke
in
his
owne
particular
mishap
:
in
that
he
seemed
not
onely
and
alone
,
thus
shamefully
to
be
foyled
and
repulsed
by
the
Dryuastines
,
but
that
his
colleague
and
copartner
was
enforced
to
become
also
a
companion
with
him
in
the
like
griefe
and
misfortune
:
the
conceipt
whereof
made
this
young
Prince
in
the
open
view
and
hearing
of
his
souldiours
,
to
speake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
This
is
well
(
quoth
hee
my
friendes
and
felowes
in
armes
.
)
Let
vs
still
be
pitifull
,
The
complaint
of
Amese
.
let
vs
still
bee
mercifull
and
compassionate
towardes
our
enemyes
,
till
such
time
as
this
foolish
pitie
and
vnaduised
clemencie
,
haue
vtterly
ruinated
and
confounded
euen
our selues
:
let
vs
(
to
our
owne
destruction
)
let
loose
the
bandes
of
the
Scutarians
,
and
set
at
libertie
our
prisoners
,
to
the
intent
they
may
afterwardes
against
vs
and
our
liues
,
more
freely
execute
their
outrage
and
crueltie
.
What
may
my
vncle
thinke
when
he
shall
see
the
deformed
shape
of
this
Towne
,
and
her
walles
dismantelled
and
ouerthrowne
by
those
,
whom
hee
hauing
of
late
taken
prisoners
in
the
fieldes
and
neare
the
bankes
of
the
riuer
Drynon
,
did
so
curteouslie
and
gratiouslie
in
the
open
view
and
sight
of
each
man
restore
to
libertie
,
and
send
home
free
without
raunsome
to
their
owne
countrey
,
to
the
intent
they
should
now
a
new
take
armes
against
him
,
and
renew
the
old
fiercenesse
and
rancour
of
their
hartes
?
Go
too
then
,
let
vs
pardon
the
Driuastines
,
let
vs
forbeare
to
touch
or
inuade
their
territorie
,
whilest
that
we
our selues
doe
finde
all
kinde
of
hostilitie
executed
against
our
persons
.
We
are
now
come
to
this
passe
,
that
whilest
we
carie
our selues
with
such
clemencie
,
and
are
so
proue
to
pardon
our
enemies
,
we
doe
animate
and
stirre
vp
the
armes
of
all
the
world
against
vs
:
and
breaking
the
bonds
,
wherein
other
are
tyed
,
we
do
bring
the
yoke
of
bondage
vpon
our
owne
neckes
:
this
entreatie
ought
the
enemy
to
finde
,
when
he
is
at
our
mercy
:
That
as
we
ought
not
to
exclude
all
shew
of
pittie
and
compassion
from
them
,
so
should
we
not
be
transported
so
farre
to
pittie
them
as
to
be
more
pitifull
then
standeth
with
reason
:
wherein
can
any
man
finde
him selfe
iustly
agreened
with
vs
,
if
we
vse
that
which
right
and
the
law
of
armes
doth
permit
vs
?
There
is
no
man
can
lawfully
accompt
or
call
those
cruell
,
with
whom
he
standeth
vpon
tearmes
of
like
enmity
,
and
betweene
whom
there
is
equall
contention
both
of
life
and
death
.
Thus
on
the
one
side
did
matters
passe
on
with
complaints
,
and
murmurings
.
On
The
proceedings
of
the
warre
,
betweene
Mustapha
and
Scanderbeg
.
the
other
side
Mustapha
hauing
sent
forth
his
souldiers
into
the
countrey
,
did
not
suffer
the
Garrison
of
Scanderbeg
to
be
at
rest
,
but
by
their
continuall
and
daily
roades
and
inuasions
which
they
made
vppon
them
,
they
did
more
and
more
terrifie
them
.
For
the
Albanois
shunning
the
fight
continually
,
did
stand
vppon
their
defence
,
sometimes
relying
vppon
the
strength
of
their
trenches
and
fortified
places
,
rather
then
vppon
their
valour
and
force
of
armes
.
And
sometimes
sallying
forth
in
small
troupes
,
and
faining
a
flight
,
they
(
by
a
kind
of
mocking
and
skorning
of
the
enemy
)
did
entertaine
him
and
gaine
time
vpon
him
.
Wherefore
Mustapha
perceiuing
,
that
all
his
endeuours
were
in
vaine
,
and
that
there
was
small
hope
to
oppresse
the
Garrison
,
hee
had
no
desire
,
to
make
any
attempt
against
their
fort
,
and
as
vnwilling
was
he
to
pursue
them
in
their
flight
for
feare
of
ambuscadoes
and
such
like
pollicies
,
which
were
vsuall
and
familiar
with
his
enemy
.
Onelie
with
good
aduise
he
ordayned
and
prouided
good
guardes
and
sentinelles
,
and
imployed
the
residue
of
his
strength
and
forces
to
wast
and
spoile
the
countrey
neare
adioyning
vnto
him
;
till
such
time
as
being
enfourmed
of
the
comming
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
,
hee
retired
the
whole
strength
and
force
of
his
armie
,
and
went
to
encampe
him selfe
within
litle
lesse
then
two
myles
of
the
enemie
.
The
place
which
they
made
choise
of
Oronochea
.
for
the
battell
,
is
called
Oronochea
,
and
is
in
the
vpper
Dibria
,
vppon
a
certaine
faire
plaine
,
yet
of
no
great
breadth
,
and
about
sixe
miles
from
Croie
.
Scanderbeg
with
his
freshe
and
new
forces
,
were
likewise
entred
into
the
Campe
of
the
Epirots
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
but
he
caused
proclamation
to
be
made
by
the
sound
of
Trumpet
,
that
no
person
should
issue
foorth
nor
depart
thence
,
without
especiall
leaue
and
license
:
and
immediatly
he
set
euery
man
a
worke
about
the
fortifying
of
the
Campe
:
Mustapha
in
the
meane
while
on
his
part
not
stirring
nor
mouing
any
whit
at
all
.
On
both
sides
therefore
all
was
quiet
and
peaceable
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
Albanois
hauing
sufficientlie
ordered
their
affaires
,
and
hauing
strengthned
their
armed
forces
,
with
strong
and
well
defenced
rampiers
:
they
began
to
fortifie
likewise
the
fortresse
with
armes
,
men
,
and
souldiours
:
and
Scanderbeg
making
a
generall
view
and
muster
of
his
companies
to
know
the
number
of
his
men
,
and
the
certaintie
of
his
forces
:
the
old
bandes
were
three
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
horse
,
and
six
hundred
foote
strong
.
For
albeit
Castriot
had
left
there
,
little
lesse
then
fiue
thousand
men
at
his
departure
(
when
he
went
to
make
preparation
for
the
warre
against
the
Venetians
:
)
yet
afterwardes
he
drew
foorth
a
great
many
of
them
vpon
diuers
speciall
reasons
and
good
considerations
:
the
whole
number
therefore
of
their
forces
being
reckoned
and
accounted
then
present
,
were
neare
The
number
of
Scanderbegs
forces
against
Mustapha
.
about
six
thousand
fighting
men
,
with
whom
hee
purposed
to
affront
the
forces
of
Mustapha
and
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
that
glorious
triumph
,
and
yet
were
not
all
of
them
employed
:
for
the
vigilancie
and
circumspect
prouidence
of
this
pollitique
chieftaine
,
would
not
permit
that
his
fort
should
remaine
naked
and
empty
without
defence
(
what
soeuer
chance
should
betide
him
)
but
he
ordained
300.
chosen
men
for
the
Order
of
Scanderbeg
his
armie
against
Mustapha
.
gard
and
custodie
of
the
same
.
His
army
very
aduisedly
and
vpon
good
consideration
did
he
deuide
into
wings
:
the
fore
front
of
the
which
,
consisted
altogether
of
horsemen
,
whom
he
made
the
chief
force
and
strength
of
both
the
battallions
,
placing
in
each
of
them
a
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
horse
,
for
feare
and
doubt
least
his
footemen
,
(
being
vnable
to
indure
and
beare
the
charge
of
the
enemies
horse
,
)
should
at
the
first
onset
be
disordered
and
ouerthrowen
:
and
this
was
the
cause
that
he
placed
but
very
fewe
of
them
in
the
backe
of
his
two
winges
:
the
greatest
part
of
his
infanterie
(
being
reserued
in
the
middle
battell
,
which
was
likewise
couered
and
supported
with
fiue
hundred
horse
,
to
the
intent
the
battell
,
being
not
troubled
and
disordered
at
the
very
first
encounter
,
on
all
partes
,
both
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
)
the
horsemen
should
make
head
against
the
horse
of
the
enemy
.
Whilest
the
Prince
of
Epire
with
the
strength
and
body
of
his
armie
,
thus
ordered
and
arranged
,
did
containe
his
souldiers
in
great
silence
,
and
not
stirring
his
ensignes
,
but
attending
the
dismarch
and
setting
forward
of
the
enemy
:
Behold
a
The
combat
of
Paule
Manessey
and
Caragusa
.
certaine
Turke
,
disbanding
and
seuering
himselfe
from
the
rest
of
his
company
,
(
whose
name
was
Caragusa
)
presented
himselfe
in
the
middle
space
of
the
field
,
which
lay
betweene
the
two
armies
,
and
gaue
a
signe
of
defiance
challenging
some
one
of
them
to
the
combat
:
from
thence
aduancing
him selfe
neare
to
the
ranckes
of
the
Christians
,
with
a
high
and
loftie
voyce
,
he
called
for
the
most
hardy
and
aduenturous
person
in
all
their
companie
,
to
assay
him selfe
against
him
body
to
body
.
At
the
first
there
was
a
generall
silence
,
and
no
man
gaue
him
a
word
,
but
euery
one
stood
mute
,
as
men
who
were
,
no
lesse
doubtfull
to
refuse
the
challenge
for
feare
of
shame
and
disgrace
:
then
to
accept
the
combat
,
the
hazard
whereof
was
so
daungerous
:
but
Paule
Manessey
(
who
was
knowen
to
bee
a
verie
readie
horseman
,
and
an
excellent
man
at
Armes
)
did
not
any
longer
tollerate
these
brauadoes
of
the
Barbarian
against
his
nation
and
countrey-men
:
all
the
companies
seeming
to
cast
their
regard
vppon
him
and
to
attend
no
other
thing
,
as
if
hee
especiallie
were
the
man
,
whom
this
challenge
did
concerne
,
and
to
whom
the
fortune
of
this
fight
did
belong
and
appertaine
:
He
therefore
aduauncing
himselfe
roundly
and
in
great
fiercenesse
,
with
a
ioyfull
countenance
went
to
seeke
out
Scanderbeg
,
to
know
his
mind
and
good
pleasure
in
the
matter
:
of
whom
he
was
both
verie
highly
commended
:
and
his
courage
and
good
hope
very
much
&
vehemently
augmented
and
animated
by
meanes
of
those
good
speeches
which
Scanderbeg
gaue
him
:
for
he
willed
him
in
a
good
houre
and
vnder
the
true
conduct
of
the
Paul
Manessey
encouraged
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
combat
.
great
God
to
march
on
,
both
to
purchase
to
himselfe
particular
praise
and
commendation
,
besides
immortall
fame
vnto
his
memorie
:
as
also
by
the
good
and
fortunate
encounter
of
this
so
haughtie
and
memorable
an
act
,
to
begin
and
lead
the
way
vnto
his
companions
to
a
glorious
and
happie
victorie
,
leauing
a
worthy
president
for
them
to
imitate
,
and
which
the
whole
armie
in
generall
could
not
but
follow
with
great
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
vpon
the
happie
presage
of
his
new
gained
honor
and
reputation
.
Hereupon
those
of
his
own
cornet
flocking
on
all
parts
round
about
him
,
beganne
to
praise
,
to
extoll
and
commend
him
,
as
if
he
had
alreadie
gotten
the
victorie
.
Then
he
making
no
longer
stay
,
(
but
only
whilest
he
was
arming
&
furnishing
him selfe
with
such
things
as
were
necessarie
and
ordinarie
for
the
fight
)
suddenly
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
forthwith
gallopping
into
the
open
and
plaine
field
,
and
addressing
himselfe
towards
the
barbarian
,
(
which
there
attended
him
)
he
called
vnto
him
,
and
with
an
high
voice
,
and
wordes
well
fitting
and
beseeming
an
enemie
,
he
willed
him
to
prepare
and
make
him
readie
to
the
combat
.
The
Turke
bad
him
stay
a
litle
,
onely
to
giue
him
the
hearing
of
a
worde
or
two
,
which
he
deliuered
in
this
manner
.
The
victorie
betweene
vs
,
our
valure
and
our
fortune
will
decide
and
determine
:
Speeches
of
Caragusa
to
Paul
Manessey
.
but
as
touching
the
lawes
of
the
victory
,
for
that
we
our selues
are
to
take
some
order
:
If
so
be
the
destinies
haue
ordeined
thee
this
day
to
haue
the
honour
of
my
losse
and
ouerthrow
,
I
will
not
refuse
(
being
ouercome
by
right
of
armes
)
but
thou
shalt
freely
dispose
both
of
my
slaughtered
carkasse
,
and
of
these
my
spoiles
:
in
like
case
,
if
it
happen
that
thou
be
vanquished
and
doest
fall
vnder
mine
hande
,
I
will
that
the
like
right
be
done
to
me
,
to
dispose
of
thy
bodie
at
my
pleasure
.
And
this
let
our
Generals
ratifie
and
confirme
,
for
feare
least
either
in
the
heate
and
furie
of
our
fight
,
or
after
the
deciding
and
adiudging
of
the
combat
,
some
tumult
and
vproare
doe
arise
betweene
our
battels
,
in
fauour
of
the
part
of
one
of
vs
.
Heereunto
Paul
gaue
him
this
aunswere
:
That
for
his
part
he
did
allow
of
the
lawe
and
condition
of
the
combat
,
Answere
of
Paul
Manessey
to
Caragusa
.
which
he
(
as
it
seemed
)
fearefully
did
demaund
to
be
obserued
.
For
where
the
spirite
resolute
and
full
of
courage
doth
once
yeelde
to
the
others
fortune
,
all
the
residue
by
order
of
law
and
good
right
ought
to
be
at
the
pleasure
of
the
conquerour
.
That
he
should
therfore
fight
securely
and
without
feare
:
that
he
needed
not
to
doubt
of
anie
other
enemie
besides
him
,
whose
bodie
(
if
it
once
became
ghost
lesse
vnder
his
hand
)
should
there
also
remaine
to
be
disposed
of
,
at
his
free
pleasure
and
election
.
And
albeit
himselfe
could
be
content
to
bequeath
the
vnprofitable
reliques
of
his
dead
carkasse
amongst
his
fellowe
souldiers
,
to
bewaile
and
lament
his
misfortune
:
that
yet
Scanderbeg
would
not
suffer
that
those
members
(
which
had
shewed
themselues
so
faint
and
sluggish
in
the
combat
as
to
be
vanquished
)
should
be
brought
backe
and
receiued
into
his
campe
.
The
audatious
replie
of
this
caualier
,
and
the
slight
regard
and
account
which
he
seemed
to
make
of
his
life
,
did
so
appale
and
astonish
the
Barbarian
,
that
it
made
him
in
a
manner
to
repent
himselfe
that
euer
he
prouoked
him
.
Imediatly
the
summe
of
their
agreement
being
confirmed
and
ratified
by
the
Chieftaines
,
and
the
two
combatantes
left
alone
in
the
middest
of
the
fielde
:
euerie
man
had
his
eies
fixed
vppon
them
.
Those
who
were
present
at
that
fight
,
being
diuersely
affected
with
doubt
and
hope
,
did
stand
&
abide
rauished
with
a
maruellous
care
concerning
the
successe
and
euent
of
the
combat
:
for
in
shew
and
taulenesse
the
two
champions
were
neere
alike
.
Both
were
of
a
meane
stature
,
and
of
equall
yeares
and
age
,
neither
of
them
being
of
a
slouthfull
or
heauie
constitution
,
nor
yet
of
too
youthfull
or
ouerhot
and
hastie
a
disposition
.
Ech
of
their
armes
were
alike
:
first
their
launces
and
their
shields
,
which
were
barred
all
ouer
the
midst
with
bars
of
steele
:
by
their
sides
they
had
cemitaries
after
the
Turkish
fashion
,
and
great
&
heauy
maces
of
yron
:
their
bodies
were
armed
with
curasses
,
and
their
heads
with
helmets
.
Ouer
their
armour
they
had
verie
rich
cassockes
made
of
silke
,
shining
very
bright
&
glistering
:
the
which
,
albeit
they
did
no
way
profite
or
further
them
to
the
victorie
,
yet
did
they
adde
a
kind
of
grace
and
ornament
vnto
them
.
Both
of
them
being
thus
appointed
,
and
either
of
them
bewraying
a
kinde
of
fiercenesse
and
cruelty
both
in
their
countenance
and
courage
,
they
tooke
the
field
ech
opposite
against
other
,
then
setting
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
fetching
a
strong
carreer
(
with
their
lances
in
the
rest
to
encounter
ech
other
)
the
Christian
knight
running
at
the
head
of
the
Paynim
,
stroke
him
aboue
and
ouer
his
shield
Paul
Manessey
killeth
Caragusain
combat
.
into
the
right
eye
,
and
pierced
the
same
quite
through
:
with
which
wound
,
he
tumbling
from
his
saddle
to
the
ground
,
the
other
dismounting
speedily
,
disarmed
his
dead
carkasse
,
&
cut
the
head
from
his
bodie
:
and
thus
loaden
with
the
spoiles
of
his
slaine
enemie
,
he
quickly
mounted
againe
on
horsebacke
to
returne
to
his
fellow
souldiers
,
who
breaking
forth
on
al
sides
out
of
their
ranks
where
they
stood
embattelled
,
with
exceeding
ioy
and
gratulations
did
conduct
him
towards
their
Generall
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
receiued
him
with
many
gratious
speeches
and
infinite
praises
and
commendations
,
He
is
rewarded
by
Scanderbeg
.
euen
there
in
the
fields
and
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
armie
,
did
reward
him
with
a
rich
cote
of
armes
of
gold
tissue
,
and
with
a
great
demesne
and
liuelihood
in
token
of
his
vertue
.
Then
for
that
the
time
did
vrge
him
to
beginne
the
battell
and
to
commit
the
hazard
of
the
fight
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
fortune
:
he
thought
it
good
to
encourage
his
souldiers
,
and
thus
he
spake
vnto
them
.
If
the
glorious
actes
and
deedes
of
armes
,
do
any
thing
moue
the
courages
of
men
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
.
who
are
valiant
and
hardie
:
I
do
thinke
(
my
good
souldiers
)
that
euery
one
of
you
is
sufficiently
animated
by
this
excellent
testimonie
of
vertue
in
a
particular
priuate
person
:
and
the
rather
for
that
it
seemeth
the
heauens
could
not
haue
afforded
you
a
more
notable
example
before
your
eies
,
nor
haue
giuen
you
a
better
occasion
to
spurre
and
to
prouoke
you
,
then
this
happie
beginning
and
these
first
frutes
of
victorie
,
which
is
sufficient
both
to
encourage
you
to
a
more
braue
and
setled
resolution
,
and
to
abate
and
dismay
the
courage
of
our
enemies
.
Go
you
to
therefore
and
passe
on
hardly
in
this
path
of
honour
,
which
hath
bene
troden
out
vnto
you
:
and
by
a
commendable
kind
of
emulation
,
do
you
immitate
the
act
of
your
fellow
in
armes
,
whose
hands
you
may
see
yet
smoking
with
the
bloud
of
that
infidell
.
The
carefull
regard
&
diligence
of
your
companion
hath
vowed
it selfe
for
you
,
hath
vowed
it selfe
for
the
victorie
:
his
valiant
and
puissant
arme
hath
offered
vp
a
sacrifice
for
you
,
that
you
likewise
without
any
bloudshed
at
all
should
follow
after
him
in
the
like
,
and
(
by
the
fauour
of
God
)
should
march
ouer
their
bodies
which
are
dedicated
to
destruction
by
your
handes
,
and
so
you
may
enioy
the
spoiles
which
are
promised
to
your
valure
and
desertes
.
Let
vs
therefore
giue
the
onset
,
and
charge
presently
vppon
the
enemie
:
he
was
the
first
to
challenge
you
out
of
your
rankes
,
let
vs
be
the
first
to
challenge
him
with
our
whole
battell
.
Let
vs
force
him
into
the
field
which
seemeth
to
be
fatall
vnto
him
,
whilest
that
feare
and
griefe
haue
depriued
him
of
all
strength
,
and
whilst
that
a
generall
astonishment
doth
presse
the
hearts
and
minds
of
their
people
with
a
most
sad
and
sorrowfull
silence
.
Assoone
as
he
had
thus
spoken
(
their
bodies
hauing
beene
before
refreshed
)
about
the
seuenth
houre
he
caused
the
trumpet
to
sound
,
and
in
the
verie
instant
he
marched
forwarde
in
battell
array
.
Behold
a
notable
and
wonderfull
kinde
of
hardinesse
in
this
man
:
marke
well
his
resolution
most
worthie
of
an
inuincible
vertue
,
and
deseruing
to
be
admired
of
all
posteritie
.
This
Chiefetaine
(
the
onely
fine
souldier
of
his
time
)
with
so
small
a
troupe
of
men
,
brauely
disdayning
the
great
forces
and
mightie
puissance
of
his
enemie
,
durst
in
open
and
plaine
fielde
with
armie
against
armie
,
aduenture
the
hazarde
of
so
great
and
doubtfull
a
battell
:
not
seeking
by
the
helpe
or
furtherance
of
anie
politicall
inuention
,
or
of
anie
martiall
deuise
and
stratageme
,
to
ouerreach
and
circumuent
his
enemie
he
had
the
courage
and
audacitie
to
be
the
first
that
should
forgoe
his
trenches
,
and
putting
himselfe
vpon
the
field
,
to
giue
the
brauado
to
so
strong
an
enemie
:
whom
(
as
if
he
had
bene
vnready
or
vnwilling
to
come
on
,
or
as
one
readie
to
flie
awaie
)
he
seemed
to
force
and
compell
forth
to
the
conflict
.
In
this
maner
with
a
maruellous
clamor
and
mightie
crie
(
made
by
his
souldiers
)
he
now
beganne
to
aduance
himselfe
towardes
the
fort
of
the
enemie
:
but
that
Mustapha
came
forth
to
meete
and
encounter
him
,
at
first
with
a
squadron
The
battell
betwene
Mustapha
and
Scanderbeg
.
tumultuously
assembled
,
and
afterwardes
with
all
his
forces
.
But
like
as
in
feare
and
terrour
they
did
set
forwarde
,
so
were
they
assoone
and
easily
repulsed
at
the
verie
first
onset
,
and
scarce
were
they
all
come
foorth
of
their
trenches
,
and
placed
in
good
order
of
battell
,
but
that
manie
of
them
suddenly
betaking
themselues
to
flight
,
did
flocke
backe
againe
in
troupes
,
making
hast
to
get
within
their
fort
,
most
basely
and
cowardly
seeking
to
fence
and
warrant
their
liues
with
the
strength
of
their
fortresse
and
rampiers
.
Which
thing
being
perceiued
by
the
Turkish
generall
,
and
that
neither
the
ensignes
nor
the
souldiers
did
keepe
their
stande
,
nor
any
order
;
to
the
intent
he
might
the
better
encourage
them
by
the
regard
and
example
of
his
owne
forwardnes
,
he
cried
vnto
them
to
follow
him
,
and
where
they
should
see
him
to
make
way
,
there
the
ensignes
should
follow
and
come
after
him
.
And
therewithall
bearing
himselfe
close
with
his
lance
in
the
rest
,
he
broched
his
horse
with
his
spurres
,
and
with
head
and
shoulders
gaue
in
vpon
the
front
of
the
enemy
with
a
full
&
firme
resolution
,
either
to
carie
away
the
victorie
vnto
Amurath
his
lorde
and
maister
,
or
else
to
sell
his
life
dearely
.
Many
of
his
leaders
and
captaines
followed
him
,
and
a
good
number
of
his
owne
battallion
:
and
the
residue
also
beeing
ashamed
to
leaue
their
Chiefetaine
in
time
of
neede
,
by
little
and
little
came
to
ioyne
with
him
,
and
opposed
themselues
to
the
force
and
violence
of
the
Christians
:
so
that
in
diuerse
and
sundriie
places
gathering
and
trouping
together
,
they
did
mainetaine
the
fight
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
.
Thus
on
all
sides
were
the
battels
reenforced
,
and
the
fight
beganne
speedily
to
be
renewed
,
yet
was
there
not
anie
appearance
of
the
change
and
varietie
of
fortune
both
to
the
one
partie
and
to
the
other
(
as
is
commonly
seene
in
such
fights
)
but
alwaies
and
on
all
partes
a
like
,
were
the
infidels
without
any
hope
of
victorie
,
the
Christians
euer
surmounting
them
by
the
continual
encrease
and
proceedings
of
their
good
fortune
:
so
firmely
had
the
successe
of
the
two
first
champions
from
the
verie
beginning
,
wrought
and
confirmed
the
fortune
of
both
the
armies
,
and
had
engrauen
in
the
mind
of
ech
man
such
an
impression
of
hope
or
terror
,
that
it
made
them
either
fearefull
or
aduenturous
.
Moses
from
his
side
,
sometimes
aduancing
&
setting
forward
with
his
horse
,
and
sometimes
bringing
on
his
footemen
against
the
Turkish
ensignes
,
did
so
disorder
them
,
that
he
easily
broke
in
vpon
them
with
great
force
&
violence
.
They
on
the
contrary
side
,
who
were
opposed
against
him
being
vanquished
,
rather
by
a
certaine
fatall
destinie
,
then
by
any
valure
&
prowes
of
the
Christians
,
and
being
scant
able
to
shun
&
auoide
the
blowes
and
wounds
which
were
giuen
them
did
seeme
as
men
in
bonds
&
alreadie
vanquished
,
rather
then
fit
to
bind
and
vanquish
others
.
Paul
Manessey
fighting
in
the
middle
battell
bestirred
himselfe
notably
,
leauing
after
him
wheresoeuer
he
went
a
maruellous
slaughter
of
the
circumcised
.
By
this
time
were
their
rankes
broken
on
all
sides
,
neither
horsemen
nor
footemen
continuing
in
fight
,
or
keeping
their
place
in
battell
array
:
but
all
being
confused
and
mingled
one
with
another
,
and
the
greater
part
well
neere
,
of
the
Turkes
hauing
their
horses
slaine
by
the
footmen
Albanois
,
with
their
lances
in
their
handes
,
came
to
serue
as
footemen
also
:
but
on
the
one
side
,
their
bodies
being
vnaccustomed
and
not
vsed
to
fight
on
foot
:
and
on
the
other
part
the
discommoditie
of
their
armour
being
great
,
did
much
endammage
and
hinder
them
.
And
by
reason
that
their
own
forces
did
more
&
more
decrease
and
diminish
,
they
imagined
that
our
numbers
did
multiplie
and
increase
;
neuerthelesse
,
being
blinded
with
shame
,
they
did
still
abide
expecting
and
attending
the
successe
of
their
Generall
,
who
on
the
other
side
was
as
busily
occupied
.
For
he
(
being
accompanied
or
assisted
with
all
the
most
notable
&
valiant
men
of
his
armie
,
&
hauing
made
head
against
the
middle
battell
where
Scanderbeg
himselfe
remained
)
did
thinke
to
haue
repaired
the
forme
and
good
hap
of
all
the
rest
of
the
squadrons
.
Sometimes
the
presence
of
Paul
Manessey
did
greatly
vrge
them
,
for
that
by
the
glorious
and
honorable
opinion
,
which
they
had
in
their
champion
lately
slaine
,
their
fearefull
thoughts
and
cogitations
,
did
measure
all
things
in
their
enemie
,
to
be
greater
then
they
made
shew
of
:
sometimes
againe
their
hearts
were
incensed
and
inflamed
with
wrath
,
according
as
either
the
deformed
image
of
their
slaine
champion
,
or
the
shadowe
of
his
dead
bodie
vnreuenged
,
did
seeme
to
appeare
before
their
eyes
,
and
to
present
it selfe
to
their
remembrance
.
Moreouer
the
great
rewardes
and
recompences
(
which
was
the
greatest
and
chiefest
inuitement
to
pricke
them
forwarde
)
proposed
and
promised
by
Mustapha
to
him
that
could
kill
this
enemie
(
whom
they
hated
grieuouslie
)
did
encourage
his
people
to
be
the
more
desirous
and
forwarde
to
endaunger
themselues
:
Paul
Manessey
assailed
by
the
Turkes
.
by
meanes
whereof
,
manie
being
reallied
and
assembled
in
troupes
about
Paul
alone
,
they
pressed
vpon
him
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
,
and
as
men
that
cared
not
for
anie
of
the
rest
,
him
onelie
did
they
ayme
and
shoote
at
.
There
was
not
anie
one
of
them
but
did
striue
,
euen
with
the
hazard
of
his
owne
life
,
and
with
deadly
wounds
to
purchase
the
pretious
reward
of
that
head
which
was
so
highly
prized
.
But
the
obstinate
prowesse
of
this
Cauilier
,
caused
the
fonde
and
foolish
desire
of
the
Turkes
,
to
turne
to
their
owne
pernitious
and
extreame
dammage
.
For
being
well
garded
with
a
troupe
of
such
as
were
most
hardie
and
valiant
,
he
was
able
enough
to
sustaine
their
furie
and
violence
,
and
to
contemne
their
vaine
presumptions
.
At
length
perceiuing
a
farre
off
,
that
one
of
the
Barbarians
had
disbanded
himselfe
from
the
rest
of
his
troupes
,
and
was
verie
hotte
and
importunate
vppon
those
of
his
companie
,
he
turned
himselfe
towardes
him
,
without
anie
word
speaking
:
and
hauing
gotten
neere
vnto
him
,
he
discharged
so
full
a
blow
with
all
his
strength
ouerthwart
his
head
,
and
redoubled
one
or
two
strokes
vppon
him
,
that
he
ouerthrew
him
headlong
off
his
horse
,
making
him
to
take
the
measure
of
his
tombe
vpon
the
hard
earth
.
When
his
champions
sawe
him
lie
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
they
beganne
presently
to
turne
the
bridle
,
neither
caring
to
reuenge
his
death
,
nor
to
warrant
his
body
from
the
outrage
of
the
enemy
.
This
made
the
Epirots
(
when
they
saw
them
to
stande
as
it
were
in
a
studie
,
and
certaine
of
them
flying
)
to
presse
vpon
them
the
more
fiercely
,
and
to
charge
them
with
the
greater
fury
,
giuing
them
no
time
to
breath
,
but
handled
them
rudely
,
till
hauing
them
in
full
chase
,
they
left
all
the
aduantage
&
honor
to
the
conquerors
.
Paul
pursuing
them
still
as
they
fled
,
did
gleane
and
take
vp
some
of
them
that
made
least
speed
,
and
with
bitter
and
biting
termes
,
he
thus
tauntingly
exclaimed
vpon
them
.
Whether
flie
you
(
saied
he
)
you
Speeches
of
Paul
Manessey
to
the
Turks
as
they
fled
.
base
companions
,
are
you
so
forgetfull
of
all
good
fellowship
:
hath
not
Caragusa
here
,
neither
brother
,
cosin
,
nor
so
much
as
a
friende
,
amongest
so
many
of
you
:
who
in
honour
of
his
corps
(
that
lieth
here
dead
and
disfigured
)
will
vouchsafe
to
reuenge
him
,
which
is
the
last
good
you
can
do
him
,
being
past
all
your
aide
and
helping
?
Behold
me
:
see
me
(
I
saie
)
who
doe
here
now
call
vppon
you
,
and
giue
you
the
defie
,
whom
of
late
your selues
did
first
of
all
prouoke
,
in
hope
of
a
wrong
conceited
glory
.
Abide
,
staie
a
while
,
take
with
you
the
bloudie
spoiles
of
your
companion
,
which
so
voluntarily
I
doe
proffer
vnto
you
.
But
the
Turkes
(
more
mute
and
dombe
then
fishes
)
had
minde
of
nothing
but
of
speedie
fight
and
running
away
:
and
with
an
infamous
kinde
of
silence
,
did
neither
approue
nor
reproue
the
tauntes
and
reprochfull
speeches
of
the
enemie
.
And
thus
within
a
while
,
hauing
by
litle
and
litle
gotten
the
aduantage
and
libertie
of
the
open
field
,
they
did
quickely
vanish
out
of
sight
,
so
as
hardly
could
they
heare
the
sound
or
noyse
of
those
that
chased
them
:
onely
the
archers
did
trouble
them
with
great
obstinacie
:
as
for
the
rest
of
the
troupes
,
they
abstained
from
pursuing
them
,
because
wearinesse
and
extremitie
of
trauell
had
dulled
both
the
force
and
the
spirits
of
the
The
dewse
of
the
Turkes
in
their
ensignes
.
Christians
.
Notwithstanding
hauing
gathered
vp
the
ensignes
&
half
moones
,
which
lay
euery
where
dispersed
ouer
the
field
(
for
the
Turks
in
their
standards
&
ensignes
doe
beare
this
for
their
deuise
)
the
souldiees
with
wonderfull
great
ioyes
making
the
aire
to
resound
,
&
with
their
pleasant
clamors
,
and
rude
riming
songs
,
did
euen
striue
and
contend
who
should
carie
them
to
the
tents
of
Scanderbeg
.
For
all
had
gone
well
on
that
side
a
good
while
before
:
and
the
Turkes
being
either
slaine
,
did
lie
dispersed
ouer
the
fielde
in
great
heapes
,
or
being
reserued
(
according
to
the
right
of
armes
)
with
their
hands
fast
pinioned
behinde
their
backes
,
did
giue
euident
and
open
testimonie
of
their
owne
bad
deuoire
,
and
the
clemencie
of
their
enemies
.
Mustapha
Mustapha
Generall
of
the
Turkes
taken
prisoner
.
himself
with
twelue
others
likewise
of
the
most
principall
and
chiefest
persons
,
were
brought
prisoners
vpon
an
Hungarian
horse
,
in
great
pompe
and
triumph
:
to
the
intent
he
might
be
seene
of
all
men
,
making
the
sight
to
be
so
much
the
more
worthy
and
notable
,
and
mitigating
as
it
were
,
the
misfortune
of
the
other
prisoners
.
For
the
pernitious
humor
of
ambition
,
and
a
pestilent
desire
to
purchase
vnto
himselfe
the
greater
glorie
,
by
the
proofe
and
triall
of
his
resolution
,
had
caried
him
furiously
into
the
squadron
of
Scanderbeg
,
where
(
being
enclosed
and
destitute
of
all
aide
&
defence
of
his
souldiers
,
and
of
all
the
meanes
,
either
to
escape
away
free
,
or
die
honourablie
)
the
vnfortunate
Chieftaine
made
choise
to
compound
with
the
losse
of
al
other
things
,
yea
and
of
his
libertie
also
,
for
the
sauegard
and
preseruation
of
his
life
onely
.
I
can
not
say
certainly
,
whether
in
all
the
time
of
the
warre
held
with
Amurath
,
The
victory
of
the
Christians
.
there
were
any
exploit
atchieued
more
notable
,
or
more
fauored
by
the
diuine
power
then
this
:
So
worthily
did
this
iorney
make
shew
of
euery
man
his
good
courage
and
desert
:
neuer
was
there
any
leader
nor
any
souldier
,
nor
any
other
person
of
what
degree
soeuer
,
that
did
euer
returne
more
honorably
charged
with
reputation
and
glorie
,
either
in
publique
,
or
in
priuate
.
The
report
is
,
that
there
were
slaine
of
the
enemie
10000.
And
that
there
were
taken
onely
82.
prisoners
,
and
15.
standardes
.
This
happie
and
fortunate
ouerthrow
,
cost
not
the
Albanois
much
bloudshed
,
for
he
lost
(
as
they
say
)
scarce
300.
men
.
The
campe
of
the
enemy
did
greatly
enrich
the
Christian
souldiers
,
for
that
the
Turkes
,
who
had
soiourned
certaine
monthes
vppon
the
marches
&
borders
of
the
prouince
,
had
gotten
together
&
purchased
good
store
of
pr●ie
&
booty
:
there
were
also
found
very
goodly
spoiles
vpon
them
which
were
slain
,
and
a
notable
number
of
good
horses
:
but
albeit
the
souldiers
helde
themselues
reasonablie
well
satisfied
with
pillage
,
yet
for
all
that
,
was
not
the
wrathfull
and
fierie
courage
of
Scanderbeg
sufficiently
appeased
:
but
that
immediately
and
assoone
as
he
had
refreshed
his
troupes
,
that
part
of
the
day
which
remained
,
he
spent
and
imploied
it
in
sacking
and
spoyling
the
territories
of
the
enemie
.
And
in
this
sort
continuing
the
course
of
his
late
victorie
,
setting
fire
on
all
things
both
farre
&
neere
:
that
which
could
not
be
destroied
by
the
sworde
,
was
burnt
and
consumed
by
fire
.
Neither
did
the
very
meanest
or
worst
sort
of
the
souldiers
,
returne
from
thence
empty
and
without
bootie
:
for
whersoeuer
they
found
any
thing
good
and
worth
the
taking
,
they
forgot
it
not
behind
them
.
And
besides
,
they
brought
away
a
wonderfull
manie
of
beasts
and
cattell
:
so
that
,
what
with
the
wearinesse
of
their
excessiue
trauell
,
&
what
with
the
abundance
of
their
bootie
(
wherewith
they
were
ouer
charged
)
scarcely
could
they
get
home
to
their
campe
,
before
an
houre
within
night
.
The
residue
of
the
night
was
spent
in
taking
their
rest
,
which
they
passed
very
still
and
in
great
quietnesse
,
without
any
bonfires
,
without
any
noise
and
clamors
,
or
any
other
shewes
or
tokens
of
their
victorie
:
and
the
reason
was
,
for
that
the
Prince
of
Epyre
shewed
him selfe
more
sad
and
pensiue
then
he
was
accustomed
,
because
of
the
newes
that
Baleze
was
ouerthrowen
and
rased
.
Therefore
all
those
within
the
campe
(
who
were
any
Scanderbeg
is
pensiue
for
the
razing
of
Baleze
.
thing
discreetely
and
soberly
disposed
)
framing
their
countenances
altogether
to
sadnesse
and
melancholie
,
did
conforme
themselues
to
the
same
humour
ioyntly
with
him
:
sometimes
confirming
him
with
good
and
pleasing
speeches
,
and
sometimes
raging
with
hatred
and
mallice
against
the
enemie
.
But
the
agreeued
thoughts
&
pensiue
imaginations
of
this
Prince
would
admit
no
comfort
nor
accustomed
rest
so
long
and
so
often
as
he
called
to
remembrance
the
outrage
and
ingratitude
of
the
Scutarians
,
in
regard
of
the
benefites
and
clemencie
which
they
had
tasted
and
receiued
from
him
.
Scanderbeg
therefore
hauing
appointed
and
left
(
according
to
his
custome
)
two
thousand
horse
,
and
a
thousand
foote
for
the
gard
of
the
frontiers
:
the
next
morning
Scanderbeg
spoileth
the
territorie
of
the
Scutarians
in
reuenge
of
the
razing
of
Baleze
.
by
the
breake
of
daye
he
departed
with
the
residue
of
his
forces
;
(
taking
with
him
both
the
prisoners
,
and
wellneare
all
the
best
and
choisest
of
the
bootie
,
)
and
so
tooke
his
way
to
the
siege
of
Dayna
:
where
when
he
had
learned
by
Marin
Span
more
certainely
and
particularly
how
all
things
had
passed
,
he
made
no
longer
abode
,
then
whilest
he
renewed
and
repaired
his
troups
:
and
then
immediately
and
without
delay
with
fresh
forces
(
which
caried
with
them
the
extreame
losse
and
calamitie
of
the
inhabitants
of
Scutarie
)
he
passed
ouer
the
riuer
of
Drynon
:
and
dispersing
his
horsmen
ouer
all
the
countrey
;
whatsoeuer
he
found
tilled
and
sowen
in
any
place
or
quarter
(
for
it
was
in
the
end
of
autumne
,
)
all
was
destroied
,
wasted
and
spoiled
:
the
vineyardes
cut
vp
close
by
the
ground
,
and
most
of
their
trees
that
bare
frute
were
felled
downe
:
the
pesants
and
rustickes
themselues
were
not
saued
from
slaughter
,
but
as
many
of
them
as
were
found
to
resist
against
the
enemie
,
were
put
to
the
sword
,
and
the
residew
were
sacked
and
euill
entreated
.
From
thence
turning
his
furie
vpon
the
other
townes
of
the
Venetian
territorie
,
he
pursued
them
in
such
sorte
that
they
had
good
cause
giuen
them
,
to
curse
that
rash
exploite
of
the
Scutarians
against
Baleze
.
Most
of
the
inhabitants
and
al
the
forces
which
remained
within
the
countrie
did
reuolt
and
adioine
themselues
and
take
part
with
Scanderbeg
,
rather
then
they
would
taste
of
the
rigor
and
discommoditie
of
such
ruines
and
destruction
.
Thus
we
see
that
Scanderbeg
did
largely
blame
and
reprehende
the
immoderate
choller
of
his
Nephewe
,
but
he
could
not
acknowledge
the
infirmitie
of
his
owne
passion
.
He
detested
the
indiscretion
of
a
young
courage
,
but
he
could
not
temperate
and
moderate
his
owne
anger
and
impaciencie
.
The
countrie
being
thus
ouercome
,
made
desolate
and
brought
vnder
the
dominion
of
a
strange
lord
,
he
now
also
began
to
growe
terrible
to
the
townes
and
places
of
chiefe
regard
.
Notwithstanding
the
extremitie
and
rigor
of
the
cold
winter
now
beginning
to
approch
,
and
the
continuall
falling
of
the
raine
without
ceasing
,
did
driue
him
home
againe
against
his
wil
,
and
made
him
retire
into
his
tents
to
winter
vnder
the
wonted
walles
of
Dayna
.
During
these
troubles
and
alterations
,
the
gouernours
of
the
Venetian
prouince
,
and
the
magistrates
of
Scutarie
,
being
by
meanes
hereof
in
maruellous
distresse
and
perplexitie
,
(
but
especially
in
regard
of
these
forces
which
were
shut
vp
within
Dayna
,
whom
they
well
knew
to
haue
beene
brought
to
the
last
point
and
extremitie
of
want
and
necessitie
)
dispatched
letters
to
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
containing
the
miserable
estate
of
their
confederates
.
About
the
same
time
there
arriued
into
the
campe
,
certen
infidels
with
great
and
Mustapha
&
the
other
prisoners
ransomed
for
25000
Ducketes
.
rich
presents
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
for
the
ransome
of
his
prisoners
:
and
they
agreed
vpon
the
payment
of
fiue
and
twentie
thousand
Duckates
.
Thereupon
was
Mustapha
and
all
his
companions
deliuered
:
and
the
Turkes
(
hauing
bene
bountifully
feasted
,
and
entertained
verie
honorably
,
(
as
if
all
rancour
and
enmitie
had
bene
vtterly
forgotten
and
layed
aside
:
)
had
guides
appointed
them
(
such
as
were
verie
skilfull
in
all
the
passages
of
the
countrey
,
)
both
for
their
safe
conueiance
and
better
assurance
on
the
way
against
the
violence
of
the
Christians
.
The
money
leuied
and
made
by
their
deliuerie
,
was
wholly
distributed
amongst
the
souldiers
by
Scanderbeg
:
his
desire
being
,
that
they
should
be
made
partakers
of
the
reward
,
who
had
bene
partakers
of
the
trauels
&
danger
of
the
warre
.
Al
this
while
there
was
not
any
attempt
made
against
the
towne
by
reason
that
the
rigour
of
the
colde
and
frostes
,
did
not
permit
them
thereunto
.
The
defendants
hauing
abandoned
the
care
and
remembrance
of
al
things
,
The
constancie
of
the
Daynians
.
saue
of
their
faith
and
fidelity
only
,
did
abate
nothing
of
their
former
wilfulnes
&
obstinacie
.
Many
and
infinite
discommodities
had
wasted
and
consumed
their
forces
,
but
yet
they
reserued
still
one
and
the
same
minde
and
courage
,
and
their
spirites
did
seeme
daily
to
waxe
more
liuely
and
resolute
though
their
bodies
were
greatly
enfeebled
and
their
strength
much
abated
and
diminished
.
Thus
did
a
small
Hamlet
staie
the
force
and
violence
of
a
most
excellent
and
soueraigne
Chiefetaine
:
and
he
that
was
a
conquerour
inuincible
in
so
manie
famous
battelles
,
sawe
himselfe
surmounted
by
the
constancie
of
that
place
onely
.
Yet
did
not
the
shame
hereof
,
neuerthelesse
any
whit
deterre
Scanderbeg
from
pursuing
his
attempt
:
but
he
was
the
more
resolutely
determined
to
winne
them
by
famine
if
he
could
not
otherwise
bring
them
to
reason
.
There
were
at
this
time
certen
secret
speeches
,
and
vncertaine
rumors
amongst
the
common
sort
:
that
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
was
verie
willing
A
treatie
of
peace
betwene
Scanderbeg
&
the
Venetians
.
and
enclining
to
a
peace
,
by
reason
whereof
,
Scanderbeg
bare
himselfe
more
mildly
and
gratious
towardes
the
enemie
:
and
in
those
roades
and
incursions
which
were
made
thenceforth
vppon
the
countrie
,
the
Albanois
did
discharge
their
choller
and
mallice
with
more
gentlenesse
and
lesse
extremitie
.
Not
many
daies
were
past
,
but
that
newes
were
brought
of
certaine
Ambassadors
sent
vnto
him
by
the
order
&
direction
of
the
Senate
at
Venice
,
to
entreat
a
newe
agreement
of
peace
and
amitie
betweene
them
,
and
the
time
of
their
comming
was
hourely
expected
.
Scanderbeg
therefore
(
according
to
the
vsage
and
custome
of
great
personages
)
hauing
sent
the
chiefe
of
his
nobilitie
with
a
great
traine
to
meete
them
,
entertayned
them
most
honorably
:
and
hauing
feasted
them
in
verie
sumptuous
and
bountifull
manner
,
the
Conditions
of
peace
offered
to
Scanderbeg
.
next
day
he
gaue
them
full
audience
to
deliuer
their
charge
and
commission
.
The
effect
whereof
was
this
,
That
the
Prince
of
Epire
should
breake
vp
his
campe
before
Dayna
and
withdraw
his
forces
,
because
it
had
bene
once
receiued
into
the
gard
and
protection
of
the
Venetian
state
:
and
that
therefore
the
soueraigntie
and
absolute
iurisdiction
of
that
towne
,
should
fully
and
peaceably
rest
and
continue
in
their
handes
;
that
Scanderbeg
in
liew
and
counterchaunge
thereof
should
haue
the
whole
right
Busegiarpeni
being
a
part
of
the
Demesnes
of
Scutarie
extending
from
the
riuer
Drynon
towards
Scutarie
,
and
lying
more
conueniently
for
Scanderbeg
then
the
towne
of
Dayna
.
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
vnto
the
Venetian
ambassadors
vpon
the
conclusion
of
peace
betwene
them
.
and
Seigniorie
in
a
certen
countrey
,
lying
vpon
the
riuer
of
Drinon
,
with
all
that
circuit
of
land
which
was
called
Busegiarpeni
.
This
condition
of
the
peace
was
no
sooner
propounded
,
but
it
was
presently
accepted
by
the
Albanois
:
and
without
any
delaie
or
refusall
,
he
held
himselfe
well
contented
and
satisfied
with
that
which
the
Ambassadours
had
appointed
vnto
him
:
wherefore
the
peace
being
concluded
and
agreed
vpon
,
and
the
assurance
and
all
things
else
well
and
orderly
dispatched
;
a
generall
silence
being
commanded
(
for
that
this
worthie
and
magnanimious
prince
did
prepare
himselfe
to
make
some
speech
vnto
them
,
and
to
giue
them
some
notable
shew
and
token
of
his
magnificence
,
liberalitie
,
he
thus
began
to
say
vnto
them
.
My
hartie
wish
and
desire
is
,
that
that
prince
were
yet
liuing
amongest
vs
,
whose
death
was
the
beginning
and
first
occasion
,
both
of
my
iust
griefe
,
and
of
these
wearisome
warres
which
I
haue
had
with
you
:
for
whilest
I
sought
to
recouer
from
you
the
possession
of
Dayna
,
stayned
with
the
blood
of
our
Citizens
,
by
the
mishap
of
an
vniust
warre
:
I
would
not
at
this
time
haue
seene
this
prouince
of
Christians
and
of
our
friendes
and
allies
to
be
ouerwhelmed
with
so
many
mischieues
:
but
I
would
haue
gloried
in
the
obseruation
of
peace
and
amitie
inuiolably
with
that
most
honorable
and
worthie
Senate
,
the
interruption
and
troubling
whereof
at
this
present
,
(
happening
vpon
so
small
,
and
trifling
a
cause
)
my
hart
will
not
of
a
long
time
but
greatly
grieue
at
.
But
this
breach
and
debate
grew
vpon
another
occasion
:
for
your
taking
of
armes
is
to
be
excused
,
in
that
the
disloialtie
of
others
by
their
sinister
and
peruerse
counsels
,
did
easily
estrange
and
alienate
from
me
the
hart
and
good
affection
of
that
*
Ladie
,
and
most
malitiously
and
with
a
certaine
affectation
of
flatterie
,
did
Bossa
.
conceale
that
which
was
agreed
betweene
Lech
and
me
,
and
were
the
authors
that
Dayna
did
yeeld
it selfe
into
your
protection
.
It
was
not
you
therefore
with
whom
I
found
my selfe
so
much
agreeued
,
neither
did
I
take
armes
to
conuince
you
of
iniustice
,
nor
yet
to
impute
anie
ambition
or
greedie
desire
of
Empire
vnto
the
Venetians
,
whom
as
yet
,
no
age
did
euer
heare
to
haue
enterprised
or
authorised
any
warre
,
that
was
vniust
and
against
equitie
.
But
one
thing
there
was
which
did
not
a
litle
displease
me
,
that
you
had
lesse
trust
and
affiance
in
me
then
was
requisite
:
and
whilest
you
gaue
care
,
and
builded
vpon
their
tales
and
reportes
,
you
thought
me
to
be
ambitious
,
and
to
be
led
with
a
desire
of
trouble
and
contention
.
I
therefore
(
seeing
that
right
was
not
to
be
had
but
by
armes
onely
,
did
lay
hold
vpon
this
occasion
of
the
warre
,
which
was
in
a
manner
,
cast
vpon
me
,
and
euen
as
it
were
put
into
my
handes
.
But
now
most
gladly
doe
I
laie
aside
my
weapons
(
God
himselfe
being
willing
to
haue
it
so
)
&
more
then
that
(
if
your selues
had
not
required
it
)
euen
this
territorie
which
by
the
ordinance
of
the
Senate
you
haue
giuen
me
in
recompence
of
Dayna
,
and
for
the
confirmation
of
this
our
league
and
amitie
,
holding
my selfe
well
satisfied
onely
in
the
good
will
and
francke
offer
of
your
Senate
,
and
doe
willingly
embrace
the
good
will
and
friendshippe
of
those
liberall
and
magnificent
princes
.
As
for
any
other
thing
I
neither
desire
nor
accept
of
:
but
(
if
occasion
serue
,
and
neede
be
,
)
all
this
territorie
which
I
haue
,
my
whole
estate
,
and
my
goods
and
substance
,
yea
my
very
life
,
will
I
vow
and
consecrate
for
you
,
for
your
children
,
and
for
the
maiestie
Peace
proclaimed
betweene
the
Venetiant
and
Scanderbeg
.
of
your
Empire
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
finished
his
speech
,
tooke
order
that
Heraulds
should
be
sent
throughout
all
the
Prouince
,
to
publish
vnto
the
people
the
glad
tydings
and
ioyfull
newes
of
this
peace
so
much
desired
:
the
siege
also
was
broken
vp
and
raised
,
and
the
sconces
and
other
fortifications
made
during
the
siege
were
beaten
downe
and
razed
:
the
souldiers
in
all
mirth
and
ioy
(
laying
aside
all
hatred
and
malice
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
)
did
friendly
entertaine
and
welcome
those
of
the
towne
,
and
did
inuite
them
into
their
tentes
and
pauillions
.
Immediately
also
vpon
this
treatie
Andrew
and
Volcathagne
,
were
deliuered
and
permitted
to
goe
at
large
where
they
thought
good
:
all
other
things
which
had
bene
lately
taken
from
the
Scutarians
and
their
neighbours
:
as
villages
,
castels
,
fortresses
and
such
like
,
they
were
rendred
and
redeliuered
to
the
ambassadors
.
The
day
following
(
after
many
triumphes
,
and
many
goodly
shewes
(
as
the
manner
is
publiquely
had
and
solemnized
)
the
Ambassadors
were
dismissed
,
but
not
without
many
rich
and
sumptuous
presents
.
Then
Scanderbeg
being
naturally
of
a
liuely
and
stirring
disposition
,
(
and
being
Scanderbeg
leauing
the
siege
of
Daina
marcheth
to
the
spoile
of
the
Turkish
territorie
.
impatient
of
rest
,
and
not
able
to
endure
idlenes
)
presently
he
led
his
troupes
to
the
Turkish
frontiers
:
with
intent
to
wast
and
spoile
them
,
as
he
was
vsually
accustomed
:
where
gathering
in
one
the
olde
garrison
and
the
rest
of
his
companies
,
with
both
incorporated
together
,
he
seemed
to
haue
a
good
and
faire
armie
:
in
such
sort
that
a
man
would
haue
thought
those
forces
sufficient
,
not
onely
to
pill
and
spoile
the
fields
,
but
to
enterprise
,
vndertake
and
execute
some
great
and
notable
good
peece
of
seruice
,
so
cheerefully
and
contentedly
did
ech
of
them
follow
on
,
to
receiue
the
deserued
pay
and
stipend
of
their
long
seruice
and
warfare
.
For
in
those
daies
the
souldiers
did
not
expect
nor
demaunde
any
other
wages
of
their
Generall
then
what
they
could
get
and
purchase
vpon
the
enemie
by
the
sword
and
force
of
armes
.
Hereof
it
grewe
that
the
Princes
(
his
neighbours
)
were
wont
(
in
way
of
mirth
and
iest
)
to
call
The
Turkish
territory
Scanderbegs
treasurie
.
the
territorie
of
the
enemie
,
Scanderbeg
his
treasurie
.
Afterwardes
parting
his
hoast
into
three
seuerall
troups
,
he
entred
on
all
sides
vpon
the
borders
of
the
Sultan
,
where
he
spent
two
whole
daies
in
ouerrunning
,
pilling
,
and
harrying
of
the
countrey
:
the
souldiers
being
their
owne
pay
maisters
for
their
paines
,
at
the
cost
and
charges
of
the
inhabitants
:
who
went
not
scotfree
without
the
losse
of
their
liues
,
except
such
as
being
baptized
were
become
Christians
:
and
to
those
also
they
left
nothing
,
nor
shewed
them
any
other
fauor
,
but
gaue
them
their
liues
and
their
libertie
.
After
the
furie
of
the
sword
,
followed
the
rage
of
flame
and
fire
;
which
being
kindled
in
the
houses
,
did
deforme
and
disfigure
all
things
,
and
burned
all
into
ashes
in
such
sort
that
if
the
campe
of
Amurath
had
happened
at
that
time
to
haue
come
into
Epire
;
there
was
no
hope
for
it
to
haue
found
any
victuals
to
haue
maintained
them
,
so
much
as
one
day
,
except
they
had
caried
and
brought
it
with
them
.
The
earth
therefore
being
left
all
bare
,
naked
and
emptie
,
with
the
onely
shew
and
markes
of
desolation
:
Scanderbeg
caused
his
ensignes
to
march
homewards
,
&
retired
his
armie
within
his
owne
confines
.
Then
did
he
license
his
souldiers
to
depart
,
and
sent
them
home
to
their
owne
houses
,
after
he
had
highly
praised
&
commended
the
diligence
of
euerie
one
of
them
,
excepting
the
number
of
three
thousand
onely
;
which
(
being
the
ordinarie
garrison
appointed
for
the
defence
of
the
borders
)
did
alwaies
continue
there
,
and
neuer
remoued
from
that
place
:
himselfe
with
the
residue
of
his
citizens
and
his
ordinarie
gard
,
did
take
the
way
directly
towards
Croy.
Tidings
being
brought
to
the
Venetians
of
the
peace
concluded
in
Epire
,
and
of
the
bountie
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
,
and
the
Ambassadors
giuing
him
high
praise
and
commendation
:
the
Senate
conceiued
exceeding
ioy
,
and
an
incomparable
gladnes
:
for
that
their
prouince
(
after
so
long
and
fierce
a
warre
)
might
from
thenceforth
take
breath
and
rest
themselues
.
Then
being
willing
to
honor
the
vertue
and
magnificence
of
that
Prince
,
with
some
shew
and
argument
of
their
thankefull
hartes
,
in
a
generall
counsell
of
all
the
citizens
and
gentlemen
of
that
estate
,
by
a
common
and
publique
Scanderbeg
&
huposteritie
made
free
of
the
citie
of
Venice
,
and
appointed
gouernour
and
lieutenant
generall
of
the
Venetian
territories
in
Epire.
Amurath
consulteth
with
his
counsell
concerning
the
warre
against
Scanderbeg
.
consent
,
he
and
his
posteritie
were
created
citizens
of
Venice
,
and
enrolled
in
the
number
of
the
most
noble
families
of
their
citie
and
common
wealth
:
besides
(
by
the
vniuersall
good
liking
of
all
the
Senate
)
he
was
appointed
sole
gouernour
and
lieutenant
General
,
for
their
common
wealth
in
those
quarters
:
and
letters
were
forthwith
sent
away
to
that
effect
,
with
diuerse
very
rich
and
princely
presents
.
All
this
while
there
was
nothing
spoken
of
the
Turkes
,
neither
was
it
heard
that
they
made
anie
roads
or
ordinarie
inuasions
,
or
that
they
attempted
any
thing
vpon
the
Epirots
.
For
the
rude
discomfiture
and
ouerthrow
of
Mustapha
had
so
terrified
and
abated
their
courage
,
that
Amurath
durst
not
stirre
any
further
against
the
Duke
of
Albanie
,
fearing
by
such
like
enterprises
(
as
he
had
formerly
and
vsually
assailed
him
)
he
should
rather
augment
and
strengthen
his
forces
,
then
be
able
either
to
breake
or
to
diminish
them
:
seeing
that
so
many
and
so
great
armies
,
(
which
euen
till
then
had
entred
Epyre
for
the
inuasion
of
Scanderbeg
)
were
for
the
most
part
either
destroied
,
and
left
dead
vpon
the
fields
:
or
else
shamefully
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
,
or
being
brought
into
seruitude
and
captiuitie
,
did
serue
but
as
laughing
slockes
for
their
enemies
to
triumph
ouer
,
and
a
fit
matter
for
the
encrease
of
their
glorie
and
reputation
.
Supposing
therefore
that
to
be
once
reuenged
of
these
disgraces
it
was
requisite
to
make
farre
greater
preparations
,
and
to
march
against
him
with
another
maner
of
puissance
,
he
spent
whole
houres
and
daies
in
diuerse
consultations
,
still
prolonging
the
occasion
of
that
great
honour
which
he
had
vainely
conceiued
,
and
promised
to
himselfe
by
such
a
iorney
.
But
the
report
of
the
peace
made
with
the
Venetians
,
and
the
spoiling
of
his
Prouinces
,
and
so
many
discomfitures
,
one
happening
in
the
necke
of
another
,
comming
to
his
eares
,
his
heart
being
before
mightily
addicted
and
inclined
to
warre
,
was
now
much
more
incensed
and
more
sharply
pricked
forward
.
Wherefore
the
old
man
(
being
thus
full
of
care
and
thoughts
)
before
he
would
decree
any
thing
for
the
leuying
of
souldiers
;
caused
certaine
who
were
nearest
his
person
to
be
sent
for
(
whom
they
call
Visiers
,
and
are
those
of
his
priuie
councell
)
to
Visiers
the
Councellours
of
the
great
Turk
whom
,
as
one
mad
for
verie
anger
,
and
full
of
furie
and
choller
,
he
discouered
in
the
end
,
the
secret
and
long
conceiued
hatred
of
his
hart
in
these
termes
.
Hitherto
(
most
worthy
and
trustie
Councellours
)
we
haue
both
well
nourished
&
Orat
on
of
Amurath
to
his
councellours
for
the
warre
to
be
vndertaken
against
Scanderbeg
much
augmented
the
prosperous
temeritie
of
this
fugitiue
:
and
being
occupied
with
the
vrgent
necessitie
of
the
warre
of
Hungarie
,
we
haue
so
long
deferred
the
due
punishment
of
this
our
hate
full
enemie
,
that
by
the
multitude
of
outrages
and
contumelious
abuses
,
he
hath
freely
and
without
chasticement
,
incensed
the
maiestie
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
such
as
neither
my
eares
can
endure
to
heare
reported
,
nor
my
eyes
can
abide
the
sight
of
.
His
fierce
and
furious
madnesse
,
(
I
shame
to
speake
it
)
is
encreased
so
farre
and
is
growne
to
that
passe
,
that
he
dareth
with
all
his
forces
,
to
be
aforehand
with
vs
,
in
assaulting
vs
:
and
openly
to
condemne
vs
of
faintnesse
and
want
of
courage
.
What
auaileth
it
heere
to
recount
vnto
you
the
misfortune
of
Haly
Bassa
?
and
the
like
mischances
of
so
many
other
Captaines
and
leaders
?
we
neede
goe
no
further
to
take
a
view
and
coniecture
of
the
image
of
our
estate
,
but
onely
by
the
miserable
prouince
of
Macedon
,
which
(
as
I
vnderstand
)
by
continuall
roades
,
inuasions
and
burnings
is
brought
to
that
extreamitie
,
that
from
henceforth
we
haue
little
hope
left
to
see
therein
any
markes
or
tokens
that
it
is
our
prouince
,
but
filled
rather
and
replenished
with
our
enemies
:
for
euen
of
late
did
he
enter
it
with
an
armie
leauied
of
purpose
,
spending
whole
daies
in
the
spoiling
and
dispeopling
of
the
countrey
.
How
long
shall
we
endure
the
attemptes
of
this
wicked
and
seditious
wretch
?
shall
we
suffer
him
so
long
till
we
our selues
be
fettered
,
and
that
he
put
irons
vpon
our
owne
legs
:
it
is
high
time
that
wee
suppresse
his
pernitious
endeuors
;
for
feare
least
by
our
negligence
,
this
fire
do
increase
:
and
then
all
too
late
(
which
my
mind
misgiueth
me
)
we
do
begin
to
frame
our
complaints
,
and
seeke
remedie
all
in
vaine
:
considering
that
an
enemie
being
once
contemned
and
neglected
,
of
a
small
and
meane
beginning
manie
times
doth
amplifie
and
enlarge
his
forces
,
and
lifteth
vp
his
Sentence
.
head
to
the
ruine
of
his
aduersarie
.
All
things
(
my
masters
)
doe
inuite
you
to
the
warres
,
,
and
do
seeme
to
minister
the
meanes
vnto
you
:
for
if
there
were
no
other
reason
to
induce
vs
thereunto
,
yet
neuerthelesse
,
the
onely
regard
and
lamentable
aspect
of
the
miseries
and
calamities
of
our
subiects
,
were
not
that
alone
sufficient
to
solicite
the
courages
of
men
braue
and
valiant
?
The
daylie
captiuities
and
imprisonments
of
so
many
our
friends
,
the
smoke
of
our
townes
and
vilages
on
all
sides
fiered
and
burnt
(
which
do
euen
call
and
crie
in
themselues
for
a
reuenge
)
would
they
not
make
vs
euen
to
blush
for
verie
shame
if
we
should
suffer
them
?
Haue
we
so
often
heretofore
restrained
and
repressed
the
rage
of
the
Hungarians
?
haue
we
by
continuall
and
memorable
defaits
,
left
Greece
mourning
in
her
owne
sorrowes
&
laments
?
haue
we
broken
the
forces
of
so
many
mighty
and
redoubted
potentates
&
brought
them
euen
to
naught
?
and
shall
we
now
suffer
(
through
a
timerous
kind
of
pusillanimitie
)
these
troubles
and
tumults
of
Epire
,
to
gather
strength
and
to
encrease
vpon
vs
?
shall
we
yet
endure
to
see
that
prouince
(
which
of
late
was
tributarie
vnto
vs
)
now
to
stand
in
contention
and
to
braue
vs
by
armes
?
what
?
hath
the
land
of
Albanie
so
suddenly
of
late
engendred
another
sort
of
Epirots
?
and
is
it
possible
that
a
new
&
vnaccustomed
kind
of
enemie
should
issue
forth
vnexpected
against
vs
?
I
am
determined
once
againe
,
to
make
triall
if
this
nation
be
so
fierce
and
vntameable
:
and
if
the
hardie
and
haughtie
courage
of
their
obstinate
and
proud
Prince
can
be
brought
vnder
the
accustomed
yoke
of
their
subiection
.
We
must
not
from
henceforth
stand
vpon
points
of
subtiltie
and
vaine
pollicies
;
nor
must
we
any
more
seeke
to
surprize
this
enemie
by
ambushments
:
neither
doth
the
time
now
serue
(
by
the
diuersitie
of
the
Leaders
and
Chieftaines
and
by
ordinarie
troupes
one
after
another
)
to
fill
their
hatefull
soile
with
the
blood
of
our
souldiers
:
for
we
see
that
one
and
the
same
kind
of
misfortune
doth
follow
both
our
leaders
and
our
armies
:
and
whereas
we
made
choise
of
them
to
do
vs
seruice
,
they
haue
serued
to
endammage
rather
our selues
than
our
enemies
.
Shall
we
commit
another
armie
to
Haly
Bassa
,
or
Ferisey
,
who
besides
the
wounds
and
the
deformed
reliques
of
their
owne
forces
,
haue
brought
vs
not
so
much
as
one
standard
or
ensigne
of
the
enemies
?
Shall
we
follow
the
vnfortunate
aduise
and
counselles
of
Mustapha
:
and
minister
paye
vnto
the
Christians
,
and
ease
their
charge
in
the
maintaining
of
their
forces
:
while
he
is
caried
onely
with
a
desire
to
extinguish
and
free
the
infamie
of
his
bonds
and
imprisonment
?
We
haue
bene
so
often
vanquished
,
taken
prisoners
,
ransomed
:
and
in
briefe
so
often
beaten
and
discomfited
,
that
we
haue
reason
from
henceforth
to
abhorre
,
and
to
be
ashamed
of
our
owne
estate
and
condition
:
we
must
now
therefore
take
vpon
vs
the
charge
of
this
warre
,
with
our
best
meanes
and
the
vtter
most
of
our
endeuors
.
It
behooueth
vs
to
vndertake
it
with
such
forces
,
to
employ
so
great
a
puissance
,
and
to
march
into
Epire
with
so
mightie
an
hoast
;
that
the
countrey
may
be
scant
able
to
containe
it
,
nor
yet
to
sustaine
the
force
and
violence
of
our
armie
.
By
this
meanes
without
any
losse
or
bloodshed
,
shall
we
purge
and
clense
all
the
countrey
:
and
by
a
notable
discomfiture
of
our
enemies
(
being
either
expelled
and
chased
quite
away
,
or
vtterliesubdued
and
vanquished
)
we
shall
reestablish
those
townes
in
their
auncient
forme
and
fashion
:
which
by
the
disloialtie
of
this
fierce
nation
,
hath
bene
withheld
from
vs
:
or
if
the
peruerse
obstinacie
and
obdurate
stubbornesse
of
this
people
(
as
it
is
likely
&
vsuall
with
them
)
vpon
a
rash
and
desperate
resolution
,
and
of
an
inconsiderate
desire
to
defende
their
Prince
,
do
betake
themselues
to
armes
:
we
will
then
vtterly
destroy
these
wretched
soules
(
who
do
euen
long
for
their
deserued
punishment
)
and
with
a
singular
reuenge
(
which
we
haue
so
long
desired
)
we
will
recompence
them
for
the
old
wrongs
and
iniuries
which
they
haue
done
vs
,
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
.
It
is
your
duties
(
valiant
and
worthie
men
)
to
vndertake
this
warre
,
not
as
you
were
wont
to
doe
against
the
Hungarians
,
or
other
enemies
:
but
with
a
farre
greater
wrath
and
indignation
,
as
against
those
which
are
your
slaues
and
fugitiues
,
and
who
(
being
most
mischieuously
affected
against
you
)
haue
now
made
shewe
of
their
insolent
and
hatefull
mindes
,
which
for
a
long
time
lay
close
concealed
and
dissembled
.
To
this
effect
tended
the
clamor
and
continuall
speeches
of
this
Orator
,
who
full
Amurath
resulued
in
person
to
warre
vpon
S●an
lerb●●
,
maketh
preparations
to
that
effect
.
of
rage
and
choller
,
did
insinuate
nothing
else
into
the
eares
of
his
people
:
and
they
againe
very
attentiuely
did
hearken
vnto
him
,
approuing
this
his
inuention
for
the
warre
of
Epyre.
And
(
being
vndoubtedly
perswaded
that
it
could
not
but
fall
out
answerable
to
the
honour
and
dignitie
of
his
greatnesse
)
all
of
them
with
one
voice
and
consent
did
agree
that
preparation
should
be
speedily
made
,
with
al
possible
diligence
for
this
iorney
:
least
,
failing
to
make
their
prouisions
in
time
and
season
,
they
might
(
through
delay
and
negligence
)
loose
the
occasion
and
opportunitie
of
the
spring
.
For
the
winter
beginning
now
to
waxe
more
milde
,
the
tops
of
the
mountains
couered
with
snow
,
began
to
shew
forth
and
to
be
discouered
.
Immediatly
therefore
,
and
without
anie
delay
,
commissions
were
directed
,
and
proclamations
made
throughout
all
the
Prouinces
and
Nations
vnder
the
Turkish
obeisance
,
and
throughout
all
the
Realmes
of
his
allies
and
confederates
,
and
to
such
cities
and
townes
by
name
,
as
the
Sultan
thought
conuenient●
that
they
should
furnish
him
with
so
many
thousand
of
horse
and
foote
to
be
readie
with
all
speede
,
and
to
repaire
vnto
him
to
Andrinople
:
for
as
yet
had
not
Greece
lost
the
feate
of
her
noble
and
famous
Emperors
at
Constantinople
,
neither
had
she
at
that
time
cause
to
mourne
and
lament
their
dolefull
funerals
;
happening
afterwards
at
such
time
as
they
came
to
be
buried
and
throwen
downe
vnder
the
yoke
and
subiection
of
the
miscreants
.
The
rumor
of
these
preparations
and
huge
prouisions
brought
with
it
great
feare
and
terror
to
the
neighbour
nations
and
adioyning
townes
of
the
Christians
:
who
being
surprized
with
notable
astonishment
,
were
in
wonderfull
great
doubt
,
where
and
vppon
what
place
the
Secresie
of
the
Turke
in
concealing
his
counsels
.
burthen
of
this
warre
,
and
the
extreame
puissance
of
so
great
forces
would
powre
forth
and
execute
their
bloodie
effects
.
For
hardly
was
any
man
able
to
coniecture
of
the
secret
counsels
of
Amurath
:
not
his
owne
inward
and
most
priuate
fauorites
,
except
certen
of
his
councellors
,
in
whom
(
as
we
haue
said
)
the
Ottoman
had
a
speciall
trust
and
assurance
:
for
feare
least
the
enemies
,
being
thereof
aduertised
,
might
prouide
themselues
both
of
counsell
and
meanes
to
repulse
the
violence
of
his
attemptes
.
This
putteth
me
in
remembrance
how
in
that
first
expedition
of
the
Turkes
against
Scutarie
,
the
Barbarians
were
discouered
and
seene
before
our
walles
in
a
manner
before
we
hearde
any
thing
of
their
arriuall
.
But
in
truth
it
is
a
policie
verie
ordinary
and
vsuall
with
this
warlike
nation
;
to
giue
out
a
lying
and
false
rumor
of
some
vaine
tumult
and
attempt
one
way
;
whilest
they
do
bend
their
forces
,
&
conuert
the
whole
The
policie
of
the
Turkes
to
oppresse
the
Christians
.
puissance
of
their
redoubted
armes
another
way
:
to
the
intent
they
may
the
more
easily
surprize
&
oppresse
those
,
who
(
being
least
aduised
)
are
caried
away
with
a
vaine
kind
of
light
beleefe
and
pernitious
credulitie
.
But
the
fame
and
suspition
of
these
preparations
caused
a
generall
allarme
and
tumult
on
all
parts
:
on
the
one
side
the
Hungarians
mistrusting
the
infidelitie
of
their
perpetuall
aduersarie
,
began
to
betake
them
to
their
armes
which
they
had
found
so
vnfortunate
:
and
to
raise
their
forces
which
were
sore
weakned
by
so
many
discomfitures
and
ouerthrowes
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Greekes
being
in
extreame
distresse
,
and
hauing
their
spirits
dispersed
and
deuided
,
by
reason
of
their
priuat
domesticall
dissentions
:
yet
did
they
take
a
good
heart
and
courage
vnto
them
,
for
the
defence
and
maintenance
of
the
poore
and
weake
reliques
of
their
declining
and
decaying
Empire
.
Notwithstanding
Amurath
could
not
any
way
deceiue
or
ouerreach
Scanderbeg
,
Scanderbeg
maketh
prouisson
of
resistance
against
the
Turkes
.
who
by
long
practise
and
experience
,
being
well
acquainted
with
the
dissimulations
of
that
Monarchy
,
had
all
his
cunning
sleightes
and
disguisementes
at
his
fingers
ends
.
Neuertheles
,
some
say
that
he
had
also
intelligence
therof
from
some
who
were
neare
the
Turke
,
and
his
speciall
fauorits
,
by
the
discouery
of
certaine
secret
messengers
,
who
albeit
they
could
not
report
it
in
any
certainety
,
yet
did
the
Albanois
easily
beleeue
it
.
And
one
principall
thing
that
made
him
the
rather
to
credit
it
,
was
the
extraordinary
idlenesse
and
vnaccustomed
rest
of
Ottoman
,
because
euen
to
that
day
,
he
had
not
sent
any
new
forces
,
either
to
reuenge
the
outrage
done
to
Mustapha
,
nor
for
the
security
&
defence
of
the
limits
and
confines
of
his
own
country
.
Wherfore
Castriot
hauing
laid
aside
the
care
of
the
priuate
and
ciuill
affaires
of
his
estate
,
and
being
nothing
at
all
dismaied
nor
troubled
in
his
mind
for
all
that
mighty
and
perillous
tempest
of
war
and
vprore
by
the
enemy
,
with
a
most
ready
and
aduised
resolution
,
he
prouided
and
accomplished
in
very
good
order
whatsoeuer
any
other
Chiefetaine
(
were
he
neuer
so
prudent
and
expert
)
could
haue
either
foreseen
or
executed
in
the
like
case
or
accident
.
For
he
dispatched
messengers
out
of
hand
with
letters
to
al
the
Princes
&
nations
his
confederates
amongst
the
Epirots
;
to
the
intent
that
both
themselues
might
be
ready
in
armes
,
&
that
they
might
arme
others
likewise
,
disposing
them
in
fit
&
conuenient
places
for
the
assurance
of
their
townes
and
strong
holdes
:
both
by
good
and
strong
garrisons
and
fortifications
,
and
by
the
prouision
of
victuals
and
munitions
in
good
store
and
abundance
more
than
ordinary
.
Because
the
hugenes
of
so
great
a
multitude
,
and
so
infinite
numbers
,
did
threaten
all
of
them
with
like
ruine
and
destruction
,
and
with
desolation
alike
common
vnto
all
of
them
:
for
that
Ottoman
seemed
to
imagine
not
his
confusion
and
ouerthrow
alone
,
but
the
total
subuersion
of
the
whole
country
of
Epire.
Himselfe
(
not
sleeping
nor
being
idle
)
after
he
had
dispatched
Moses
&
many
others
of
his
chiefest
nobles
,
both
to
make
a
leauy
and
muster
of
men
,
and
to
prouide
corne
sufficient
for
the
necessity
of
the
time
present
,
went
from
place
to
place
,
&
in
proper
person
,
to
visite
and
ouersee
all
things
,
and
sending
forth
daily
new
and
often
commandements
,
taking
not
any
rest
neither
day
nor
night
,
till
he
had
bereft
the
enemy
of
al
fit
matter
&
occasion
,
either
of
getting
honor
,
or
bringing
dammage
vpon
him
.
And
the
better
to
compasse
it
,
he
caused
the
greater
part
of
the
husbandmen
,
and
the
common
sort
of
the
people
,
who
were
vnfit
for
the
field
,
(
together
with
their
families
&
all
that
they
had
)
to
retire
themselues
into
the
walled
townes
.
But
all
those
which
were
men
of
any
strength
or
ability
,
&
were
of
age
fit
to
beare
armes
,
he
retained
to
imploy
them
in
diuerse
seruices
of
the
wars
.
Neither
did
he
forget
the
garrison
of
Macedony
:
but
they
,
and
many
other
great
troupes
(
assembled
from
all
partes
)
and
day
by
day
repairing
to
Croy
,
when
they
came
to
be
incorporated
&
ioyned
in
one
,
made
a
faire
and
goodly
army
.
It
remained
now
that
he
should
part
his
companies
,
and
appoint
them
Scanderbeg
ordereth
his
forces
against
the
inuasion
of
the
Turkes
.
to
their
seuerall
charges
.
First
therfore
he
reserued
for
his
own
regiment
10000.
men
,
of
those
whose
seruice
he
had
lately
vsed
in
the
warre
of
Venice
,
and
at
Chronichea
,
for
with
them
he
was
assured
,
he
might
make
head
against
the
Barbarians
,
according
as
the
oportunity
of
the
place
should
minister
meanes
vnto
him
.
To
the
old
garrison
of
Croy
(
besides
the
number
of
citizens
)
he
added
1300.
souldiers
,
all
Epirots
and
men
of
approued
valour
,
which
made
the
Croians
also
to
furnish
themselues
with
all
sorts
of
armour
and
munitions
,
seruing
for
the
defence
of
their
walles
and
the
repulse
of
the
enemy
,
but
especially
it
encreased
their
courages
,
and
the
greatnesse
of
their
stomackes
,
which
were
faithfully
deuoted
to
the
preseruation
of
their
liberty
.
The
same
time
therfore
that
the
garrison
was
brought
into
the
towne
,
was
the
feeble
sexe
of
women
Scanderbeg
remoueth
old
persons
,
women
&
children
out
of
the
citie
.
and
children
drawen
forth
without
the
wals
,
and
none
suffred
to
stay
within
,
but
the
youth
of
the
towne
only
,
and
such
as
were
fit
for
the
wars
.
And
yet
were
not
they
interrupted
nor
confounded
with
the
basest
of
the
popular
sort
,
in
whose
harts
and
courages
,
commonly
the
liuely
sparks
of
honor
and
of
liberty
,
did
not
enter
and
penetrate
soone
or
easily
.
Thus
did
Scanderbeg
with
good
&
graue
aduise
and
deliberation
prouide
for
the
importance
of
his
affaires
,
because
that
city
was
the
chiefest
place
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
the
key
of
all
his
Realme
,
and
the
surest
fortresse
to
stay
the
courses
&
attempts
of
the
Turks
:
and
vpon
which
depended
the
whole
strength
,
the
hope
and
the
preseruation
of
the
residue
of
the
state
of
Albany
.
But
here
might
it
be
doubted
,
whether
it
Question
.
If
better
that
women
and
children
should
be
excluded
or
retayned
in
a
towne
besieged
?
were
better
done
,
thus
to
take
away
the
wiues
and
children
from
the
sight
of
the
citizens
,
or
to
haue
suffered
them
to
continue
there
still
,
considering
that
their
presence
and
countenances
full
of
griefe
,
the
sight
of
their
teares
,
and
the
hearing
of
their
lamentations
,
the
misery
and
feare
of
their
seruitude
,
and
the
infamy
of
bonds
and
imprisonment
threatned
vnto
them
,
are
of
far
greater
moment
and
of
more
force
,
beyond
al
comparison
to
animate
&
to
encorage
men
,
then
the
bare
remembrance
of
them
away
and
absent
.
But
it
may
be
notwithstanding
,
that
old
and
expert
warriours
,
did
hold
it
more
expedient
,
and
a
matter
of
more
certainty
and
assurance
that
they
should
be
absent
.
For
albeit
in
the
eie
of
the
regardants
,
this
encoragement
be
in
truth
proper
&
conuenient
in
the
middest
of
their
trauels
and
perils
,
to
make
them
hazard
their
liues
liberally
and
without
feare
:
so
is
it
of
no
small
force
and
efficacy
to
make
the
enemy
more
hard
and
obstinate
,
by
reason
that
the
vnmeasurable
desire
of
the
prey
(
which
they
hope
for
)
doth
driue
and
cary
on
the
souldier
with
a
more
setled
resolution
,
and
doth
enflame
much
more
ardently
the
corages
of
the
Barbarians
to
giue
the
charge
&
to
pursue
it
:
making
them
to
aduenture
more
fiercely
,
euen
in
despite
of
woundes
,
and
to
expose
themselues
more
furiously
to
the
violence
of
the
sword
:
whereas
(
on
the
contrary
)
they
goe
on
more
coldly
and
temperatly
,
when
they
see
nothing
within
the
place
,
but
the
force
and
strength
of
men
stout
and
resolute
,
when
they
shall
see
vpon
the
walles
,
none
but
such
as
haue
their
hands
thirsting
greedily
after
bloud
,
and
whose
bodies
are
euen
vowed
and
destinate
to
die
without
all
care
or
regard
of
life
.
It
was
a
pitifull
spectacle
to
behold
this
mournfull
multitude
of
the
Croians
,
when
they
were
to
depart
the
towne
,
and
to
forsake
their
owne
houses
&
habitations
,
euery
where
was
to
be
heard
nothing
but
complaints
and
lamentations
of
women
.
There
was
no
house
,
street
,
nor
corner
of
the
towne
exempted
or
free
from
griefe
&
sorrow
:
the
market
place
did
resound
with
diuersity
of
cries
,
some
rebuking
&
some
blaming
their
friends
for
their
grieuing
at
their
departure
,
others
inuiting
and
procuring
them
to
teares
and
exclamations
.
But
the
most
notable
marke
and
shew
of
the
publique
misfortune
and
dolefull
affliction
was
to
be
seene
at
the
temples
and
in
the
Churches
,
for
there
was
a
most
maruellous
concourse
of
people
of
all
sorts
and
conditions
.
Infinite
were
the
vowes
and
deuout
praiers
and
supplications
,
intermingled
with
aboundance
A
notable
description
of
the
lamentation
of
the
Croians
vppon
their
departure
out
of
the
city
.
of
tears
&
lamentations
,
which
were
poured
forth
before
the
Altars
.
And
that
which
made
the
sight
of
this
miserable
calamity
to
be
the
more
hideous
and
terrible
,
was
a
custome
which
this
nation
had
in
doing
outrage
to
themselues
,
by
tearing
their
faces
and
beating
their
breasts
most
pitifully
.
The
like
passion
and
vehemency
of
griefe
did
appeare
in
the
graue
women
&
ancient
matrones
,
who
(
besides
the
deforming
of
their
vilages
)
thought
it
a
most
pleasant
thing
to
imitate
the
sorowfulnes
of
the
others
.
Nothing
was
held
shamefull
,
nothing
was
accompted
too
much
or
excessiue
in
this
accident
:
but
shee
was
reputed
to
haue
deserued
most
praise
and
commendation
,
whose
discomfort
was
deemed
to
be
most
euident
and
apparant
.
There
wanted
not
some
also
,
who
(
according
to
the
vse
and
nature
of
mortall
men
,
though
not
without
singular
impiety
and
wickednes
)
did
exclaime
vpon
the
diuine
power
,
attributing
to
God
the
cause
of
their
griefe
and
misfortune
.
At
the
length
when
their
sorrow
(
somewhat
eased
with
their
teares
)
began
in
part
to
be
mitigated
and
appeased
:
the
mothers
(
addressing
their
speaches
to
their
sons
)
with
oft
repetitions
would
command
them
many
things
,
euer
and
among
embracing
them
and
kissing
them
.
Sometimes
they
would
put
them
in
remembrance
of
the
good
offices
and
kind
entreaty
with
which
they
had
vsed
them
in
their
infancy
,
and
of
the
mutuall
loue
and
affection
which
they
had
deserued
in
recompence
of
their
kindnesse
:
and
sometimes
would
they
shew
their
aged
lockes
,
and
their
Venerable
white
haires
.
All
of
them
were
in
one
case
and
vsed
like
speaches
:
the
wiues
shewing
their
sucking
babes
vnto
their
husbands
,
did
deplore
&
bewaile
that
from
thenceforth
they
should
remaine
in
their
dwellings
in
case
of
orphanes
,
and
in
pittifull
estate
of
widdowhood
.
The
aged
fathers
(
as
men
confounded
)
and
altogether
silent
for
very
griefe
,
and
being
in
a
wonderfull
great
care
&
perplexity
for
the
life
of
their
sons
,
durst
not
by
speaking
vnto
them
,
neither
animate
nor
pricke
forward
their
valiant
hearts
,
who
were
of
themselues
sufficiently
fierce
&
couragious
.
Neither
durst
they
disswade
them
from
the
trauels
and
dangers
of
armes
,
nor
from
their
deuoire
&
perseuerance
in
their
seuerall
charges
&
duties
,
for
doubt
least
they
should
be
thought
to
prefer
their
affection
to
their
children
,
before
the
loue
and
duty
which
they
did
owe
vnto
their
country
.
But
a
general
commandement
being
come
from
the
Prince
,
that
the
town
should
be
discharged
of
this
burdensome
company
:
&
that
they
which
were
in
armes
,
should
repair
euery
man
to
his
charge
,
(
telling
them
that
in
heaping
vp
of
vaine
plaints
,
and
by
their
priuate
consultations
,
they
did
but
spend
&
trifle
away
the
time
:
)
hereupon
began
the
sorrow
to
be
renued
,
their
cries
and
their
teares
began
a
fresh
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
if
they
had
already
seene
the
enemy
to
ransacke
and
spoile
al
things
,
to
draw
and
drag
away
their
husbands
,
their
fathers
,
and
their
mothers
into
cruell
bondage
:
to
raze
and
breake
downe
their
wals
,
and
to
violate
,
pollute
,
and
prophane
their
Churches
,
and
all
holy
and
sacred
mysteries
.
Hardly
could
the
multitude
be
drawen
from
that
which
they
had
once
embraced
,
and
euery
one
would
haue
remained
as
the
companion
of
his
friends
danger
,
and
the
partner
of
his
fortune
:
notwithstanding
,
seeing
that
the
criers
and
other
officers
of
the
Prince
,
did
now
presse
and
importune
them
to
depart
,
(
then
taking
their
leaue
with
their
last
kisses
and
embracements
)
all
of
them
at
length
,
each
after
other
,
with
sighes
and
groanes
,
left
the
sight
of
that
which
they
held
most
deare
:
and
still
casting
backe
their
eies
towards
the
city
wals
,
they
set
forward
on
their
way
without
any
care
or
regard
,
where
they
set
their
foote
,
or
which
way
they
went
.
It
is
sayd
that
they
were
transported
into
the
townes
of
Epire
,
that
lay
vpon
the
sea
side
,
and
in
other
places
and
cities
vnder
the
obeysance
of
the
Venetians
,
and
other
their
confederats
:
where
likewise
an
innumerable
multitude
of
husbandmen
and
laborers
were
retired
,
with
their
cattell
,
beasts
,
and
moueables
,
to
the
intent
the
enemy
should
finde
nothing
to
prey
vppon
,
whereby
he
might
be
relieued
or
holpen
.
After
that
the
multitude
was
sent
away
,
and
that
this
trouble
and
tumult
within
Scanderbeg
prouideth
victuals
,
armour
and
munition
for
the
war●
.
the
towne
was
ceased
,
Scanderbeg
spent
the
rest
of
the
day
in
dealing
with
the
victuallers
and
marchants
of
corne
,
and
other
munitions
,
in
appointing
publique
garners
for
graine
,
and
distributing
vnto
euery
souldier
by
the
poll
,
victualles
to
serue
him
for
a
whole
yeare
.
Besides
,
he
gaue
away
a
great
quantity
of
weapons
,
and
an
infinit
number
of
targets
,
to
the
intent
by
this
his
bounty
and
largesse
,
hee
might
preuent
and
assure
the
faith
and
deuotion
of
his
souldiers
:
telling
them
(
as
he
deliuered
the
same
)
that
he
gaue
them
with
intent
that
they
should
keepe
them
continually
to
themselues
:
or
(
which
he
held
more
commendable
)
that
they
should
employ
them
against
their
enemies
.
Thus
did
he
ordaine
&
take
order
for
all
things
,
and
by
sundry
gifts
and
presents
did
he
binde
and
allure
vnto
himselfe
the
good
will
and
affection
of
euery
one
.
The
Vranocontes
gouernour
of
Croy.
day
following
sending
for
Vranocontes
an
Epirot
by
birth
,
and
by
him
lately
appointed
gouernor
of
Croy
(
a
man
whom
he
highly
loued
and
fauored
,
both
for
the
merit
of
his
ancesters
,
and
for
the
proofe
&
testimony
of
his
owne
vertue
)
with
him
he
debated
concerning
many
things
:
and
a
long
time
enquiring
and
demanding
of
him
,
what
he
thought
of
the
siege
of
Croy
,
and
of
the
wiles
and
cunning
sleights
of
the
Turks
.
Their
conference
being
ended
,
he
came
forth
into
the
market
place
,
and
there
in
the
midst
of
his
armed
forces
,
with
a
high
and
loud
voice
(
appealing
to
the
faith
&
loialty
of
them
all
in
generall
,
and
enioyning
them
to
be
haue
themselues
wel
and
manfully
)
he
recommended
Encoragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Croians
,
who
instructeth
them
how
to
demeane
them selues
against
,
the
Turkes
.
vnto
them
the
protection
and
safety
of
the
city
,
&
assuring
each
of
them
both
of
reward
and
recompence
,
in
case
they
were
faithfull
and
loyall
,
and
of
condigne
punishment
if
he
found
them
trecherous
and
disloyal
.
He
admonished
them
chearfully
to
be
haue
themselues
in
discharge
of
their
duties
,
and
the
defence
of
the
towne
:
and
that
with
a
setled
and
obstinate
resolution
,
they
should
repell
the
enemy
from
approching
neare
them
:
and
not
to
suffer
themselues
in
any
case
to
haue
any
conference
or
communication
with
the
aduersary
,
nor
to
listen
,
or
to
haue
their
ears
open
to
any
perswasions
they
should
vse
.
That
the
Ottoman
by
such
deuises
would
lie
in
wait
,
&
vnder
colour
of
a
mortall
and
pernicious
peace
,
would
deceiue
them
by
such
illusions
and
perswasions
,
if
they
did
not
looke
well
to
themselues
,
or
if
he
found
them
any
thing
willing
to
leane
vnto
him
,
or
credulous
to
beleeue
him
.
Contrariwise
if
he
found
them
coragiously
affected
,
and
their
ears
deafe
and
stopped
vp
against
his
vaine
flatteries
and
allurements
:
his
first
assaies
being
frustrat
and
disappointed
,
his
misfortune
would
make
him
in
time
to
trusse
vp
baggage
,
and
depart
confounded
and
vtterly
ashamed
;
except
it
did
so
fal
out
,
that
(
as
one
desperat
and
voide
of
hope
)
he
were
caried
away
with
a
furious
desire
to
see
the
end
and
ruine
of
his
own
people
:
and
by
a
rash
&
vnaduised
hope
(
to
satisfie
the
mallice
of
his
wrathful
courage
)
he
would
cast
himselfe
headlong
into
the
manifest
and
euident
danger
of
destruction
.
That
their
towne
was
so
notably
defensible
,
and
so
exceedingly
strong
by
the
naturall
site
thereof
,
that
the
very
place
alone
(
though
the
citizens
should
in
a
manner
sit
still
with
their
hands
bound
behind
them
)
would
easily
contemne
&
set
at
naught
al
the
violence
that
could
be
attempted
against
The
strong●
si●tuation
of
the
city
of
Croy.
it
.
Then
what
can
I
say
more
(
quoth
he
)
to
admonish
you
?
or
wherefore
should
I
sollicite
or
animate
those
any
longer
,
whose
valour
and
fidelity
being
so
often
tried
and
approued
,
is
well
knowen
almost
throughout
the
whole
world
?
in
such
sort
,
that
were
it
,
you
had
neuer
giuen
me
any
proofe
&
triall
,
nor
left
me
any
testimony
of
your
constancy
,
yet
neuerthelesse
I
should
thinke
it
greater
reason
,
that
my
citizens
should
deceiue
me
,
then
that
I
should
any
way
distrust
their
fidelity
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
finished
these
exhortations
to
those
of
Croy
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
Scanderbeg
issued
from
Croy
to
the
Campe
.
all
the
company
,
&
issued
presently
out
of
the
city
.
At
his
departure
,
infinit
people
,
and
in
a
maner
the
whole
city
did
conduct
and
attend
him
,
till
he
was
passed
without
the
Port
:
the
which
being
shut
vp
with
all
speed
and
diligence
,
he
came
to
the
rest
of
his
Moses
ioyneth
with
Scanderbeg
with
his
Regiment
.
forces
which
lay
encamped
in
a
faire
plaine
,
in
the
open
view
and
sight
of
the
towne
.
And
immediatly
after
he
had
scoured
the
fieldes
,
he
sounded
to
horse
,
and
caused
his
campe
to
march
,
the
which
had
not
gone
far
,
but
he
met
with
Moses
,
who
came
vnto
him
accompanied
with
a
goodly
regiment
of
his
owne
and
very
well
appointed
.
He
was
newly
returned
from
Sfetigrade
,
the
which
being
seated
vpon
the
Turkish
frontiers
,
Sfetigrade
fortified
by
Moses
was
cause
of
great
doubt
and
care
to
Scanderbeg
:
but
the
Dibrian
had
taken
order
for
the
fortification
and
defence
therof
,
and
had
assured
it
with
all
things
requisit
,
both
with
men
,
munition
,
victuals
,
and
certaine
bulwarks
according
as
he
thought
needful
and
conuenient
.
And
he
had
remoued
out
of
that
place
also
all
those
,
the
weaknes
and
imbecillity
of
whose
age
or
sexe
,
might
work
any
impeachment
or
hinderance
to
the
Peter
Perlat
gou●rn●ur
of
Sfetigrade
.
safety
of
the
towne
.
The
gouernment
of
the
place
he
committed
to
Peter
Perlat
,
a
graue
and
wise
captaine
,
and
one
that
was
well
experienced
in
armes
and
martiall
affaires
.
But
that
which
at
the
beginning
was
held
to
be
most
for
the
suerty
of
the
towne
,
and
seemed
to
be
ordered
with
best
aduise
and
discretion
,
did
discouer
it selfe
in
the
end
by
the
euent
and
issue
,
to
be
the
losse
and
destruction
of
that
garrison
:
for
that
it
consisted
almost
wholly
of
Dibrians
:
of
which
our
Moses
had
expresly
made
choise
out
of
all
the
forces
of
Albany
,
as
of
the
chiefest
and
best
souldiers
among
all
the
peoples
of
Epire
.
Scanderbeg
did
like
so
well
of
his
deuise
,
that
he
commended
him
greatly
,
&
then
hauing
so
well
fortified
,
and
so
abundantly
furnished
this
place
,
he
deliuered
vnto
him
certain
other
companies
(
which
he
had
there
in
a
readines
,
and
were
prouided
for
the
stuffing
and
filling
of
all
the
fortresses
within
the
prouince
)
sending
both
him
and
diuers
others
of
his
Princes
and
chiefe
captaines
,
to
see
all
places
prouided
for
,
with
such
forces
,
as
should
be
thought
needfull
&
necessary
.
So
that
there
was
not
almost
any
,
but
had
his
particular
charge
and
imployment
;
to
the
intent
each
one
doing
his
deuoire
with
all
diligence
,
there
might
not
ensue
any
danger
by
delay
or
negligence
.
He
himselfe
with
a
small
company
of
horse
,
galloped
to
the
gates
of
Sfetigrade
:
for
he
was
in
greater
care
and
torment
for
that
city
onely
,
then
any
man
can
expresse
or
would
imagine
,
as
if
by
some
secret
inspiration
,
he
had
forseene
the
misfortune
that
was
to
come
vpon
it
.
Wherefore
the
better
to
strengthen
the
courages
of
them
of
that
garrison
,
and
to
make
them
acquainted
,
and
to
arme
them
against
the
traines
and
cunning
practises
of
Amurath
,
(
which
he
feared
and
doubted
as
much
or
more
then
his
open
forces
;
)
he
entred
into
the
midst
of
the
towne
,
where
the
souldiers
were
thickest
and
in
greatest
numbers
,
and
there
in
the
presence
of
many
of
the
chiefest
and
most
notable
men
of
marke
,
(
who
stood
round
about
him
)
he
vsed
these
or
the
like
speeches
vnto
them
.
If
you
would
haue
wished
(
you
men
and
citizens
of
Sfetigrade
)
for
a
fit
occasion
to
The
oration
of
Castriot
vnto
the
citizens
of
Sfetigrade
.
eternize
your
faith
and
fidelity
,
and
by
some
memorable
&
singular
example
to
make
shew
of
your
loialty
,
and
to
preserue
the
remembrance
therof
euerlasting
&
perpetual
:
God
(
infinitly
good
and
omnipotent
)
could
not
haue
presented
you
at
this
time
with
a
better
nor
fitter
subiect
&
oportunity
then
this
,
that
hath
now
called
you
to
arms
,
and
which
hath
caused
you
to
take
your
weapons
into
your
hands
.
In
the
former
wars
we
fought
for
victory
,
for
glory
,
for
the
reputation
of
our
realme
and
country
:
but
now
we
are
to
fight
for
the
pulique
safety
of
the
common
liberty
,
&
for
the
wals
and
preseruation
of
this
your
city
and
country
:
in
defence
whereof
,
it
behoueth
you
to
striue
with
your
vttermost
forces
and
endeuors
,
least
the
infinit
praises
and
commendations
,
and
that
excellent
honour
and
glory
,
which
you
haue
happily
deserued
and
purchased
by
armes
vnder
my
conduct
,
be
now
stained
and
blemished
with
great
shame
and
ignomy
.
The
better
and
greater
part
of
our
good
fortune
consisteth
in
your
vertue
,
because
the
first
attempt
of
Amurath
presently
vpon
his
entry
into
Epire
,
&
the
first
fury
of
the
Barbarians
(
my
self
will
be
the
man
who
shall
first
acquaint
you
with
this
danger
)
will
be
addressed
against
you
and
your
city
:
to
the
intent
,
that
the
surest
fence
&
bulwarke
of
the
prouince
being
beaten
downe
and
razed
,
he
may
the
more
freely
lead
on
his
forces
into
the
heart
of
the
countrey
,
which
by
this
meanes
will
be
the
more
exposed
to
the
violence
of
his
fury
.
The
first
fruites
therefore
of
this
war
,
doth
stay
and
attend
for
you
.
Wherefore
if
there
be
any
valour
remaining
in
your
hearts
,
and
if
the
mindes
of
men
so
braue
and
valiant
be
any
thing
carefull
or
mindfull
of
liberty
,
you
may
easilie
tame
and
abate
the
proud
attempts
of
the
enemy
,
and
you
may
soone
ruinat
,
and
vanquish
these
arrogant
and
haughty
stomacks
.
According
to
your
cariage
and
behauiour
wil
the
Ottoman
begin
to
conceiue
either
feare
and
discomfort
,
or
hope
and
good
heart
.
If
he
find
you
so
stout
and
full
of
courage
,
as
I
do
now
see
you
to
be
furious
and
resolute
,
he
will
be
in
doubt
least
he
be
encountred
in
all
other
places
,
with
a
greater
violence
and
much
more
forceable
and
dangerous
.
So
shall
you
teach
him
to
forbeare
and
abstaine
from
the
other
cities
of
Epire
,
&
to
reserue
himself
to
more
easie
exploits
:
making
him
vnwilling
to
presse
you
with
any
long
siege
:
or
else
(
if
his
age
make
him
so
wilfull
&
so
vnaduisedly
obstinat
,
as
to
seeke
to
force
you
)
his
troupes
(
I
doubt
not
)
The
strength
of
Sfetigrade
shall
waxe
gray
headed
ere
they
depart
.
For
such
is
the
naturall
situation
of
this
place
,
that
it
need
not
feare
nor
make
accompt
of
any
aduersary
how
fierce
&
furious
soeuer
.
Resolue
your selues
therefore
(
my
good
citizens
:
)
and
by
the
firmnes
of
your
determinations
,
and
the
constancy
of
your
faith
,
doe
you
purchase
vnto
your selues
and
your
country
this
immortall
victory
.
Vpon
the
successe
of
your
vertue
and
prowesse
,
(
I
do
repeat
it
willingly
)
doth
depend
the
faith
and
constancy
of
the
rest
of
the
people
of
Albany
.
All
men
haue
their
eyes
fixt
vppon
you
,
either
to
commend
you
or
condemne
you
,
or
to
follow
and
imitate
your
vertue
.
What
need
I
vse
any
further
speaches
?
that
which
is
wanting
,
I
had
rather
you
(
most
worthy
Dibrians
)
should
meditate
with
your selues
,
then
that
in
aduertising
you
with
ouer
much
care
and
curiositie
,
I
might
seeme
by
many
wordes
to
haue
conceiued
some
secrete
doubt
and
mistrust
of
your
faith
and
loialty
.
The
same
time
that
Castriot
with
his
forces
here
and
there
assembled
from
all
parts
Amurath
leauieth
a
mighty
army
against
Scanderbeg
.
of
Epire
,
was
making
towards
Croy
,
to
take
order
for
the
safety
and
assurance
of
that
city
:
the
Turkish
army
which
had
bene
leauied
in
Asia
,
was
transported
into
Europe
,
and
by
long
iorneis
was
arriued
at
Andrinople
,
their
numbers
not
exceeding
40000.
For
whensoeuer
the
Sultan
had
any
war
in
Europe
,
the
most
part
of
his
forces
were
vsually
leauied
in
those
quarters
neare
the
same
place
:
both
for
that
the
souldiers
of
those
parts
are
better
acquainted
&
accustomed
with
the
maners
of
the
Christians
in
their
wars
,
and
also
for
that
their
preparations
may
be
there
made
more
commodiously
,
&
with
greater
celerity
,
as
being
at
home
and
in
his
owne
countrey
.
Whilest
the
Ottoman
forces
did
on
all
parts
daily
take
head
together
,
and
that
Amurath
Amurath
consulteth
with
his
Bassaes
for
the
maner
of
the
proceedings
of
the
wars
against
Scanderbeg
.
had
almost
ended
his
great
preparations
,
and
had
assembled
a
great
and
mighty
puissance
,
hee
called
a
counsell
of
his
Bassaes
and
moste
expert
Chiefetains
,
in
the
which
they
propounded
and
debated
vpon
diuerse
meanes
and
manners
for
the
commencement
and
beginning
of
the
war
.
Some
held
opinion
that
without
any
temporizing
or
further
daliance
,
it
were
necessary
to
send
before
into
Epire
a
running
campe
of
horsemen
(
whom
they
call
Alcanzi
or
Achimzi
,
)
and
whom
we
may
wel
resemble
to
Alcanzi
,
aduenturers
without
pay
.
our
aduenturers
,
(
a
most
cruell
and
brutishe
kinde
of
people
,
and
giuen
extreamelie
to
robbing
and
stealing
.
)
And
that
these
,
as
an
outragious
tempest
comming
vpon
them
sodainely
,
and
surprizing
them
at
vnawares
,
with
notable
violence
should
destroy
,
confound
,
and
turne
all
vp
side
downe
:
and
that
the
enemy
(
not
carrying
themselues
very
wary
and
circumspect
)
but
vnder
colour
of
fained
fight
,
being
deluded
and
deceiued
by
these
troupes
,
should
be
drawen
forth
to
the
fight
,
in
such
sort
,
that
his
maiesty
following
neare
at
hand
(
in
proper
person
)
with
the
grosse
of
his
whole
army
,
might
the
more
easily
and
entirely
oppresse
and
vanquishe
them
.
Others
were
ofa
contrary
aduise
,
perswading
him
in
any
case
to
forbeare
by
such
meanes
to
prouoke
,
and
incite
the
enemy
:
for
feare
either
of
giuing
occasion
to
the
Christians
to
prouide
themselues
of
things
necessary
for
so
long
and
tedious
a
warre
,
or
least
they
themselues
might
runne
headlong
first
of
all
into
their
traines
and
counterwayes
:
that
the
late
slaughters
sustained
by
others
had
sufficiently
taught
them
.
Besides
that
they
had
intelligence
(
which
was
now
euery
where
and
commonly
reported
)
that
the
whole
prouince
of
Albanie
,
being
throughly
prouided
and
prepared
,
was
already
in
armes
,
their
townes
strongly
fortified
,
and
their
fortresses
garnished
with
souldiours
for
their
defence
,
and
with
other
preparatiues
in
good
quantitie
:
and
that
all
places
both
passages
and
streightes
were
purposely
possessed
and
full
of
souldiours
:
that
Scanderbeg
with
the
residue
of
his
troupes
did
dayly
ride
vppe
and
downe
visiting
the
prouince
,
and
searching
and
viewing
the
thickettes
and
secret
corners
of
the
woodds
and
forrestes
,
to
the
intent
he
might
once
againe
conueniently
and
according
to
his
minde
lodge
in
them
his
happy
and
fortunate
ambushments
:
that
it
was
a
most
pernitious
thing
to
imagine
to
preuaile
against
so
cautelous
and
warie
an
enemy
by
warring
in
that
manner
:
that
they
ought
rather
to
take
an
other
course
of
better
assuraunce
,
and
which
the
issue
and
euent
might
not
yet
once
againe
reproue
and
condemne
,
as
it
had
done
in
times
past
.
For
what
should
let
(
sayd
they
)
but
that
all
of
them
might
miscarie
vnder
the
sword
of
the
Albanois
before
that
the
same
succours
ofa
campe
so
heauily
charged
should
be
able
to
retaine
them
.
Wherefore
to
preuent
the
Christians
that
they
should
not
by
the
bloud
and
slaughter
of
their
people
,
presate
vnto
them selues
any
good
fortune
in
this
warre
,
they
held
it
better
to
march
on
with
their
whole
armie
all
at
once
,
to
the
intent
they
might
at
length
deliuer
the
Empire
of
Ottoman
,
from
the
labour
and
burthen
of
this
troublesome
warre
.
Neither
of
these
opinions
was
allowed
,
but
a
third
(
indifferent
betweene
both
)
caried
a
way
the
matter
,
as
being
more
fitte
and
commodious
for
the
qualitie
of
that
time
,
and
for
the
honour
and
reputation
of
such
an
enterprise
.
It
was
concluded
therefore
that
the
third
part
or
little
lesse
of
the
whole
army
,
should
aduaunce
foreward
before
the
residue
,
supposing
that
that
number
would
suffice
,
not
onely
to
repell
,
and
keepe
the
enemy
from
going
forward
(
but
if
neede
were
)
to
set
vppon
them
:
and
that
by
their
sodaine
comming
,
they
should
be
able
both
to
disturbe
the
course
of
the
enemies
affaires
and
purpose
,
and
consequently
to
prepare
a
free
passage
for
the
army
royall
of
his
Maiesty
.
According
to
this
conclusion
,
there
were
immediatly
chosen
&
sent
away
40000.
Amurath
sendeth
part
of
his
army
before
to
besiege
Sfetygrade
.
light
horsemen
,
whose
ordinary
armes
were
sword
&
target
,
&
lance
,
a
plate
of
maile
and
a
mace
of
iron
.
Their
commission
was
to
march
on
directly
,
the
next
and
shortest
way
towards
Sfetigrade
,
and
there
to
begin
the
siege
of
that
place
,
according
as
they
amongst
them selues
should
aduise
and
deliberate
.
Amurath
after
his
counsell
was
ended
,
commaunded
the
residue
of
his
army
to
be
mustered
,
and
to
be
raunged
in
order
of
battell
.
Infinite
almost
was
the
number
of
the
leaders
and
commanders
,
for
The
order
and
diuision
of
the
Turke
his
armie
.
Flambur
.
Saniacke
a
Colonell
of
horsemen
.
Timariot
a
horseman
.
Subassides
a
leader
of
horsemen
.
ordinarily
their
trouppes
are
deuided
into
diuers
Regimentes
,
or
charges
,
which
they
call
Flamburats
or
Saniacks
,
and
are
gouernments
of
prouinces
,
vnder
whom
doe
march
the
Timariots
,
which
properlie
are
those
which
haue
a
yearely
fee
or
stipend
allowed
them
.
And
euery
Flambur
hath
vnder
him
also
many
Subassides
or
chiefes
of
companies
,
who
are
of
a
higher
regard
and
accompt
,
and
haue
a
larger
stipend
then
the
Timariots
:
and
according
to
their
qualities
are
allowed
either
a
greater
or
lesse
number
of
horsemen
vnder
their
charge
.
The
foote
bands
likewise
both
of
Asia
and
Europe
haue
their
order
certaine
,
and
are
distributed
into
seuerall
companies
vnder
their
Captaines
.
In
like
manner
the
auxiliary
forces
,
or
extraordinarie
succours
(
which
in
time
of
warre
are
commonlie
decreed
,
and
sent
to
the
Grand
Seignior
)
were
not
of
any
meane
or
small
number
.
Besides
there
were
a
great
multitude
of
voluntarie
men
(
as
in
all
expeditions
commonly
there
is
no
want
of
such
.
)
After
all
these
followed
about
three
thousand
men
,
all
of
them
banqueroute
and
indebted
,
or
for
some
misdeede
and
forfeiture
rased
and
cassierd
out
of
the
Prince
his
pay
,
with
a
great
number
also
of
other
youthfull
and
lustie
gallants
all
which
liue
in
hope
and
expectation
,
and
doe
seeke
by
some
notable
and
valiant
acte
,
either
to
abolish
their
former
disgrace
and
ignominy
,
&
to
be
restored
to
their
former
estate
&
degree
:
or
else
to
deserue
of
their
King
and
Emperour
some
new
reward
,
or
some
militarie
pay
and
stipend
.
The
tent
or
pauillion
of
the
soueraigne
is
continually
garded
by
more
then
7000.
armed
men
,
where
of
some
were
on
horsebacke
and
are
named
Spachi
,
Sulastari
Spachi
.
Sulastari
.
Vlufagi
.
Ianissari
.
and
Vlufagi
.
The
others
(
who
are
called
Ianissaries
&
may
be
properly
accounted
of
the
Sultan
his
familie
)
are
all
footemen
&
like
to
the
Macedonian
phalange
,
or
squadron
of
pikemen
amongst
the
ancient
Macedonians
.
These
were
newly
instituted
&
raysed
by
Amurath
,
a
most
warrelike
and
martiall
kinde
of
men
picked
and
chosen
of
purpose
:
and
them
he
commonly
reserued
for
the
last
refuge
in
fight
,
and
for
the
securitie
and
defence
of
his
person
:
&
by
the
valure
of
these
,
both
he
and
his
successors
haue
obtained
so
many
great
&
mighty
conquests
,
&
subdued
all
the
leuant
.
Besides
all
these
,
for
the
greater
shew
&
ostentation
of
his
forces
,
there
marched
with
them
a
most
wonderfull
&
maruellous
multitude
ofslaues
&
base
persons
vnarmed
:
whom
he
had
brought
together
&
ioyned
to
his
army
,
to
terrifie
rather
then
to
imploy
them
against
the
enemy
:
and
to
the
intent
also
that
these
being
offered
to
the
sword
&
butchered
(
as
a
flock
of
sheepe
appointed
to
the
slaughter
)
might
so
wearie
and
weaken
the
enemy
by
ouer-labouring
A
Turkish
stratagem●
.
them selues
in
killing
of
them
,
as
they
might
haue
the
better
hand
,
&
more
easily
preuaile
against
them
:
which
is
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
notable
stratagems
that
the
Turkes
doe
account
of
amongest
the
whole
number
of
their
martiall
pollicies
.
Two
principall
chiefs
had
the
conducting
of
this
army
whom
they
call
Beillerbiez
Beillerbey
.
as
a
man
should
say
Lords
of
Lords
(
one
of
them
being
the
chiefe
commander
of
Asia
,
the
other
in
Europe
.
)
It
would
be
tedious
to
the
reader
,
if
I
should
vndertake
to
recount
and
enroll
euery
particular
by
name
:
it
shall
suffice
therefore
for
this
matter
,
briefly
in
this
place
to
haue
set
downe
some
certaintie
concerning
the
summe
and
whole
number
of
this
army
,
wherein
also
(
aswell
as
in
other
points
)
there
is
som
variance
&
contradiction
which
may
in
some
sort
diminish
the
credit
&
truth
of
the
thing
in
the
opinion
of
such
men
as
do
approue
nothing
,
but
that
which
is
sure
and
certaine
.
For
some
The
number
of
the
Turkes
forces
.
there
be
who
affirme
,
that
the
great
Turke
had
in
his
campe
150000.
fighting
men
:
namely
90000.
horsemen
&
60000.
footemen
.
Others
say
,
he
had
but
120000.
in
al
,
deducting
from
the
horse
20000.
&
from
the
foote
10000.
For
my
part
I
hold
it
not
much
material
,
whether
of
these
2.
opinions
we
cleaue
vnto
,
&
yet
in
my
iudgement
the
greater
number
seemeth
more
likely
,
if
we
will
make
it
answerable
to
the
wonderfull
preparations
which
were
so
long
time
forethought
on
,
&
in
prouiding
:
and
yet
true
it
is
,
that
this
army
was
not
so
exactly
ordered
,
nor
the
discipline
therof
so
streightly
regarded
,
as
it
was
vsually
when
the
Turkish
monarch
marched
into
the
field
,
&
purposed
to
fight
a
battell
:
where
commonly
the
true
value
&
vertue
doth
liuely
shew
it selfe
.
For
all
the
endeuors
&
all
the
preparations
did
tend
&
were
ordeined
for
the
besieging
of
townes
,
&
the
battering
of
wals
,
rather
than
for
any
seruices
in
the
plaine
&
open
fields
.
After
that
Scanderbeg
had
confirmed
the
courages
of
the
Sfetygradians
,
and
assured
Scanderbeg
visiteth
and
encourageth
all
parts
within
his
prouince
.
the
estate
of
their
affaires
,
so
far
as
he
thought
it
expedient
:
he
remoued
from
thence
to
other
places
of
his
dominion
:
and
visiting
all
the
prouince
with
singular
vigilancie
and
quicknesse
of
spirit
,
he
did
pricke
forward
&
enflame
the
faithfull
harts
of
his
subiects
,
sometimes
by
commending
them
,
somtimes
by
presents
and
gifts
,
and
somtimes
by
the
shewes
and
representation
of
the
horror
and
hugenes
of
the
danger
imminent
.
Moses
in
the
meane
time
had
fortified
all
places
with
strong
garrisons
,
with
prouisions
of
corne
,
armor
,
&
other
munitions
sufficient
,
to
abide
any
fortune
&
extremitie
of
war
.
Wherfore
the
care
of
all
these
matters
being
now
laid
aside
:
Scanderbeg
with
all
speed
went
to
his
armie
not
farre
from
Croy
,
where
they
were
commanded
to
attend
his
returne
.
The
Dibrian
with
his
companie
did
ouertake
him
on
the
way
,
and
then
ioyning
their
forces
together
in
one
,
with
great
ioye
and
comfort
they
resorted
to
the
Campe
.
Scarce
had
they
any
leasure
to
speake
vnto
the
souldiours
,
or
to
the
Captaines
,
but
that
there
came
sodaine
and
straunge
newes
:
and
messengers
from
all
parts
arriuing
one
after
an
other
,
bringing
these
fearefull
and
sorowfull
tydings
:
That
the
enemy
was
come
already
,
that
the
countrey
was
on
all
sides
of
a
light
fire
,
and
The
Turkes
inuade
Epire.
that
all
things
were
in
a
miserable
estate
and
confusion
.
They
certified
him
(
as
feare
maketh
men
credulous
)
and
yet
were
they
vncertaine
of
it
,
that
Amurath
him selfe
was
there
in
person
,
and
had
already
filled
and
couered
with
armes
,
men
,
and
horses
,
both
the
mountaines
and
vallyes
,
and
the
champion
and
plaine
countreys
:
and
they
instantly
prayed
their
Prince
,
to
prouide
for
the
suretie
of
his
troupes
,
and
of
his
person
especially
:
and
not
of
a
pernitious
and
ouer
much
hardinesse
to
attend
in
plaine
field
at
the
first
comming
,
the
furious
violence
of
so
puissant
an
enemy
:
that
he
would
retire
his
souldiers
into
some
place
of
a
notable
height
&
inaccessible
,
from
whence
he
might
behold
the
vsage
of
the
enemy
,
and
so
to
deuise
and
resolue
vpon
some
sure
course
,
which
should
be
most
for
his
profit
and
commoditie
.
These
speeches
did
not
much
moue
Scanderbeg
,
neither
could
these
perswasions
Scanderbeg
with
5000.
men
against
the
enemie
.
make
him
dislodge
from
that
place
,
whereof
he
had
once
made
choise
to
encampe
in
:
neuerthelesse
when
he
perceiued
and
vnderstood
that
his
scoutes
did
on
all
sides
returne
vnto
him
with
more
then
posting
speede
:
and
their
reportes
did
agree
all
in
one
,
saue
that
they
differed
in
the
number
and
quantitie
of
the
enemies
forces
,
of
which
they
coniectured
diuersly
,
(
for
the
Turkes
were
not
yet
seene
nor
discouered
altogether
:
neither
were
they
descended
all
of
them
into
the
plains
:
neither
were
their
Batallions
so
vnited
and
ordred
,
that
a
true
and
certaine
estimat
could
be
made
of
their
iust
numbers
:
)
Castriot
thereupon
choosing
out
of
his
whole
army
,
4000.
horse
,
and
1000.
foote
,
whom
he
commaunded
to
follow
him
and
dislodging
as
secretly
as
he
could
,
from
thence
drew
directly
towardes
Sfetigrade
,
where
he
knew
that
the
enemies
were
to
encampe
themselues
.
It
was
in
the
dawning
of
the
morning
in
the
twilight
,
that
the
souldiers
had
the
signe
giuen
them
to
set
forward
.
The
day
following
notwithstanding
,
when
it
was
scarce
the
third
houre
of
the
night
,
they
came
to
encampe
within
seauen
miles
of
Sfetigrade
,
betweene
which
towne
and
Croy
,
were
litle
lesse
then
60.
miles
.
There
Scanderbeg
hauing
chosen
a
place
sure
and
commodious
for
his
company
,
caused
it
to
be
entrenched
round
about
,
making
it
by
that
meanes
more
strong
and
defensible
.
Afterwards
hauing
distributed
both
horse
and
foote
into
the
seuerall
quarters
of
the
campe
,
he
commaunded
to
set
the
watch
and
to
place
the
courts
of
guard
,
and
then
secretely
to
search
out
what
places
were
fit
to
serue
for
ambuscadoes
:
meane
while
he
forbad
all
of
them
in
generall
to
make
any
fires
within
the
trenches
.
All
things
being
thus
disposed
and
set
in
order
,
and
euery
man
being
commanded
to
vse
silence
:
he
(
taking
with
him
Moses
&
Tanuese
de
Thopy
)
went
to
suruey
Scanderbeg
goeth
to
suruey
the
campe
and
countenance
of
the
enemie
.
and
consider
vpon
the
forme
and
situation
of
the
campe
and
countenaunce
of
the
enemy
:
and
with
great
secresie
,
sometimes
through
the
thickets
of
the
forrestes
,
sometimes
by
the
secrete
passages
of
the
vallies
,
he
gained
the
toppe
of
a
certaine
mountaine
directly
opposite
against
Sfetigrade
,
from
the
height
whereof
,
hauing
diligently
noted
and
surueyed
all
things
by
faire
day
light
,
he
tooke
his
way
very
quickely
backe
againe
into
his
owne
Campe
.
The
execution
hereof
was
not
without
maruellous
contrariety
of
opinions
,
for
seeing
the
barbarians
were
encamped
vnder
the
wals
of
the
Towne
,
and
were
possessed
both
of
the
mountaines
adioyning
and
of
the
fieldes
vnderneath
them
:
the
chiefe
leaders
did
not
see
any
great
likelihood
or
appearance
Scanderbeg
cos●lteth
vpon
the
manner
of
assayling
the
enemie
.
(
without
some
notable
losse
of
their
men
)
how
to
execute
any
thing
with
good
successe
,
because
the
daunger
was
manifest
and
imminent
,
that
so
small
a
number
charged
with
so
great
a
puissance
sometimes
in
the
plaine
,
and
sometimes
in
the
descent
of
the
mountaines
,
should
easily
be
broken
&
ouerthrowen
.
They
doubted
also
(
which
was
a
cause
necessarily
constraining
them
for
that
time
to
abstaine
from
all
reason
of
fight
)
least
the
residue
of
the
royall
troupes
,
comming
vpon
them
sodainly
and
vnprouided
,
they
should
be
all
entangled
,
enclosed
and
shut
vppe
in
the
middest
of
them
:
and
for
the
same
reason
they
held
it
as
perillous
to
call
the
garrison
forth
to
helpe
them
.
It
was
held
therefore
more
expedient
and
a
course
of
more
certaintie
and
safetie
to
separate
&
deuide
(
if
it
were
possible
)
by
their
ordinarie
sleightes
the
power
&
forces
of
the
aduersarie
:
and
being
once
sundred
&
deuided
to
draw
them
into
places
of
greatest
disaduantage
.
Nothing
was
done
notwithstanding
for
that
day
,
because
the
night
(
comming
vpon
them
)
did
prcuent
their
determination
:
only
there
were
sent
forth
certain
scoutes
on
all
sides
both
far
&
neare
,
to
discouer
the
approch
of
Amurath
,
and
that
the
enemy
should
lay
no
ambushments
to
entrap
them
.
The
moitie
of
that
night
was
allowed
them
to
take
their
rest
,
the
residue
was
imployed
in
diuers
actions
&
affaires
,
for
that
the
Prince
of
Albanie
(
changing
his
first
lodging
)
went
to
encampe
somwhat
nearer
the
town
,
so
that
he
was
not
now
aboue
5.
myles
from
the
enemy
:
supposing
&
hoping
that
(
being
once
entised
forth
to
fight
)
the
nearer
he
was
to
them
the
more
easily
they
might
be
ouerthrowen
.
Wherefore
after
that
euery
man
had
sufficiently
rested
himselfe
&
taken
some
repast
:
&
all
of
them
being
ready
at
hand
with
store
of
such
things
as
were
needfull
&
requisite
,
first
those
places
which
were
fit
for
ambushments
,
he
filled
with
able
and
lusty
men
:
and
the
thickets
and
bushes
he
enuironed
on
all
sides
with
store
of
souldiours
,
of
which
number
such
as
serued
on
foote
,
were
placed
in
the
wings
and
steepe
of
the
mountaines
not
easie
to
be
approched
,
or
in
the
thicke
of
the
woods
and
bushes
:
himselfe
taking
his
place
among
the
horsemen
,
kept
at
the
foote
&
bottome
of
the
mountaines
all
along
the
plaine
,
and
in
the
crookes
and
turnings
of
the
vallies
.
This
done
,
he
called
vnto
him
Moses
&
Musache
de
Angelina
(
a
gentleman
of
special
marke
,
&
one
of
the
chiefest
among
the
horsemen
)
whom
hauing
exhorted
with
many
good
and
friendly
speeches
,
he
sent
accompanied
with
30.
others
(
all
young
men
both
A
notable
stratageme
of
S●anderbeg
practized
against
the
Turkes
.
hardy
and
couragious
)
willing
them
to
allure
forth
the
enemy
out
of
their
trenches
,
and
to
draw
them
within
the
daunger
of
his
traines
and
ambuscadoes
.
You
must
not
thinke
that
Scanderbeg
did
forget
to
make
choise
of
his
companie
out
of
the
most
worthy
&
sufficient
of
all
his
bands
both
the
men
&
their
horses
:
besides
they
were
disguised
in
the
apparell
&
furniture
of
simple
souldiers
,
least
that
their
militarie
habit
(
being
any
thing
rich
and
sumptuous
)
should
discouer
their
attempt
,
which
he
had
an
especiall
desire
to
keepe
secret
.
There
was
scant
any
of
the
souldiers
but
had
an
other
horse
loden
with
corne
,
to
driue
before
him
,
to
the
intent
they
should
be
taken
for
forragers
indeede
,
who
returned
from
gathering
it
abroad
.
And
that
nothing
might
be
wanting
for
the
aduantage
of
this
martiall
pollicie
&
to
beguile
the
enemy
,
they
were
enioyned
to
bend
towards
the
town
by
such
waies
as
were
least
vsed
&
frequented
,
&
on
that
side
where
the
mountaine
was
free
,
and
not
garded
by
the
enemy
:
&
that
they
should
make
shew
as
though
they
ment
that
way
to
enter
into
Sfetigrade
.
These
leaders
(
being
very
expert
&
of
a
quicke
&
excellent
conceipt
)
did
not
omit
any
thing
of
that
which
was
commanded
them
:
and
the
souldiers
also
with
singular
obedience
&
resolution
did
follow
them
most
chearefully
,
not
doubting
any
danger
that
might
befall
them
:
Vpon
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
and
by
that
time
that
the
starres
began
to
grow
out
Moses
and
others
sent
to
draw
the
Turkes
sorth
to
fight
.
of
sight
by
the
breake
of
the
morning
,
they
were
now
come
within
little
more
then
a
myle
of
the
tentes
of
the
enemy
:
at
such
time
as
the
Turkes
sentinels
hauing
discouered
them
from
aloft
,
began
first
by
signes
shewed
in
the
aire
,
&
then
by
their
often
cries
&
clamors
to
bewray
them
.
They
nothing
troubled
not
abashed
with
their
noise
,
did
only
hasten
their
pace
somwhat
faster
:
(
for
as
yet
,
neither
needed
they
to
feare
any
danger
from
the
enemy
,
neither
would
their
flight
haue
bene
to
any
purpose
.
)
At
the
length
one
of
the
Turkish
squadrons
being
wakened
by
the
sentinels
,
&
yet
(
by
reason
of
their
sleepe
being
in
some
doubt
)
taking
their
weapons
in
their
hand
,
they
aduanced
them selues
forward
&
began
to
rush
vpon
them
,
supposing
them
to
be
shepheards
,
or
peasants
loden
with
corn
.
The
Albanois
disdayning
the
smal
number
that
came
to
assault
them
,
prepared
themselues
with
more
courage
then
reason
,
to
receiue
them
:
notwithstanding
vpon
their
first
approch
,
reculing
a
little
backe
,
they
turned
their
backes
,
faining
them selues
to
be
afrayde
.
The
Barbarians
coniecturing
their
feare
by
their
flight
,
pursued
after
them
with
great
speede
and
charged
them
behinde
in
most
rude
&
furious
manner
.
Then
they
all
at
once
stopping
their
horses
,
turned
about
,
and
making
head
against
them
(
with
their
swordes
drawen
,
)
they
went
on
and
drew
neare
to
encounter
them
(
as
being
enforced
by
necessitie
either
to
incurt
the
last
extremitie
of
danger
;
)
or
else
by
opposing
their
bodies
and
turning
their
faces
to
make
resistance
and
to
repulse
the
violence
with
which
they
were
so
egerly
pursued
:
for
that
whilest
they
held
on
this
their
dissembled
flight
,
they
were
in
manifest
daunger
,
their
enemies
horses
euen
breathing
close
at
their
backes
:
yet
were
not
the
Turkes
any
whit
abashed
for
all
this
,
but
couering
them selues
with
their
large
targettes
,
and
measuring
the
enemy
by
their
habite
onely
,
they
approched
them
,
and
were
the
first
that
gaue
the
onset
A
shirmish
betweene
certain
Turkes
and
Epirots
.
against
them
.
One
of
them
borne
in
Asia
,
being
of
a
mighty
stature
and
wonderfull
strong
made
,
marched
before
his
fellowes
with
a
heauy
mace
of
iron
,
the
which
after
he
had
oftentimes
whirled
about
with
his
right
hand
to
giue
it
the
more
force
,
with
a
mighty
cry
and
clamor
,
and
with
an
incredible
violence
,
he
threw
it
ouerthwart
the
whole
troupe
of
the
Albanois
:
the
which
(
being
close
knit
and
ioyned
together
)
albeit
they
sustained
no
harme
thereby
,
yet
could
they
not
auoyd
the
force
of
the
blow
comming
against
them
so
violently
and
rudely
.
For
being
caried
with
a
maruellous
force
into
the
middest
of
the
troupe
,
a
yong
Dibrian
tooke
and
bare
the
blow
vpon
his
target
:
and
therewithall
the
others
following
their
fellow
,
the
fight
was
begun
ech
assailing
other
with
his
Courtelax
.
The
number
of
the
combattants
being
almost
equal
&
their
armes
not
much
vnlike
,
it
was
a
very
goodly
and
pleasant
sight
,
and
it
gaue
good
grace
vnto
the
combat
.
For
the
Turkes
were
no
better
armed
then
the
Christians
,
by
reason
they
made
such
hast
out
of
their
trenches
,
and
did
in
a
maner
contemne
their
e-enemies
.
The
weapons
wherewith
they
were
armed
,
was
but
a
cimitary
and
a
shield
.
In
one
point
only
the
Infidels
had
the
disaduantage
,
and
that
was
,
that
the
very
choise
and
best
men
at
armes
,
and
the
floure
of
the
youth
of
Albany
was
there
in
place
,
where
as
their
company
on
the
contrary
were
intermingled
with
people
of
no
reckoning
&
men
of
valure
both
together
:
for
that
according
as
the
skoutes
had
raised
them
confusedly
and
in
tumult
,
so
did
they
issue
forth
both
one
&
other
to
the
fight
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
euen
in
the
very
first
fury
of
the
encounter
,
their
fortune
did
appeare
to
be
far
inferior
.
For
the
Asian
(
in
whom
consisted
the
strength
of
the
rest
)
being
slaine
by
the
hand
of
Moses
,
the
others
were
suprized
with
an
incredible
feare
,
dispairing
not
only
of
the
victory
,
but
also
of
their
life
&
safety
,
if
they
had
not
speedily
some
succors
from
the
campe
.
Wherefore
by
litle
&
litle
retiring
themselues
,
in
the
end
they
began
The
Turks
put
to
flight
.
to
shew
their
backs
:
and
(
with
change
of
fortune
)
by
a
most
shamefull
flight
,
forsooke
the
field
in
the
which
but
a
little
before
,
they
had
so
hotly
and
fiercely
pursued
others
.
Albanois
gaue
them
libertie
to
flye
where
they
would
,
without
giuing
them
any
ill
wordes
,
or
in
shewe
of
their
victorie
making
any
cry
after
the
vanquished
,
but
gathering
themselues
soberly
neare
vnto
their
captaines
,
without
any
regard
had
,
either
of
the
bodies
or
of
the
spoiles
of
those
which
were
slaine
,
they
returned
to
their
beasts
of
cariage
:
&
(
as
men
that
desired
,
but
to
saue
themselues
)
they
made
hast
to
driue
them
the
way
from
whence
they
came
.
Their
audacitie
and
courage
was
greatly
augmented
through
fortunat
successe
of
this
encounter
,
yet
did
they
defer
all
their
ioy
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
accomplished
a
happy
conclusion
of
the
enterprise
which
they
had
vndertaken
.
It
chanced
that
one
of
their
company
well
knowen
amongst
his
fellowes
,
through
his
manifold
good
desertes
in
the
wars
,
found
himselfe
to
be
greeuously
wounded
:
in
somuch
that
his
continuall
complaints
,
and
the
impatiencie
of
his
paine
proceeding
of
his
wound
,
did
greatly
trouble
the
contentment
of
all
the
rest
,
and
did
not
a
little
discomfort
his
companions
:
for
one
of
the
Turkes
with
his
sword
had
thrust
him
through
the
left
shoulder
so
as
he
had
not
sufficient
strength
,
either
to
carie
his
armes
,
or
to
guide
his
owne
horse
.
Moses
tooke
great
compassion
of
his
griefe
,
and
dismounting
from
horsebacke
,
he
tooke
him
downe
with
his
owne
handes
,
and
set
him
vppe
behinde
one
of
the
souldiours
,
to
whose
charge
hee
committed
him
,
willing
him
to
haue
a
care
that
he
did
not
fall
from
behinde
him
,
because
if
he
galloped
his
horse
,
his
handes
were
not
able
to
sustaine
him
:
and
that
he
should
make
hast
with
all
speede
possible
to
carie
him
to
the
Campe
,
to
the
intent
before
any
other
allarme
or
tumult
were
raysed
by
the
enemie
,
he
might
be
gotten
within
the
tentes
amongest
his
companions
:
as
for
the
rest
of
his
fellowes
,
they
were
all
sound
,
and
not
one
of
them
besides
him
,
returned
hurt
from
the
medly
:
Of
the
Circumsized
there
were
fiue
slaine
and
eight
wounded
,
few
to
count
of
,
but
yet
many
in
regard
of
their
small
number
.
By
that
time
that
the
horse
(
whereon
the
two
souldiours
were
mounted
)
had
caried
The
Turkes
campe
in
a
tumult
vpon
the
discomfiting
of
their
fellowes
.
them
quite
out
of
sight
,
there
was
heard
a
maruellous
cry
and
noyse
in
the
Campe
of
Amurath
:
for
those
which
had
bene
wounded
,
at
their
returne
filled
all
with
their
plaints
and
exclamations
,
and
shewing
their
deformed
and
vnmeasurable
woundes
,
they
set
all
the
hoast
of
the
enemy
in
a
tumult
and
a
rage
:
especially
such
as
were
of
any
affinitie
to
those
that
were
slaine
.
Wherefore
(
not
respecting
any
command
made
to
the
contrarie
)
they
disbanded
them selues
on
all
sides
from
their
ensignes
without
any
chiefe
,
without
order
and
all
discretion
,
according
as
their
anger
and
desire
of
reuenge
enflamed
them
:
but
proclamation
being
made
ouer
the
whole
armie
,
by
the
commandement
of
their
commander
,
that
no
man
should
stirre
or
bouge
,
euery
man
retired
:
then
they
arranged
them selues
in
order
of
battell
before
his
tents
,
there
attending
his
pleasure
.
Their
Generall
did
greatly
doubt
the
accustomed
sleights
and
traines
of
the
Christians
:
suspecting
that
vnder
pretence
of
forraging
,
some
notable
deceipt
and
guilefull
pollicie
might
be
lurking
:
and
the
rather
,
for
that
the
strange
largenesse
of
the
woundes
of
his
souldiours
,
did
plainely
argue
that
it
was
not
the
arme
of
any
base
or
rascall
persons
,
nor
the
swordes
of
countrey
clownes
that
could
giue
such
strokes
and
cruell
blowes
.
He
determined
therfore
to
take
out
of
his
whole
armie
foure
thousand
horse
,
such
as
were
most
fierce
and
venturous
:
to
the
intent
the
fewnesse
&
small
number
of
his
people
might
not
stil
cause
them
to
returne
with
shame
and
disgrace
:
them
he
enioyned
both
to
scatter
those
forragers
,
and
to
put
them
from
their
horses
:
and
then
with
diligent
search
to
raunge
throughout
all
the
mountaines
,
hils
,
valleyes
,
woods
and
secret
places
to
discouer
the
ambushments
of
the
Albanois
.
Neare
about
the
time
of
these
directions
,
the
souldiour
whom
the
Dibrian
had
sent
with
his
hurt
companion
was
arriued
in
presence
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
hauing
deliuered
his
charge
to
some
of
his
fellowes
,
who
came
to
meete
him
,
and
willing
them
to
haue
a
care
to
the
curing
of
his
wounds
;
himselfe
ranne
vp
and
downe
in
the
sight
of
the
souldiers
,
as
one
almost
out
of
his
wits
:
and
calling
manie
by
their
names
he
cried
with
a
loud
voice
,
Arme
arme
,
the
enemy
is
comming
,
all
their
camp
is
in
arms
,
Alarme
in
the
campe
of
Scanderbeg
.
they
haue
taken
their
allarme
:
and
(
pointing
with
his
finger
)
he
shewed
them
the
dust
,
as
an
argument
of
their
comming
.
At
the
first
,
Scanderbeg
was
somewhat
moued
&
abashed
,
fearing
least
his
people
had
miscaried
,
for
of
all
the
troupe
he
saw
but
two
onely
returned
,
and
both
of
them
(
as
it
were
)
shamefully
flying
:
the
one
of
them
also
halfe
dead
,
embrued
and
polluted
with
the
warme
blood
that
yet
issued
from
his
wounds
:
and
the
other
by
the
foolish
crie
and
exclamation
which
he
made
,
did
shew
himselfe
full
of
feare
and
ill
assured
.
But
after
he
vnderstood
by
him
how
all
things
had
passed
;
his
sorrow
being
turned
into
laughter
,
and
his
care
into
boldnesse
&
confidence
,
he
willed
his
men
to
be
al
of
good
courage
,
and
that
euery
one
should
be
in
a
readines
with
his
horse
&
armor
.
By
this
time
had
our
Sentinels
(
which
were
placed
Turkes
pursus
Moses
and
hit
companie
.
vpon
the
height
of
the
mountaines
)
discouered
Moses
and
the
Turkes
comming
after
him
,
ouer
the
plaine
champion
,
euen
readie
to
fall
into
their
ambuscado
,
and
to
be
deliuered
to
the
sword
of
the
Epirots
.
For
at
the
first
our
men
made
no
great
haste
,
but
rode
on
,
driuing
their
beasts
faire
and
easily
,
bending
their
course
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
,
and
rather
attending
for
them
,
then
flying
from
them
:
but
as
soone
as
they
perceiued
a
farre
off
,
that
the
Infidelles
were
issued
foorth
of
their
trenches
:
then
leauing
both
their
sackes
&
their
carriage
,
they
prepared
themselues
to
a
round
and
speedie
flight
.
Wherefore
hauing
poasted
ouer
the
plaine
in
a
moment
,
they
got
to
a
hill
which
(
on
the
North
side
being
opposite
vnto
a
certaine
valley
)
did
couer
the
center
and
bottome
thereof
,
where
our
men
lay
close
,
and
couertly
encamped
:
and
before
they
were
ouertaken
with
the
danger
,
or
that
the
enemy
could
presse
too
neere
vpon
them
,
they
did
secretly
conuey
themselues
among
their
fellowes
,
both
they
and
their
horses
so
spent
and
out
of
breath
with
their
continuall
coursing
and
trauell
,
that
it
made
shew
they
had
fled
in
good
earnest
.
The
enemie
perceiuing
that
they
were
in
a
moment
gotten
out
of
sight
,
&
thinking
(
because
they
were
so
suddenly
slipt
away
from
the
top
of
the
mountaine
)
that
they
were
hidden
in
the
bottome
of
the
valley
.
They
followed
directly
after
them
without
any
feare
or
consideration
.
But
as
they
came
neere
vnto
the
place
,
to
the
intent
they
might
more
easily
enuiron
and
enclose
them
,
both
on
the
one
side
&
on
the
other
,
all
scattered
&
out
of
order
,
they
prepared
themselues
,
some
to
gaine
the
top
of
the
hill
,
and
others
by
some
meanes
or
other
to
enter
into
the
valley
.
But
at
their
arriuall
notwithstanding
,
hearing
a
great
neighing
of
many
horses
,
they
began
to
be
astonished
,
&
to
stand
still
,
without
speaking
a
word
,
but
vsing
silence
for
a
season
,
till
such
time
as
the
noise
of
the
horses
being
more
certainly
discouered
,
and
growing
more
sensible
to
be
heard
,
did
manifestly
discouer
the
ambuscado
of
the
enemie
.
Then
did
all
things
seeme
greater
vnto
them
by
sight
of
the
eye
,
then
they
had
imagined
by
the
eare
:
and
the
vncertaintie
of
the
danger
being
interpreted
(
as
is
vsuall
)
according
to
the
greatnes
of
their
feare
,
did
easily
perswade
this
people
(
thus
amazed
&
terrified
)
to
betake
themselues
to
present
and
speedy
flight
.
As
Turkes
fall
into
the
Ambuscado
of
the
Epirots
.
they
were
ready
to
breake
&
make
away
,
Scanderbeg
(
commanding
the
trumpets
speedily
to
sound
,
&
putting
them
in
a
wonderfull
feare
as
not
expecting
any
such
thing
)
made
head
against
them
,
&
went
to
charge
them
on
the
right
hand
,
Tanusee
on
the
left
hand
;
&
the
footmen
from
a
loft
out
of
those
ragged
&
woddy
places
of
the
mountains
,
where
they
lay
in
ambush
descending
suddenly
vpon
them
,
all
at
one
instant
,
with
great
fury
did
beat
them
downe
&
ouerthrow
them
:
neuerthelesse
they
did
abide
,
surprised
rather
with
a
kind
of
admiration
&
astonishment
,
then
of
any
certaine
resolution
to
endure
the
fight
.
But
when
they
saw
that
necessitie
did
enforce
them
,
&
that
the
furie
Conflict
betwene
the
Turkes
and
the
Epirots
.
of
the
Christians
did
vrge
them
to
do
their
best
:
then
setting
spurs
to
their
horses
,
with
singular
fiercenesse
they
got
possession
of
the
mountaine
:
where
first
lifting
vp
their
lances
,
&
casting
them
against
the
enemy
(
as
if
they
had
bin
darts
)
for
that
the
vprightnes
of
the
place
,
the
vneuennes
of
the
ground
,
&
being
withall
very
steepe
,
did
not
suffer
them
otherwise
to
helpe
themselues
with
those
weapons
:
they
kept
the
souldiers
for
a
time
from
comming
neere
them
.
But
Peic
Manuel
being
gotten
vpon
the
hill
on
Peic
Manuel
.
the
other
side
,
with
a
company
of
footmen
(
of
which
200.
were
archers
,
&
as
many
crosbowes
)
did
soone
beate
them
off
the
place
&
droue
them
downe
with
more
then
good
speed
.
Beneath
were
they
beset
on
all
sides
with
our
forces
,
&
aboue
them
did
the
intollerable
violence
of
the
shot
so
gaull
them
,
that
there
was
scarce
any
free
place
for
the
miserable
wretches
to
get
forth
.
In
this
extremity
,
drawing
forth
their
Cimitaries
&
deuiding
themselues
into
two
troupes
,
desperately
they
rushed
vpon
their
enemies
,
&
(
as
men
that
had
closed
their
eyes
against
all
perils
)
with
a
greater
slaughter
of
their
companies
they
opposed
themselues
to
the
blowes
&
swords
of
the
enemy
.
But
it
was
no
difficult
matter
for
the
greater
to
beat
back
the
lesser
number
:
&
for
men
fresh
&
sound
,
to
put
them
to
the
retreat
who
were
wery
&
sore
trauelled
:
especially
in
the
right
side
,
where
Scanderbeg
himself
with
a
grosse
troup
,
both
of
horse
&
foot
armed
with
pikes
did
stand
in
manner
of
a
wall
or
strong
bulwarke
.
This
was
an
occasion
that
the
Turks
did
altogether
resolue
themselues
to
try
the
vttermost
of
their
valure
:
&
therfore
ioining
themselues
close
together
in
one
strong
squadron
,
they
gaue
in
vpon
the
left
side
,
and
with
an
equal
&
desperate
kind
of
fury
,
they
made
themselues
way
with
their
swords
,
euen
through
the
midst
of
our
battallion
:
and
thus
purchasing
themselues
a
passage
with
great
losse
&
bloudshed
,
the
remnant
fighting
&
flying
al
at
once
,
prouided
for
their
owne
safety
.
Then
began
a
sudden
confusion
,
and
the
Albanois
forsaking
both
their
ranks
&
the
keeping
of
the
mountain
,
(
euery
man
forgetting
all
other
matters
)
tooke
care
only
to
pursue
the
vanquished
,
&
made
hast
to
the
execution
,
laboring
by
all
means
possible
to
make
the
others
also
in
their
fight
copartners
of
the
like
mortall
calamity
&
bloudy
slaughter
.
In
that
tumult
(
when
they
sought
to
issue
thorough
the
enemy
)
more
were
beaten
downe
&
ouerthrowen
,
by
their
owne
weight
&
the
armes
of
their
fellowes
,
then
by
the
power
of
the
aduersary
.
Notwithstanding
there
escaped
of
them
litle
lesse
then
2000.
the
residue
remained
behind
for
a
gage
,
and
their
carkasses
(
whilest
they
were
yet
panting
)
being
dispoiled
,
were
left
naked
vpon
The
victorie
of
the
Epirots
against
4000.
Turkes
before
Sfetigrade
.
the
ground
,
in
those
very
places
where
their
destiny
had
laid
them
.
Of
those
that
fled
about
80.
were
taken
prisoners
,
the
residue
were
not
pursued
aboue
20.
paces
or
little
more
,
because
of
the
sudden
retreat
sounded
by
command
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
contented
himself
with
this
victory
:
alleaging
that
if
he
should
suffer
his
souldiers
to
fulfill
their
own
desires
to
the
extremity
vpon
their
enemies
,
there
was
great
danger
lest
he
shold
pay
dearely
for
this
prosperity
.
There
were
won
from
the
barbarians
3.
Ensigns
or
Cornets
(
for
more
had
they
not
brought
with
than
)
.
The
horses
of
those
which
were
slain
being
full
1000.
or
better
,
did
greatly
augment
&
enrich
the
booty
:
the
residue
were
killed
in
the
fight
.
Of
the
vanquishers
,
were
22.
only
wanting
,
&
about
15.
wounded
.
Thus
did
the
Prince
of
Albany
by
a
notable
prey
&
victory
reward
&
recompence
the
losse
of
his
corne
,
vpon
the
bringing
whereof
into
the
campe
of
the
Turks
,
lying
before
the
towne
,
euery
one
of
them
made
great
ioy
&
triumph
,
expecting
hourely
that
these
victuallers
should
haue
bin
led
thither
tyed
&
bound
to
their
appointed
punishment
,
&
to
haue
bin
offered
as
a
sacrifice
to
the
vnhappy
ghosts
of
those
5.
who
were
first
slaine
.
But
when
they
saw
afterwards
contrarie
to
their
imagination
,
the
massacre
and
hiddeous
shew
&
deformity
of
so
great
&
goodly
a
companie
:
of
pure
despite
and
vaine
indignation
conceiued
,
they
made
great
lamentation
,
and
through
extreme
sorow
The
griese
and
trouble
of
the
Turkish
campe
vpon
the
ouerthrow
of
their
forces
.
they
stood
for
a
time
(
as
men
inchaunted
and
amazed
)
not
without
maruellous
feare
&
trembling
of
all
the
armie
,
and
doubting
least
the
Christians
animated
with
this
prosperous
aduenture
,
should
come
on
with
the
like
successe
,
to
force
them
within
their
campe
.
For
they
suspected
that
the
numbers
of
our
men
were
much
greater
,
&
that
all
the
Prouince
had
bene
in
armes
before
them
.
Their
chiefest
care
therefore
was
to
set
a
good
and
strong
watch
ouer
all
the
army
,
and
carefully
to
arrange
euerie
companie
in
order
of
battell
,
neere
the
tents
of
their
seuerall
commaunders
,
and
to
enuiron
them
round
about
:
and
accordingly
the
bands
were
parted
into
their
places
.
Their
horses
were
kept
standing
with
their
bridles
on
,
as
if
they
had
bin
assured
that
the
enemy
would
haue
visited
them
immediatly
.
But
the
Albanois
was
otherwise
determined
,
neither
did
this
victory
cause
him
to
be
the
more
high
minded
,
nor
yet
made
him
any
thing
the
more
loftie
:
but
he
redoubted
as
much
the
enemy
,
as
they
stood
in
feare
&
doubt
of
him
:
&
he
did
looke
euery
houre
that
they
should
attempt
somwhat
vpon
him
,
to
abolish
the
dishonor
of
their
last
ouerthrow
:
and
especially
for
that
the
report
ran
firme
&
constant
how
the
army
roiall
was
at
hand
.
This
made
Scanderbeg
to
looke
to
his
busines
more
carefully
,
&
therfore
the
first
thing
he
did
,
was
(
assoone
as
it
grew
dark
night
)
quietly
to
trusse
vp
baggage
&
to
depart
,
encamping
5.
miles
farther
from
the
enemy
.
The
next
day
before
sunne
rising
,
he
sent
Tanusee
towards
Croy
,
with
50.
horsemen
&
ech
of
them
a
varlet
,
both
to
hasten
away
those
forces
,
which
he
had
left
there
with
George
Streese
,
and
to
haue
the
guiding
of
that
conuoy
which
was
sent
for
the
conueiance
of
the
horses
and
other
pillage
lately
gotten
from
the
enemie
,
into
other
places
within
the
Prouince
,
where
he
willed
they
should
be
transported
for
their
more
safetie
and
securitie
.
In
7.
daies
space
was
all
this
ordered
&
dispatched
,
and
the
whole
troupes
vnited
and
incorporated
.
And
yet
about
two
daies
before
the
arriuall
of
these
supplies
to
the
campe
,
there
came
in
sight
5000.
Turkes
vaunt
currours
of
the
armie
royall
:
and
a
three
houres
within
night
they
pitched
their
tentes
before
Sfetygrade
.
The
day
following
,
about
the
shutting
of
the
euening
,
thither
also
came
Amurath
himselfe
in
person
,
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
and
all
his
carriage
.
It
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1449.
and
the
9.
yeare
after
that
Scanderbeg
Amurath
commeth
to
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
1449.
had
recouered
his
estate
,
&
vpon
the
14.
day
of
May
:
(
a
time
wherin
the
corne
beginning
to
grow
ripe
,
and
the
medowes
full
of
grasse
,
did
yeeld
abundance
of
food
and
forrage
to
campes
lying
in
the
fields
:
)
the
Barbarians
do
vsually
&
willingly
obserue
that
season
as
most
fit
for
the
wars
,
especially
in
forreigne
expeditions
.
This
was
it
also
that
moued
the
Ottoman
expresly
to
forbid
his
souldiers
to
waste
or
spoile
any
thing
within
the
enemies
country
,
nor
to
tread
down
their
corne
,
to
the
intent
when
it
shold
grow
ripe
&
be
readie
to
reape
,
it
might
serue
for
the
prouision
of
his
army
.
The
Ottoman
at
his
arriuall
before
Sfetygrade
did
make
a
glorious
shew
&
ostentation
of
all
his
forces
before
the
towne
:
and
this
he
seemed
to
do
not
without
any
reason
,
but
vpon
good
consideration
&
aduise
,
both
because
it
is
the
custome
of
that
Nation
,
&
to
the
intent
he
might
by
the
sight
therof
terrifie
the
inhabitants
.
First
of
all
,
the
squadrons
of
his
footmen
,
&
the
Asappy
were
set
in
order
:
after
them
the
horsmen
,
the
Tymariots
,
Asappi
,
footmen
commaunded
vpon
the
Prouinces
at
three
duckats
a
moneth
.
the
Subassys
,
the
Saniackes
and
other
Chieftaines
euery
one
in
their
place
marching
before
him
,
went
in
this
order
round
about
the
walles
,
making
great
triumph
with
military
cries
&
loud
clamors
,
which
were
seconded
also
with
the
thundring
&
cracking
noise
of
the
artillery
&
great
ordinance
.
This
done
,
they
went
to
prouide
their
lodging
,
&
fastning
their
ensignes
on
the
ground
,
pitched
their
tents
in
diuers
places
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
infanterie
and
common
souldiers
,
were
encamped
at
the
foot
the
neighbour
woods
neere
adioyning
the
towne
,
for
feare
of
some
ambushmentes
which
might
be
laide
behinde
them
.
Afterwardes
by
a
posterie
gate
named
the
Dibran
,
he
admitted
the
ambassadors
into
the
towne
.
The
Bassa
onely
with
three
souldiers
Ambassadors
of
Amurath
admitted
into
Sfetygrade
,
deliuer
their
message
in
an
open
councell
.
and
two
of
his
seruants
,
were
receiued
in
,
and
they
were
conducted
through
the
middest
of
the
market
place
into
the
Church
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
where
(
the
councell
being
appointed
to
be
helde
)
none
but
the
auncients
and
the
principall
of
the
towne
were
called
or
assembled
:
for
all
the
younger
sort
were
excluded
,
least
that
any
mutinie
should
arise
among
them
.
The
Turkes
Embassadour
pretending
that
it
was
his
part
to
speake
,
because
he
had
procured
the
parley
:
at
the
very
first
,
enforced
himselfe
by
a
number
of
flattering
and
entising
speeches
to
purchase
credite
with
the
citizens
,
and
to
gaine
their
fauour
and
good
liking
.
He
beganne
with
the
examples
of
many
cities
and
Nations
,
discoursing
in
all
points
so
well
and
eloquently
,
that
you
could
not
haue
reprehended
him
in
anie
thing
,
saue
onely
(
the
more
to
terrifie
them
)
he
extolled
beyond
all
measure
&
humaine
capacitie
,
the
power
and
puissance
of
the
king
his
maister
.
Perlat
made
him
aunswere
saying
,
That
he
had
eloquently
The
worthie
answere
of
Perlat
to
the
,
Turkish
Embassadour
.
and
excellently
well
pleaded
this
matter
,
had
it
not
beene
to
such
men
whose
courages
were
resolutely
determined
,
and
whose
hearts
were
vowed
to
the
maintenance
of
their
libertie
.
That
all
of
them
could
be
well
and
willingly
content
to
yeeld
to
his
demaunds
,
if
either
the
bootlesse
threates
and
menaces
of
Ottoman
and
their
enemies
,
could
preuaile
with
their
couragious
hearts
:
or
that
the
commaund
or
Seigniorie
of
Scanderbeg
were
grieuous
and
yrkesome
vnto
them
.
But
neither
could
they
charge
him
for
his
part
with
any
misdeed
or
ill
desert
,
neither
did
they
know
wherein
Amurath
had
benefited
them
,
whereby
they
should
be
drawen
to
preferre
a
stranger
before
a
citizen
,
an
enemie
before
a
friend
,
or
an
Infidell
before
a
Christian
.
That
the
Sultan
should
doe
,
assay
,
and
enterprise
what
he
could
by
armes
:
that
he
should
by
the
sword
seeke
to
terrifie
the
defendants
:
that
he
should
not
spare
to
batter
their
wals
.
In
briefe
,
that
he
should
first
of
all
make
a
massacre
of
their
bodies
,
and
lay
their
dead
carkasses
in
huge
heapes
,
to
see
if
the
inhabitants
terrified
and
feared
with
this
spectacle
,
would
then
come
vnto
him
vppon
their
knees
,
and
prostrate
themselues
at
his
feete
,
to
graunt
them
these
conditions
of
peace
and
composition
.
That
for
the
present
he
held
it
a
thing
infamous
and
meerely
rediculous
,
to
abase
and
submit
their
heartes
to
so
great
an
indignitie
:
before
such
time
as
they
had
seene
the
ensignes
of
the
enemie
to
make
proofe
of
their
valure
against
their
wals
and
bulwarkes
:
before
the
souldiers
had
presented
them
with
any
skirmish
:
before
they
saw
any
signes
of
lamentations
,
of
wounds
,
or
of
bloudshed
among
their
owne
people
:
and
before
such
time
as
they
did
perceiue
,
either
the
frame
of
their
walles
disioynted
,
or
their
towne
dispoyled
,
and
made
naked
of
her
flankers
and
defences
.
That
Amurath
should
doe
much
better
to
quite
himselfe
of
the
daily
cares
and
vnquietnes
of
the
warres
,
to
take
his
way
back
againe
to
Andrinople
,
to
raise
his
siege
from
before
the
towne
,
and
to
spend
the
residue
and
end
of
his
life
and
aged
yeares
,
quietly
at
home
,
and
not
any
longer
to
prouoke
and
incense
by
his
armes
,
a
people
who
is
fatall
vnto
him
:
and
whose
faith
and
excellent
fidelitie
in
the
conseruation
of
their
libertie
,
and
whose
singular
affection
and
deuotion
to
their
lordes
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
,
he
had
often
tried
and
approued
with
so
much
bloudshed
,
and
the
ruine
of
his
owne
souldiers
and
subiects
.
That
he
for
his
part
,
as
long
as
his
life
lasted
,
would
neuer
forsake
or
abandon
the
deuoire
and
dutie
of
his
faith
once
sworne
vnto
his
Prince
:
nor
the
towne
which
he
had
committed
to
his
custodie
and
protection
.
That
he
helde
it
sufficient
and
ample
recompence
,
and
reputed
it
honor
ynough
for
him
,
if
he
did
either
suruiue
to
see
his
countrie
safe
and
preserued
,
or
(
if
it
should
happen
to
come
to
ruine
and
destruction
)
then
should
the
strength
of
his
right
arme
neuer
cease
to
seeke
the
reuenge
of
the
publique
libertie
,
till
such
time
(
as
keeping
companie
among
the
dead
bodies
of
his
friends
)
his
innocent
soule
did
passe
and
depart
away
to
the
libertie
of
a
better
countrie
.
This
his
answer
and
the
assembly
did
finish
both
at
once
:
for
the
great
men
and
magistrates
of
the
towne
there
present
,
all
with
one
voice
and
with
infinite
commendations
,
The
Turke
his
messengers
returne
in
raine
from
the
town
.
(
extolling
the
speech
of
the
Gouernor
)
did
generally
approue
it
,
and
concluded
on
it
accordingly
.
The
Turke
his
messengers
holding
it
but
lost
time
to
vse
any
further
speeches
vnto
such
deafe
eares
:
and
seeing
the
assembly
broken
vp
and
dissolued
,
they
issued
out
of
the
temple
:
the
Gouernour
followed
after
them
,
accompanied
with
those
of
his
companie
.
And
(
because
it
was
neare
dinner
time
)
after
he
had
feasted
and
entertained
them
daintily
with
great
magnificence
and
sumptuously
,
conueighing
them
to
the
towne
gate
;
he
there
dismissed
them
,
and
they
returned
to
their
campe
.
The
assurance
and
grauitie
of
the
Sfetigradians
,
together
with
the
prudence
of
their
Commander
being
vnderstood
by
the
Ottoman
did
not
a
litle
moue
him
.
The
like
did
the
abundance
of
all
good
prouisions
marked
within
the
towne
by
the
Ambassadors
:
for
it
abounded
in
such
plentie
,
that
they
had
not
onely
to
suffice
for
their
necessitie
,
but
euen
with
excesse
and
superfluity
.
And
Perlat
had
caused
them
purposely
to
make
shew
thereof
throughout
the
streetes
,
in
the
view
and
sight
of
the
Barbarians
:
Policie
of
Perlat
.
to
the
intent
that
relation
being
made
thereof
afterwards
to
the
grand
Senior
,
it
might
take
from
him
all
hope
to
gaine
the
towne
by
long
perseuerance
of
the
siege
or
by
the
discommoditie
of
hunger
and
famine
.
The
Sultan
therefore
being
mightily
enflamed
with
anger
and
spite
,
that
so
small
and
vile
a
castle
,
so
paultry
a
hamlet
,
and
a
handfull
(
as
it
were
)
of
robbers
there
inclosed
,
should
dare
to
prescribe
lawes
vnto
him
for
the
warre
:
and
to
take
vpon
them
to
counsell
him
in
his
affaires
,
and
specially
for
that
by
an
vsuall
prouerbe
(
as
it
were
)
they
termed
themselues
fatall
and
vnconquered
:
and
perceiuing
now
by
these
speeches
,
that
there
was
no
other
meanes
and
remedie
for
him
to
tame
them
,
but
onely
by
the
rigor
and
extremitie
of
armes
:
he
caused
presently
to
be
assembled
within
his
owne
tent
his
Bassaes
,
his
councellors
,
&
all
other
persons
who
were
of
anie
degree
and
reputation
in
war
,
to
deuise
secretly
with
them
vpon
the
best
&
fittest
meanes
to
assault
the
place
:
and
hauing
heard
their
seuerall
opinions
propounded
in
the
councell
,
he
debated
and
discoursed
long
and
at
large
concerning
the
same
:
and
thereupon
order
was
immediatly
taken
by
his
commaund
(
for
the
parting
and
distributing
both
to
one
and
other
)
of
diuerse
things
which
seemed
needfull
and
requisite
to
that
seruice
.
The
rest
of
the
preparations
,
and
the
assault
of
the
towne
,
was
put
off
and
deferred
to
the
day
following
,
because
the
greatest
part
of
the
daye
was
neare
past
and
spent
.
The
end
of
the
fourth
Booke
.
THE
FIFTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
SFetigrade
is
battered
,
and
assaulted
by
the
Turkes
.
Scanderbeg
giueth
a
Canuazado
to
the
Turkish
campe
,
making
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Infidels
.
Amurath
appointeth
Feribassa
with
an
armie
to
resist
the
inuasions
of
Scanderbeg
,
for
the
safetie
of
his
campe
.
The
battell
betweene
Feribassa
and
Scanderbeg
,
and
their
priuate
combat
,
wherein
Feribassa
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
the
Turkes
defeated
.
Amurath
practiseth
the
winning
of
Sfetygrade
by
treason
,
which
he
effecteth
by
a
strange
accident
.
The
garrison
of
the
Dibrians
vpon
a
superstitious
conceite
,
yeelde
the
towne
to
Amurath
,
who
hauing
fortified
Sfetigrade
,
leaueth
Epire
,
and
returneth
to
Andrinople
.
THE
arriuall
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
and
the
report
of
his
huge
and
mightie
armie
,
had
alreadie
filled
with
feare
and
terror
all
the
people
of
Epire
,
especially
the
Princes
and
Potentates
next
adioyning
,
who
were
in
great
doubt
and
care
least
that
so
insolent
&
redoubtable
an
enemie
(
hauing
once
swallowed
vp
this
towne
already
besieged
)
should
bring
the
others
afterwardes
to
the
same
estate
and
condition
,
and
reduce
them
to
the
tenour
of
the
like
calamitie
.
Wherefore
accordingly
as
it
was
resolued
in
their
secret
assemblies
and
consultations
,
albeit
they
had
before
prouided
for
most
things
requisite
,
both
for
the
stuffing
of
their
holds
with
strong
garrisons
,
&
for
the
gard
of
the
streights
&
passages
for
their
countrey
:
they
sent
notwithstanding
from
all
partes
Ambassadours
to
Scanderbeg
entreating
him
not
to
suffer
Amurath
any
longer
to
vexe
and
tyrannize
ouer
the
townes
of
Albania
at
his
pleasure
,
and
with
such
impunitie
.
For
if
by
any
mishappe
the
proud
tyrant
should
happen
to
haue
his
will
of
Sfetigrade
,
it
was
most
certaine
that
taking
the
same
as
a
happie
presage
of
his
victorie
,
and
as
a
baite
of
his
fiercenesse
and
crueltie
,
he
would
not
leaue
till
he
had
brought
them
all
vnder
the
same
yoke
,
and
to
endure
the
like
fortune
:
and
yet
they
wished
him
in
the
meane
while
to
haue
a
care
and
good
regard
,
not
to
attempt
alone
,
and
with
so
few
men
the
forces
of
the
enemie
,
nor
so
weakely
accompanied
to
prouoke
them
to
the
fight
,
The
Princes
of
Epire
offer
Scanderbeg
their
aid
and
furtheran
e
for
the
repulse
of
the
Turke
.
whose
campe
was
so
vnmeasurable
great
and
mightie
:
because
that
could
not
be
but
with
the
singular
inconuenience
and
greater
perill
of
them
all
in
generall
.
They
offered
him
likewise
armes
,
horsemen
,
munition
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
should
serue
their
turne
,
for
the
remouing
of
such
a
flood
and
deluge
before
that
it
should
endanger
all
of
them
to
be
ouerwhelmed
with
the
rage
thereof
.
That
they
thought
themselues
sufficiently
defended
and
in
safetie
,
if
they
could
at
this
time
free
&
acquite
him
from
the
greatnes
of
that
perill
:
vpon
whom
did
depend
both
the
peaceable
and
quiet
possession
of
their
Seigniories
and
empire
,
and
the
preseruation
of
them
all
in
generall
:
as
also
the
whole
strength
and
assured
stay
of
all
the
prouince
,
and
the
perpetuall
glorie
of
the
Albanois
.
The
Ambassadors
thus
charged
with
these
instructions
,
and
many
other
particular
testimonies
of
the
readie
and
perfect
good
will
and
affections
of
the
confederates
,
tooke
their
way
directly
to
the
mountaines
of
Sfetigrade
,
where
they
knew
that
the
Prince
of
Albanie
had
pitched
his
campe
,
albeit
he
were
at
that
time
absent
.
For
assoone
as
euer
the
troupes
of
the
Ottoman
were
arriued
in
Epire
;
and
that
the
bruite
of
so
great
a
puissance
,
and
so
new
an
accident
had
filled
the
eares
and
mindes
of
euery
man
with
feare
and
terror
:
Scanderbeg
(
accompanied
only
with
Tanusee
,
and
George
Scanderbeg
secretly
disguised
goeth
about
visiting
&
comforting
all
the
places
of
his
prouince
.
Streese
,
and
tenne
other
chosen
men
of
his
garde
:
and
(
apparelled
as
he
was
wont
)
with
the
simple
cassocke
of
a
common
souldier
,
had
secretly
conueighed
himselfe
from
his
army
to
goe
and
visit
those
townes
of
the
prouince
which
were
nighest
to
the
daunger
;
and
to
confirme
and
strengthen
them
in
their
faith
and
obeisance
,
who
were
any
thing
dismayed
or
discomforted
,
knowing
well
,
(
that
in
so
new
and
fresh
a
case
of
danger
,
the
mindes
of
men
would
be
maruellously
cast
downe
and
appalled
,
by
reason
of
so
strange
a
commotion
,
and
by
the
rumors
(
though
for
the
most
parte
false
)
encreasing
daily
:
and
that
therefore
he
might
greatly
remedie
the
perplexitie
&
timerousnes
of
their
counsailes
and
imaginations
:
and
those
which
should
in
any
sort
staggar
and
be
readie
to
fall
away
,
might
be
confirmed
and
reestablished
in
their
ancient
vigour
and
courage
,
and
in
the
accustomed
constancie
of
their
faith
and
loyaltie
.
Of
all
this
which
he
had
so
purposed
and
conceiued
,
he
forgot
not
,
nor
left
any
thing
vnaccomplished
.
For
beginning
at
Croie
(
as
the
chiefest
place
of
his
realme
and
his
chiefest
care
)
he
sent
for
Vranocontes
to
come
vnto
him
to
the
citie
gate
with
a
Scanderbeg
encourageth
Vranocontes
&
the
Croians
.
certaine
number
of
souldiers
,
and
all
the
principall
citizens
(
for
he
would
not
that
any
man
should
enter
within
the
towne
)
and
there
he
enforced
himselfe
with
a
kind
of
superfluous
care
(
according
to
the
briefe
instance
and
hastie
occasion
of
the
time
)
by
the
discourse
of
many
things
to
incite
them
,
and
(
as
a
man
might
say
)
to
spurre
them
forward
in
their
deuoire
.
But
he
receiued
from
the
Gouernor
a
notable
answer
:
the
recitall
whereof
(
as
well
beseeming
and
worthy
of
his
sound
faith
and
loialty
)
I
see
no
reason
why
we
should
omit
:
or
by
an
vngratefull
kinde
of
silence
,
to
defraud
so
great
and
honorable
a
person
of
his
deserued
praise
and
commendation
.
For
at
the
Answer
of
Vranocontes
to
Scanderbeg
.
first
blush
shewing
himselfe
as
one
full
of
indignation
&
discontentment
for
his
comming
thither
,
he
thus
spake
vnto
him
.
It
had
bene
much
better
at
this
instant
(
ô
Scanderbeg
)
if
the
Croians
had
seene
Amurath
himselfe
,
and
the
shew
of
that
his
glorious
and
excellent
armie
(
which
thou
tellest
vs
of
)
then
to
see
thee
heere
as
thou
art
at
this
present
:
for
this
is
certaine
that
as
thy
speech
is
nothing
pleasing
nor
agreeable
vnto
vs
,
neither
in
generall
nor
in
particular
:
so
is
thy
comming
at
this
time
no
lesse
grieuous
and
discontenting
vnto
vs
.
For
what
could
the
sight
or
the
hearing
of
the
enemy
haue
done
,
either
more
to
haue
troubled
the
mindes
of
men
that
are
couragious
,
or
to
haue
worse
offended
the
harts
of
those
that
are
fierce
and
generous
?
We
are
now
at
that
point
,
and
such
is
our
loue
and
deuotion
towardes
thee
,
and
to
the
dignitie
of
the
estate
of
Albanie
:
that
as
long
as
these
troubles
shall
continue
within
this
prouince
:
and
as
long
as
Amurath
shall
preuaile
or
haue
any
authoritie
with
his
armed
forces
in
Epire
:
it
shal
be
more
pleasing
,
and
farre
more
acceptable
vnto
vs
beyond
comparison
,
to
see
the
face
&
countenance
of
the
enemy
,
then
to
haue
thy
presence
and
company
:
because
thou
bringest
vs
nothing
but
secret
plaintes
and
doubtfull
feares
,
as
though
we
were
enclining
to
a
reuolt
,
or
that
we
were
like
to
proue
disloyall
,
wheras
the
presence
of
our
enemy
could
not
but
minister
vnto
vs
good
and
fit
matter
to
merit
praise
and
commendation
,
and
might
yeeld
some
notable
and
worthie
experience
of
our
fidelitie
,
and
be
a
perpetuall
occasion
for
the
purchase
of
renowme
and
glorie
.
Castriot
knew
not
what
to
say
here
against
,
but
only
to
purge
and
excuse
himselfe
:
telling
him
that
he
came
not
thither
to
vse
anie
exhortations
vnto
them
,
but
onely
to
aduertise
them
how
all
things
stood
.
And
thereupon
after
he
had
embraced
the
Gouernour
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
both
of
him
and
of
his
souldiers
,
and
so
passed
onwardes
to
other
places
:
where
finding
all
things
according
to
his
desire
,
he
left
them
as
hee
found
them
:
and
retyring
towards
his
armie
,
he
came
to
his
campe
somewhat
before
day
,
being
extremely
wearie
through
the
long
trauell
of
his
iourney
.
Yet
assoone
as
he
perceiued
that
the
Ambassadors
of
the
league
did
there
attend
him
,
he
had
scarcely
Ambassadours
from
the
Princes
of
Epire
to
Scanderbeg
,
offering
him
aide
against
the
Turkes
.
taken
time
to
refresh
himselfe
,
but
that
he
gaue
them
audience
in
the
full
and
open
assembly
of
his
Captaines
and
other
the
principall
persons
of
his
campe
,
willing
them
freely
to
make
knowen
the
summe
of
their
Ambassade
which
they
had
in
charge
.
The
which
being
declared
and
heard
,
Scanderbeg
by
the
common
aduise
of
all
in
generall
,
both
highly
commended
the
willing
mindes
of
their
Lords
and
maisters
:
and
gaue
them
great
thankes
for
their
good
affections
,
and
especially
for
that
they
shewed
themselues
to
haue
,
the
safetie
and
reputation
both
of
his
person
and
of
the
countrie
of
Epire
in
such
care
and
recommendation
.
As
touching
the
succours
which
they
offred
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Albanian
Princes
.
him
,
his
answere
was
:
That
they
should
be
of
good
courage
,
that
his
intent
was
not
for
that
time
to
vse
any
greater
forces
against
the
enemie
,
nor
(
all
things
being
as
yet
in
good
case
)
to
disarme
the
flankes
of
his
confederates
:
but
he
would
wish
them
in
the
meane
while
to
be
ready
prepared
,
and
to
haue
a
good
eye
to
the
Ottoman
:
for
that
it
was
very
difficult
to
discouer
the
enterprizes
and
counsels
of
one
so
trecherous
and
disloial
:
that
assoone
as
good
occasion
were
offered
him
to
enterprize
any
thing
,
he
would
not
faile
speedily
and
beyond
their
expectation
,
with
such
forces
as
he
had
to
inuade
him
:
&
when
the
necessitie
of
his
affaires
should
exact
it
,
or
that
the
importance
of
a
greater
danger
,
or
the
occasion
of
a
set
battell
did
require
it
:
that
then
he
would
vse
their
aide
and
readie
succours
as
farre
forward
as
his
owne
forces
.
These
things
thus
dispatched
,
the
tables
were
couered
after
the
souldiers
fashion
:
and
after
that
they
had
refreshed
themselues
,
and
had
bene
honorably
rewarded
with
great
presents
:
about
the
ninth
houre
of
the
morning
they
were
licensed
to
depart
.
Whilest
that
matters
did
thus
passe
on
by
consultations
:
and
that
Scanderbeg
rather
with
wordes
then
deedes
did
seeme
to
inuade
the
Turkish
Prince
;
the
other
beganne
the
battery
against
Sfetigrade
,
which
though
it
had
bene
long
deferred
,
yet
Sfetigrade
battered
by
the
Turkes
.
was
it
fully
concluded
&
agreed
on
.
He
placed
therefore
two
pieces
of
artillerie
of
exceeding
greatnes
(
for
he
had
brought
no
more
with
him
)
vpon
a
certaine
high
place
directly
against
the
towne
,
where
the
walles
were
most
open
and
discouered
.
Three
whole
daies
together
did
the
thundering
of
the
cannon
continue
;
by
which
time
hauing
made
a
large
and
wide
breach
,
the
Sultan
imagined
presently
,
that
his
ensignes
the
next
morning
would
haue
cleared
the
breach
:
and
(
by
reason
that
it
was
of
a
great
largenesse
)
both
the
flanckers
,
and
the
wall
being
on
all
sides
beaten
downe
and
ouerthrowen
,
he
was
fully
perswaded
,
and
did
in
a
manner
promise
to
himselfe
:
that
his
souldiers
might
easily
enter
the
towne
:
and
that
(
notwithstanding
any
resistance
or
deuise
which
the
defendants
should
vse
against
them
)
they
should
not
be
able
to
hold
them
out
,
but
that
they
would
get
the
possession
of
the
place
.
Of
all
this
,
Scanderbeg
had
notice
the
same
night
by
his
espials
,
and
by
such
as
were
appointed
to
keepe
the
watch
in
seuerall
places
thereabouts
:
and
therefore
giuing
a
neere
coniecture
of
the
secret
intent
and
purpose
of
Amurath
:
he
was
at
the
first
in
some
doubt
and
mistrust
,
least
they
within
the
towne
being
pressed
with
the
exceeding
multitudes
of
the
assailants
should
not
be
able
and
of
sufficient
power
to
repulse
them
:
besides
that
the
ruine
of
the
wall
on
that
side
,
did
augment
this
his
feare
and
suspition
.
Wherefore
after
he
had
debated
many
matters
in
his
mind
,
he
concluded
at
length
,
that
he
would
diuert
and
take
vpon
himselfe
some
part
of
the
perill
and
of
their
labours
:
&
that
he
would
somewhat
ease
the
besieged
of
their
trauels
.
About
midnight
therefore
(
taking
with
Scanderbeg
approcheth
nearer
to
the
Turkish
camp
.
him
victuals
for
one
day
onely
and
no
more
,
and
leauing
all
the
rest
of
the
baggage
in
his
campe
)
he
went
to
entrench
himselfe
within
fiue
myles
of
the
enemie
,
in
the
same
place
where
he
had
last
layed
his
ambuscado
.
But
he
sent
before
him
,
two
of
the
chiefest
of
his
nobilitie
Musache
,
and
Gnirize
de
Vladrenne
(
men
of
a
notable
and
singular
conceipt
and
subtiltie
)
to
take
a
view
of
the
camp
of
the
enemie
,
and
to
marke
what
course
they
would
take
in
the
assault
:
he
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
abode
there
still
without
any
noise
,
till
such
time
as
they
returned
,
that
he
might
then
resolue
vpon
his
proceedings
accordingly
.
About
the
seauenth
houre
in
the
morning
was
the
returne
of
these
gentlemen
to
their
Generall
:
and
at
the
same
time
,
the
Asappi
and
Ianissaries
(
men
that
contemned
and
regarded
no
perils
)
were
brought
foorth
of
their
trenches
:
and
being
armed
of
purpose
with
a
notable
resolution
,
they
marched
vp
the
mountaine
.
The
horsemen
for
all
that
they
could
doe
,
were
not
able
to
get
aboue
some
three
steppes
aboue
the
bottome
and
foote
of
the
hill
,
by
reason
of
the
steepenesse
and
roughnesse
of
the
place
:
Sfetygrade
assaulted
.
and
therfore
standing
there
aloofe
,
and
shooting
with
their
arrowes
towards
them
,
they
did
rather
feare
then
repell
the
defendants
at
the
breach
,
whilest
the
raskall
multitude
and
vile
and
baser
sort
of
the
Turkes
,
were
drawen
on
to
present
themselues
to
the
first
furie
of
the
Christians
:
to
the
intent
that
they
being
tyred
and
wearied
with
the
killing
of
these
slaues
and
raskals
:
and
the
citizens
being
otherwise
occupied
and
drawn
away
with
escaladoes
,
from
the
defence
of
the
places
assigned
to
their
custody
,
A
stratageme
vsuall
amongst
the
Turkes
.
the
others
might
afterwards
find
the
lesse
resistance
,
and
with
the
geater
ease
make
themselues
maisters
of
the
rampiers
,
which
by
this
meanes
might
be
disfurnished
of
all
defence
.
This
was
it
that
was
attempted
on
that
side
where
the
violence
of
the
cannon
had
made
the
breach
.
But
the
sudden
mounting
of
the
place
being
of
it selfe
naturally
vpright
and
steepe
rising
,
did
easily
beat
backe
the
assailants
;
who
at
ech
stroke
that
was
giuen
them
(
were
it
neuer
so
litle
)
were
turned
vpside
downe
by
the
defendants
:
who
also
had
spent
all
the
night
in
repairing
and
fortifying
of
the
breach
,
by
casting
vp
a
rampier
or
countermure
in
fashion
of
a
platforme
:
which
they
trimmed
with
plancks
,
boords
,
and
baskets
made
of
osiers
,
and
well
supported
and
borne
vp
with
strong
postes
fastened
round
about
,
and
with
great
heapes
of
stones
:
so
that
the
verie
height
and
downefall
of
the
place
,
did
make
their
dartes
and
other
shot
(
being
but
weakely
throwen
and
deliuered
)
either
to
flie
staggering
and
without
any
force
:
or
to
be
beaten
downe
backewardes
vpon
those
which
pressed
forward
:
who
could
scarcely
find
any
stay
or
rest
,
or
any
plaine
or
smooth
place
to
get
themselues
footing
,
as
they
pressed
to
the
assault
,
nor
yet
to
stop
and
stay
their
bodies
as
they
tumbled
and
rolled
downe
when
they
had
the
repulse
.
On
the
other
sides
of
the
towne
,
and
especially
towards
the
gates
where
the
place
was
more
plaine
and
open
,
and
where
the
rising
and
falling
of
the
ground
did
seeme
more
easie
and
pleasant
for
the
souldiours
;
there
the
Asappi
with
their
targets
and
pauishes
were
placed
round
about
in
the
forefront
:
behind
them
were
appointed
two
great
and
chosen
squadrons
of
hargabussiers
and
crosse-bowes
who
with
the
thicke
showers
(
as
it
were
)
of
their
quarels
and
deadly
bullets
,
might
make
them
within
to
quit
and
abandon
the
defence
of
their
walles
:
to
the
intent
the
Ianissaries
,
who
followed
after
them
,
might
the
more
easily
carie
the
place
,
and
make
themselues
maisters
of
the
towne
by
the
helpe
of
their
scaling
ladders
:
with
the
which
they
pressed
forwarde
so
furiously
,
and
with
a
countenance
so
resolute
and
obstinate
,
that
forgetting
all
care
and
feare
both
of
wounds
,
or
yet
of
death
:
some
of
them
whole
and
sound
,
others
wounded
and
maymed
in
their
approch
to
the
walles
,
were
now
gotten
vp
and
had
laid
hold
vppon
the
toppe
of
the
battelments
.
For
on
that
side
,
the
walles
had
not
felt
the
diuelish
rage
and
furie
of
the
Cannon
:
neither
had
they
any
other
helpe
or
receipt
(
as
it
appeared
)
to
carrie
the
place
but
onely
by
a
scalado
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
their
labour
and
striuing
,
by
how
much
the
higher
they
were
gotten
from
the
ground
in
skaling
of
the
walles
,
so
much
the
lesse
force
had
they
to
keep
their
stand
.
For
many
of
them
being
ouerborne
with
their
proper
weight
,
and
the
burthen
of
their
owne
heauinesse
,
did
tumble
downe
to
the
ground
with
their
heeles
vpwardes
,
and
their
ladders
vpon
them
,
the
same
being
broken
with
the
ouergreat
weight
of
those
that
clymed
on
them
.
Others
hauing
their
fingers
cut
off
,
were
enforced
to
forgo
their
hold
:
and
so
their
weapons
falling
first
out
of
their
hands
,
themselues
followed
after
,
and
their
bodies
tumbled
likewise
.
But
the
chief
and
principall
furie
of
the
fight
was
with
stones
and
such
like
,
which
being
cast
downe
from
alofte
with
exceeding
great
noyse
and
offence
,
did
mightily
both
spoile
and
encomber
the
assailants
,
their
armour
,
and
all
other
their
furniture
.
How
be
it
though
there
fell
continually
innumerable
with
their
heades
downewards
,
yet
was
the
number
of
the
assailants
nothing
diminished
,
but
still
there
came
others
fresh
and
lustie
in
the
place
of
those
which
were
wounded
or
wearied
,
who
succeeding
into
their
roomes
,
did
still
maintaine
the
assault
,
rushing
furiously
ouer
the
carkasses
,
and
through
the
bloud
of
those
that
lay
dead
,
with
a
greater
desire
of
reuenge
,
then
of
any
great
hope
to
preuaile
:
and
without
any
apprehension
or
feare
of
death
,
and
with
an
herrible
noise
and
tumult
,
they
made
hast
to
seize
on
the
battelments
,
and
by
their
ouermuch
hastinesse
&
striuing
to
mount
ech
before
other
(
euerie
one
not
being
able
to
get
vp
with
the
first
)
the
one
of
them
did
(
as
it
fell
out
)
hinder
and
hurt
the
other
.
Concerning
the
besieged
,
as
they
had
no
want
of
armes
and
munition
,
so
you
may
imagine
that
their
force
and
strength
did
no
way
faile
them
:
besides
that
,
the
place
did
greatly
fauor
them
in
all
points
,
and
did
seeme
to
yeeld
succour
vnto
it selfe
.
Moreouer
they
had
certaine
pauishes
and
thicke
plancks
extended
in
the
forme
of
bucklers
to
keepe
off
the
shot
and
blowes
of
the
enemie
,
to
the
intent
that
the
souldiers
standing
behind
them
close
and
in
couert
,
might
the
better
maintaine
the
defence
of
the
places
assigned
them
:
and
euerie
man
might
the
more
frankly
employ
himselfe
to
the
discharge
of
his
deuoire
and
dutie
.
Many
of
the
Turks
might
haue
bene
taken
aliue
,
by
reason
that
their
ladders
being
exceeding
long
and
high
,
their
bodies
were
euen
aboue
the
toppes
of
the
walles
:
and
some
of
them
also
hauing
left
their
armour
behind
them
were
mounted
vp
vnarmed
:
because
the
waight
therof
would
haue
hindred
them
,
if
they
had
come
otherwise
to
the
assault
.
But
no
man
had
any
mind
or
care
of
the
liuing
more
then
of
the
dead
:
for
feare
least
if
in
the
heat
and
furie
of
the
fight
,
they
should
haue
had
anie
desire
to
reserue
the
enemies
for
their
Turks
repulsed
from
the
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
prisoners
,
or
to
couet
after
gaine
and
bootie
,
the
towne
might
haue
bene
foolishly
lost
by
their
negligence
and
auarice
.
This
was
in
a
maner
the
whole
proofe
of
the
valure
and
deuoire
shewed
by
the
Barbarians
in
the
first
and
second
assault
,
from
the
which
seeing
themselues
repulsed
with
shame
and
ignominie
:
and
beginning
now
to
perceiue
their
bootles
and
vaine
assaies
,
and
their
foolish
desire
how
they
ran
headlong
to
seeke
their
owne
deaths
,
euerie
man
comming
to
consider
his
proper
wounds
,
and
the
streames
of
bloud
which
ran
downe
their
bodies
:
then
(
their
corages
being
somewhat
abated
)
they
began
to
mitigate
their
furious
and
beastly
fiercenes
,
their
blowes
grew
to
be
more
faint
:
and
they
fought
not
with
their
wonted
stomack
,
their
choller
was
well
cooled
,
and
they
went
not
so
hotly
on
to
the
assault
,
because
by
litle
and
litle
their
forces
failed
them
:
and
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
)
men
going
continually
vpwards
and
mounting
still
aloft
,
do
waxe
faint
and
weary
,
and
do
loose
their
breath
in
going
.
Notwithstanding
the
Bassaes
&
other
the
roial
leaders
being
at
their
backs
,
solliciting
and
encoraging
them
,
sometimes
with
good
words
,
and
sometimes
with
rough
speeches
and
menaces
,
did
enforce
them
(
weary
as
they
were
)
to
passe
on
against
the
enemy
:
and
if
any
were
ouerslow
and
lazy
in
their
march
,
they
would
with
blowes
driue
and
force
them
on
,
beating
them
with
cudgels
or
bastinados
in
most
cruell
maner
.
Wherupon
thus
constrained
,
they
went
on
again
to
the
assault
;
&
drawing
on
their
fainting
and
wearied
bodies
against
the
enemy
,
they
came
to
the
wals
almost
tired
:
where
they
continued
in
fight
,
though
to
no
great
purpose
,
til
by
litle
&
litle
growing
to
be
spent
,
they
yeelded
vp
their
miserable
ghosts
in
the
sight
of
the
Christians
.
Many
of
them
(
as
their
soules
were
departing
from
their
bodies
)
being
dragged
away
by
the
feete
,
their
fellowes
(
whilest
they
endeuored
by
so
charitable
a
deed
to
conuay
them
to
their
tents
&
to
saue
them
from
the
fury
of
the
citizens
)
prouiding
for
others
better
then
for
their
owne
safety
,
were
themselues
mortally
wounded
from
the
wals
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
tumbled
and
fell
vpon
their
companions
half
dead
&
almost
breathles
:
and
were
reduced
to
the
same
,
if
not
to
a
worse
plight
&
condition
.
The
Sfetigradians
the
meane
while
aloft
vpon
the
wals
making
shew
by
their
loud
clamors
and
pleasant
iests
,
that
they
were
the
victors
,
did
with
open
mouth
mocke
&
deride
the
assailants
,
which
did
not
a
litle
exasperate
their
griefe
,
and
renue
the
sorrow
of
their
mischaunce
.
The
Sultan
himselfe
being
not
able
to
endure
this
iniury
,
nor
to
suffer
it
without
reuenge
,
Feribassa
sent
with
a
new
s●pplie
to
renué
the
assault
.
sent
a
supply
of
3000.
men
vnder
the
leading
of
Feribassa
,
who
being
one
of
his
most
sufficient
captains
,
was
gretly
renowmed
for
the
great
strength
&
dexterity
of
his
body
and
of
his
mind
:
and
he
furnished
him
with
an
infinit
number
of
scaling
ladders
and
other
warlike
engines
of
all
sorts
.
Immediatly
hereupon
the
noise
grew
to
be
appeased
within
the
towne
,
and
their
still
silence
arguing
a
new
feare
&
doubt
,
did
recall
the
soldier
to
a
more
difficult
and
harder
peece
of
seruice
,
&
to
the
beginning
of
a
new
labor
.
Wherfore
both
the
spirits
and
the
eies
of
all
men
were
intentiue
to
receiue
,
and
to
repell
the
assailantes
,
and
to
trouble
them
in
their
proceeding
,
keeping
them
aloofe
from
the
wals
at
the
beginning
,
with
force
of
arrows
,
quarrels
,
harguebusse
,
&
all
other
kind
of
shot
,
whereby
they
might
be
hindered
from
making
their
approches
.
But
perceiuing
that
notwithstanding
al
their
deuoir
,
they
marched
close
on
with
their
ensigns
without
all
fear
,
and
that
they
made
roundly
to
the
wals
;
they
threw
downe
vpon
them
huge
peeces
of
timber
,
and
store
of
stones
both
small
and
great
,
besides
artificiall
fires
,
as
baskets
and
fagots
nointed
with
oile
and
pitch
,
and
so
set
on
fire
:
in
such
sort
that
the
Infidels
being
sore
terrified
with
the
fiercenes
of
the
fire
,
whilest
some
of
them
hasted
to
quench
it
,
and
others
to
auoid
it
,
they
could
not
present
any
great
number
of
ladders
against
the
wall
:
and
of
those
which
were
set
vp
,
the
most
part
were
burnt
and
fired
.
During
this
contention
and
confused
noise
,
their
commander
himselfe
with
part
of
his
troupes
,
somewhat
remoued
from
thence
,
hauing
slaine
some
of
the
defendantes
,
had
raised
vp
ladders
against
that
part
of
the
wall
,
where
fighting
eagerly
&
incensing
his
souldiers
with
often
admonitions
,
he
encoraged
them
to
enter
in
on
that
side
which
was
almost
naked
and
void
of
defence
.
There
wanted
not
in
the
soldier
obedience
nor
readines
,
nor
in
the
common
sort
forwardnes
or
corage
:
but
of
themselues
they
were
sufficiently
enflamed
.
For
al
of
them
pricked
on
with
an
exceeding
fury
,
&
almost
enraged
,
as
if
the
one
of
them
had
enuied
the
other
)
they
did
striue
to
purchase
the
credit
to
be
the
first
man
that
should
enter
:
well
knowing
what
high
fortune
and
rewardes
,
(
besides
the
crowne
due
vnto
him
that
first
got
vpon
the
wall
)
were
prepared
for
that
man
that
could
attaine
therunto
.
But
Perlat
with
a
good
number
of
Dibrians
,
running
speedily
to
the
place
,
and
filling
it
with
fresh
men
in
stead
ofthose
which
had
bin
slain
,
did
soone
disappoint
both
the
exhortations
of
the
Turkishe
commander
,
and
the
endeuors
of
the
souldiers
.
For
bringing
a
whole
shoure
and
tempest
(
as
it
were
)
of
shot
vpon
them
,
both
the
assailants
were
by
that
meanes
oppressed
,
and
all
their
engines
and
other
prouisions
were
broken
in
sunder
and
dispersed
.
Therupon
began
the
cry
to
be
renued
within
the
towne
,
&
the
Infidels
were
repulsed
with
greater
fear
then
danger
:
for
but
30.
were
slaine
of
that
company
,
and
about
18.
of
them
wounded
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
desisted
not
from
pursuing
the
assault
by
all
other
means
,
till
such
time
as
they
heard
the
retrait
sounded
:
and
yet
was
it
only
a
meere
obstinacy
and
a
most
wilful
humor
that
made
them
so
to
perseuer
:
and
shame
rather
then
corage
pressed
them
forwards
on
al
parts
:
so
that
the
Christians
had
good
and
sufficient
leisure
to
refresh
them selues
.
But
the
sodaine
comming
of
Scanderbeg
did
soone
after
yeelde
them
some
more
aduantage
Scanderbeg
goeth
to
inuade
the
campe
of
the
Turke
before
Sfetigrade
to
refresh
them
:
for
the
approch
of
their
friends
gan
now
to
be
discouered
,
&
the
thicknes
of
the
dust
with
the
great
noise
made
through
the
trampling
of
their
horses
,
did
euidently
bewray
their
comming
to
the
eies
and
eares
of
euery
man
.
The
long
stay
of
our
men
(
for
before
their
arriuall
the
assault
had
continued
more
then
3.
long
houres
)
grew
vppon
this
occasion
:
because
after
many
opinions
debated
in
counsell
,
it
had
bene
aduised
as
the
surest
and
safest
course
,
that
the
first
onset
to
be
giuen
vpon
the
enemy
,
should
be
protracted
a
while
:
till
such
time
as
the
Turkes
hauing
left
their
tents
void
&
empty
,
should
employ
the
forces
of
their
whole
camp
against
Sfetigrade
,
and
that
euery
man
should
be
busied
in
his
particular
charge
and
duty
,
supposing
that
then
would
be
the
fittest
time
to
make
them
yeeld
an
accompt
of
their
expedition
,
and
to
quit
the
assault
which
they
had
vndertaken
.
But
the
prouident
Ottoman
was
not
found
so
negligent
and
sleeping
,
neither
did
this
Emperour
(
being
so
wise
and
polliticke
)
shew
himselfe
faulty
in
so
grosse
an
ouersight
&
absurdity
,
as
to
make
head
with
his
chiefest
strength
against
the
towne
,
and
to
leaue
his
back
bare
&
open
in
the
mean
time
to
the
mercy
of
the
Albanois
.
For
the
truth
is
,
he
had
placed
a
strong
&
mighty
court
of
gard
about
500.
paces
from
the
wals
:
in
the
midst
whereof
himselfe
stood
enuironned
Amurath
his
pollicy
and
great
prouidence
.
with
his
ordinary
gard
,
both
as
a
surueior
and
encourager
of
his
people
;
and
besides
he
had
prouided
a
strong
battallion
of
yong
men
purposely
picked
and
chosen
to
the
number
of
15000.
all
horsemen
,
to
whom
he
had
giuen
in
charge
to
course
vp
and
downe
,
and
to
discouer
all
places
,
and
on
all
partes
,
for
feare
least
some
stur
and
tumult
might
be
raised
behinde
them
at
their
backes
.
Nowe
Scanderbeg
hauing
gotten
within
2.
miles
of
the
enemy
with
7000.
good
horse
,
&
3000.
foote
,
he
had
according
to
his
custome
,
made
a
deuision
of
his
companies
,
appointing
Moses
to
lie
in
an
ambuscado
with
all
his
footmen
,
and
2000.
horse
,
to
preuent
the
diuerse
inconueniences
which
might
fortune
to
befall
him
.
He
himselfe
with
the
rest
of
his
horsemen
,
taking
the
wide
and
open
champion
,
did
march
on
with
great
fury
and
violence
against
the
enemy
,
and
with
a
great
and
notable
cry
before
he
came
to
the
encounter
,
he
added
corage
to
the
besieged
,
&
discomforted
the
assailants
.
Therewithall
the
Battallion
roiall
Conflict
of
Scanderbeg
with
the
Turkes
.
of
the
Turkish
horsemen
,
which
(
as
I
haue
sayd
before
)
stood
there
ranged
to
that
intent
and
purpose
,
with
all
speed
went
to
meet
him
,
and
with
a
ful
careere
made
head
against
them
.
The
Albanois
nothing
abashed
at
their
great
multitude
,
but
keeping
close
in
good
order
of
battell
,
went
to
the
charge
with
such
brauery
,
that
at
the
verie
first
onset
,
they
beate
them
backe
and
disordered
them
:
and
many
of
them
being
entermingled
in
fight
together
,
did
with
their
swords
or
cimitaries
rudely
and
fiercely
entertaine
each
other
.
The
Infidels
holding
good
for
a
time
,
by
reason
of
their
numbers
only
,
did
within
a
while
recuile
all
together
,
and
casting
away
all
shame
by
a
fearefull
kinde
of
flight
,
by
litle
and
litle
did
seeme
to
confesse
,
that
the
Epirots
were
no
men
for
them
to
deale
withall
.
Whereof
as
soone
as
their
Prince
had
knowledge
,
and
seeing
that
he
fought
on
all
sides
with
so
great
misfortune
and
bad
successe
,
(
as
if
God
himself
had
bene
against
him
)
he
commanded
presently
to
sound
a
retrait
:
and
pointing
with
his
finger
to
the
small
number
of
the
Christians
,
he
spake
thus
vnto
his
souldiers
.
What
a
shame
and
reproach
is
this
(
qd
he
?
)
what
?
hath
so
small
a
troupe
of
theeues
Speeches
of
Amurath
reproching
his
souldiers
flying
from
Scanderbeg
.
and
robbers
had
the
power
to
make
&
see
you
turne
your
backs
?
Nay
,
I
my selfe
haue
seene
it
also
,
which
(
if
you
were
men
of
any
valour
)
would
make
you
blushe
for
verie
shame
.
What
?
haue
your
enemies
,
euen
the
Gods
at
their
command
?
and
do
they
cary
victory
with
them
in
their
bosomes
?
and
haue
you
nothing
but
your
swordes
(
and
those
vnprofitable
)
and
your
hands
dead
and
without
life
,
and
your
bodies
feeble
and
subiect
to
the
sword
and
iniuries
of
your
enemies
?
Behold
how
they
do
yet
abide
you
and
stirre
not
a
foot
from
you
,
wherefore
stay
you
?
Can
you
endure
that
a
handfull
of
such
base
&
infamous
persons
,
should
present
them selues
as
conquerors
before
your
eyes
,
whom
you
are
able
to
swallow
vp
whole
both
horse
and
armes
?
Reuenge
your
owne
bloud
(
my
souldiers
,
)
and
if
the
common
reputation
doe
any
thing
at
all
moue
you
,
reuenge
the
deaths
of
your
fellowes
and
companions
,
at
leastwise
your
owne
priuate
wrongs
and
iniuries
.
Vpon
these
his
speaches
and
exclamations
,
all
of
them
sodainely
turned
their
faces
towards
the
enemy
,
&
euery
man
(
leauing
al
other
busines
)
ran
confusedly
on
all
sides
:
and
those
also
which
were
on
the
mountaine
descended
to
charge
the
Albanois
.
But
the
Prince
of
Epire
would
not
attend
them
though
they
were
almost
breathles
&
out
of
order
:
but
retiring
speedily
to
the
place
prouided
for
his
surety
,
he
kept
the
aduauntage
which
he
had
gotten
in
that
encounter
,
without
any
losse
except
of
one
only
,
and
3.
wounded
:
and
so
came
&
ioined
himselfe
with
Moses
,
holding
that
the
only
way
for
his
safegard
from
the
enemy
.
Of
the
Turkes
there
were
slaine
some
60.
or
better
,
of
which
number
(
men
say
)
that
Scanderbeg
slue
fiue
of
them
with
his
owne
hands
.
The
Barbarians
did
not
pursue
them
far
,
because
the
Sultan
doubted
of
some
secret
traine
or
counterwaits
:
and
the
rather
,
for
that
he
had
some
apparaunt
signe
of
the
other
troupes
in
the
ambushment
:
wherefore
he
commanded
them
againe
to
a
second
retrait
.
It
was
a
notable
sight
to
see
how
in
one
and
the
same
instant
,
the
Barbarians
on
the
one
part
Garrison
within
Sfetigrade
sallie
out
vpon
the
Turkes
.
did
charge
vpon
the
Christians
,
and
on
the
other
part
themselues
were
charged
at
the
backes
by
those
of
Sfetigrade
.
The
Turkes
scoffed
at
Scanderbeg
as
he
retired
from
the
fight
,
and
being
not
able
to
hurt
him
with
their
swordes
,
they
prosecuted
him
with
taunts
and
villainous
speaches
.
But
Perlat
on
the
other
side
was
much
more
troublesome
and
despitefull
vnto
them
,
and
did
more
grieuously
importune
their
companions
:
for
he
not
onely
angred
them
by
the
hearing
of
his
quips
and
fine
girding
speeches
,
but
he
vexed
them
also
with
good
store
of
blowes
at
their
backes
both
with
pikes
,
shot
,
and
other
kinde
of
weapons
.
For
as
soone
as
he
perceiued
,
that
at
the
only
name
of
Scanderbeg
,
they
gaue
ouer
the
assault
,
and
descended
a
pace
downe
the
mountaine
,
he
(
embracing
the
occasion
offered
him
with
a
traine
of
three
hundreth
men
quicke
and
well
armed
)
issued
out
vpon
them
with
a
great
clamour
,
and
playing
vpon
them
with
his
shot
as
thicke
as
haile
,
he
went
on
beating
,
killing
,
and
chasing
them
euen
to
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
.
Thus
was
that
day
most
vnfortunate
to
the
Ottoman
and
all
his
enterprises
,
for
that
time
fell
out
to
be
vaine
and
vnprofitable
.
The
assault
was
broken
off
,
the
enemy
was
not
seized
vppon
,
but
without
any
losse
vanished
out
of
sight
.
The
audacity
of
the
defendantes
was
augmented
and
encreased
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Turke
his
readiest
and
best
souldiers
,
lay
dead
before
the
walles
of
Sfetigrade
,
besides
the
incredible
hauocke
and
spoile
of
his
munitions
and
artillery
,
and
other
prouisions
for
the
assault
.
For
the
number
of
those
which
were
slaine
in
that
iourney
,
was
reckoned
to
be
full
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
and
hurt
at
the
first
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
three
thousand
:
and
more
then
foure
thousand
hurt
and
wounded
,
and
infinit
engines
and
instruments
for
the
warre
,
were
broken
in
peeces
and
consumed
with
fire
.
This
victory
cost
the
towns
men
the
losse
only
offorty
men
:
but
of
them
that
were
wounded
the
number
was
very
great
:
yet
was
there
an
inestimable
quantity
both
of
armes
and
other
baggage
found
before
the
walles
,
and
caried
into
the
towne
,
whilest
the
enemy
was
busied
in
the
pursuite
of
Scanderbeg
,
which
was
some
amends
for
the
losse
and
dammage
they
had
sustained
.
For
that
day
the
Turke
gaue
no
other
attempt
,
but
retiring
him selfe
from
before
Sfetigrade
,
he
spent
the
whole
night
in
sorrow
and
sadnesse
,
silent
and
melancholicke
.
On
the
other
side
the
Prince
of
Epire
holding
him selfe
sufficiently
contented
with
this
good
and
happy
successe
,
in
that
this
discomfiture
and
repulse
of
the
enemy
,
did
yeelde
some
time
of
respite
to
the
besieged
,
he
made
no
longer
stay
there
,
then
whilest
his
souldiers
must
of
necessity
to
breath
themselues
.
But
he
imediately
after
returned
to
his
first
campe
where
hee
had
left
his
baggage
at
his
departure
,
and
there
his
people
refreshed
themselues
both
with
sleepe
and
victuals
.
The
next
day
early
,
the
first
thing
hee
did
,
was
,
to
send
away
messengers
,
who
rode
post
to
cary
the
ioyfull
newes
of
the
victory
of
Sfetigrade
,
both
to
Vranocontes
,
and
to
the
other
townes
and
peoples
vnder
his
obeysance
.
He
him selfe
the
day
following
with
two
hundred
horse
onely
,
taking
his
way
through
the
height
of
the
mountaines
,
went
to
take
a
view
of
the
demeanour
and
countenaunce
of
the
enemie
.
All
things
were
there
in
quiet
,
and
the
towne
at
good
rest
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
being
returned
to
his
tentes
,
he
soiourned
there
two
dayes
longer
,
and
the
third
day
trussing
vp
his
baggage
,
he
remoued
his
camp
into
the
vpper
Dibria
,
&
there
entrenched
him selfe
in
a
place
strongly
seated
and
well
defended
,
about
fifteene
miles
from
Amurath
.
The
principall
cause
that
moued
him
so
often
to
remoue
from
one
place
to
another
,
Stratageme
of
Scanderbeg
in
often
remouing
of
his
campe
.
was
(
as
I
take
it
)
either
for
feare
least
the
souldiers
(
abiding
long
in
one
place
certaine
)
might
accustome
them selues
to
ouermuch
idlenesse
:
or
least
the
enemy
might
thereby
take
some
course
and
occasion
,
either
by
some
draught
layed
,
to
surprize
his
person
,
or
to
guard
him selfe
the
better
from
those
traines
which
the
enemy
should
prepare
to
entrappe
him
.
Amurath
all
this
while
being
exceedingly
malcontent
for
the
vnhappy
euent
of
this
first
assault
,
and
badly
digesting
in
his
stomacke
the
rude
repulse
sustained
by
Sfetigrade
again
battered
.
them
of
Sfetigrade
:
after
hee
hadde
now
sufficiently
tormented
his
thoughts
,
with
vaine
consultations
,
griefes
,
and
complaintes
,
once
againe
hee
called
together
the
ministers
of
his
rage
and
vengeaunce
,
charging
them
diligently
to
consider
of
the
site
of
the
place
,
and
on
what
side
the
towne
might
be
best
inuaded
and
offended
.
The
place
being
once
assigned
,
he
appointed
the
ordinaunce
to
be
planted
against
it
,
and
then
consumed
three
whole
daies
in
battering
the
towne
on
that
side
,
thinking
to
haue
dismanteled
it
by
the
the
force
of
the
Canon
,
but
their
labour
was
all
in
vaine
:
for
albeit
on
that
part
the
flankers
of
the
wall
were
beaten
downe
,
and
though
fortifications
which
had
bene
made
by
hand
,
did
tumble
to
the
ground
,
yet
the
excellent
and
naturall
Sfetigrade
,
her
naturall
strength
and
situation
.
strength
of
the
place
,
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
forced
,
neither
by
any
violence
or
industry
that
could
be
vsed
against
it
.
For
if
it
had
bene
laid
wholly
open
,
and
no
man
there
to
defend
it
,
yet
had
it
not
beene
possible
but
with
great
difficulty
,
as
(
the
saying
is
)
by
creeping
both
on
hands
and
feete
,
for
the
most
nimble
and
actiue
persons
to
approach
it
,
much
lesse
for
men
armed
and
carrying
their
furniture
with
them
.
So
craggy
,
rough
,
&
ful
of
woods
were
the
mountains
,
so
raggedly
&
vneuen
did
they
stand
,
sundered
each
from
other
,
with
such
variety
of
turnings
and
windings
in
and
out
,
and
so
steepe
were
their
bottoms
and
downefals
:
that
they
made
the
towne
being
seated
vpon
them
,
both
inaccessible
and
impregnable
.
And
againe
on
the
other
side
where
it
seemed
more
assaultable
,
though
the
wall
might
easily
of
it selfe
haue
bene
battered
,
and
a
breach
made
,
yet
right
opposite
against
it
,
there
presented
it selfe
a
certaine
belly
of
ground
,
swelling
(
as
it
were
)
or
rising
vp
with
a
knob
in
forme
of
a
Bosse
,
which
running
out
from
the
backe
of
the
mountaine
,
did
so
fitly
couer
and
shadow
the
wall
,
that
from
the
place
where
the
enemy
lay
encamped
,
it
was
not
possible
to
plant
their
cannon
,
nor
to
manage
their
artillery
in
any
sort
to
offend
them
.
But
for
that
both
the
getting
vppe
at
the
first
approach
was
very
difficult
,
and
because
the
towne
was
too
neare
a
neighbour
vnto
them
,
they
did
attempt
it
though
often
,
yet
in
vaine
:
for
the
besieged
by
their
ordinary
sallies
(
being
helped
with
the
fauour
of
the
place
,
did
daily
hinder
them
of
their
intent
,
breaking
the
engines
all
in
peeces
.
And
besides
,
with
their
Cannon
shotte
and
other
artillery
from
the
walles
,
they
did
in
great
safety
and
security
disappoint
the
enemy
of
their
purpose
,
and
disturbe
the
endeuours
of
the
assailaunts
.
Thus
on
all
sides
was
their
labour
lost
,
and
there
was
no
appearance
or
hope
of
any
good
successe
,
which
might
encourage
the
aged
Sultan
to
come
to
the
end
of
his
desires
.
Yet
was
he
resolued
to
pursue
the
siege
to
the
last
point
:
and
by
Amurath
resolueth
to
consume
the
garrison
of
Sfetigrade
by
often
and
light
skirmishes
.
often
and
continuall
skirmishes
,
to
trauell
,
toile
,
and
weary
out
the
defendauntes
without
ceasing
:
affirming
,
that
this
was
the
best
and
likeliest
way
to
consume
their
forces
,
and
to
bring
them
to
nothing
:
and
that
though
the
first
dayes
assault
had
cost
him
dearely
,
yet
hadde
not
the
Christians
made
any
great
good
market
,
considering
their
small
numbers
,
and
that
hee
both
durst
and
would
make
further
proofe
of
that
way
,
though
not
by
the
venture
and
hazard
of
a
generall
battell
,
both
because
the
enemy
did
by
his
continuall
and
dayly
inuasions
and
canuazadoes
keepe
him
in
awe
:
and
the
remembraunce
of
his
late
discomfiture
and
ouerthrowe
,
did
daily
renue
his
sorrowes
.
Thus
were
the
townes
men
neuer
assailed
,
but
onely
by
loose
and
light
skirmishes
:
and
the
Ottoman
forces
did
onely
watch
and
lie
in
waite
for
some
good
occasion
,
amiddest
their
often
incursions
,
sodainely
and
vnprouided
to
surprize
the
citie
.
Neuerthelesse
they
left
not
with
their
shotte
each
to
annoy
other
aloofe
and
a
farre
off
:
neither
did
they
intermit
or
giue
ouer
any
of
the
other
ordinary
seruices
accustomed
and
vsed
in
the
siege
of
townes
.
Little
or
none
at
all
was
the
dammage
and
hurt
sustained
all
this
while
,
either
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
:
neither
was
there
any
exploite
done
worthy
of
memorie
.
There
was
no
new
assault
giuen
to
the
walles
,
neither
were
the
scaling
ladders
anie
more
vsed
,
till
such
time
as
certaine
Ianissaries
,
secretely
gotten
out
of
their
campe
,
did
perceiue
that
there
was
one
place
of
the
towne
on
the
other
side
thereof
,
which
being
abandonned
and
vndefended
,
the
inhabitantes
thought
not
needefull
to
be
manned
,
by
reason
both
of
the
height
of
the
place
,
which
was
naturally
defended
,
and
in
a
manner
inaccessible
:
and
the
knoppe
of
the
hill
being
seuered
and
deuided
,
and
Turkes
thinke
to
surprize
Sfetigrade
.
sodainely
distoyned
from
the
mountaine
.
The
matter
being
reported
vnto
the
Sultan
,
did
make
him
exceedinglie
ioyfull
and
glad
:
and
therefore
liking
well
of
the
oportunity
,
he
sent
very
many
,
some
at
one
time
,
some
at
another
,
who
by
creeping
hauing
gotten
vp
to
the
toppe
,
were
now
a
sufficient
number
able
to
make
a
reasonable
good
troupe
or
squadron
.
By
good
happe
the
gouernour
him selfe
went
the
rounde
at
that
time
,
to
ouersee
and
view
the
rampiers
and
fortifications
:
who
being
speedily
aduertized
of
the
daunger
by
the
next
Sentinell
,
and
court
of
guard
,
went
presently
to
the
place
,
accompanied
with
a
good
number
of
chosen
souldiours
,
and
with
great
prouision
of
munition
both
of
shotte
and
armour
.
And
at
the
first
he
kept
himselfe
close
,
regarding
and
beholding
the
bold
enterprise
and
aduenture
of
the
enemy
:
and
he
could
not
but
greatly
wonder
at
their
hardy
and
audacious
attempt
,
or
rather
at
the
great
folly
of
this
people
,
who
durst
so
to
hazard
their
liues
,
without
all
care
or
feare
of
daunger
.
Hereuppon
to
the
end
hee
might
vse
guile
for
guile
and
(
as
the
saying
is
)
cut
them
sops
of
the
same
loafe
,
and
giue
them
drinke
of
the
same
cup
,
hee
held
him selfe
still
and
quiet
behinde
the
rampiers
,
marking
how
euery
one
of
them
was
busily
occupied
at
their
worke
,
with
their
ladders
raised
vppe
against
the
walles
,
and
some
of
them
already
mounted
,
and
others
yet
climing
towards
the
top
.
Therewithall
rushing
forth
against
them
with
his
onely
presence
,
hee
so
terrified
and
amazed
them
,
that
leauing
their
armor
and
weapons
,
and
many
forsaking
their
companions
(
according
as
each
mans
feare
did
leade
and
aduise
him
,
)
they
began
to
flie
before
that
any
shot
came
to
touch
them
.
Many
of
them
as
they
fledde
to
saue
themselues
,
were
oppressed
and
beaten
down
with
stones
:
all
the
residue
in
a
manner
,
were
most
miserably
crushed
and
brused
with
falling
from
their
ladders
,
tumbling
downe
headlong
from
the
top
to
the
bottome
of
the
steepe
mountaine
:
in
such
sort
that
their
bodies
were
so
strangely
battered
and
disfigured
,
that
at
their
returne
to
the
campe
,
they
could
not
be
knowen
nor
discerned
by
their
owne
fellowes
,
for
that
scant
there
appeared
any
shew
or
shape
of
humaine
forme
to
be
seene
in
them
.
Of
the
defendants
,
not
any
one
that
had
any
hurt
or
dammage
.
And
during
all
that
time
,
there
was
not
heard
in
a
manner
,
so
much
as
one
sigh
within
the
towne
:
for
with
very
good
aduise
and
consideration
all
the
day
long
they
would
spend
their
time
towardes
the
place
where
the
battery
had
bene
made
,
and
when
the
darke
night
came
on
,
then
woulde
they
fill
vp
and
repaire
the
breach
,
with
great
store
of
earth
,
stones
,
and
other
stuffe
,
strengthening
it
with
fagots
,
postes
,
and
such
like
.
Whilest
they
did
thus
by
light
skirmishes
and
conflicts
incense
ech
other
;
&
that
the
Scanderbeg
scoureth
the
countrey
.
Turks
did
rather
enflame
the
choller
of
the
defendants
,
then
any
way
discourage
or
apall
them
:
Scanderbeg
accompanied
with
2000.
horse
did
scoure
ouer
all
the
country
,
leauing
no
corner
nor
place
vnuisited
,
to
see
if
he
could
any
way
finde
the
oportunity
to
entrap
the
enemy
,
either
as
they
went
on
foraging
,
or
seeking
for
freshe
water
,
or
(
which
he
was
in
hope
of
and
might
haue
happened
)
that
he
might
meete
with
some
of
their
companies
,
sent
forth
by
the
Sultan
to
ouerrun
,
sacke
,
and
waste
the
countrey
:
but
he
was
euer
deceiued
of
his
expectation
,
for
I
neuer
heard
,
that
either
then
or
at
any
other
time
during
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
,
any
such
thing
was
enterprised
or
vndertaken
by
Amurath
.
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
seeing
that
all
his
draughts
did
turne
to
smoake
,
and
that
he
could
finde
no
fit
matter
,
whereupon
to
discharge
his
choller
,
he
returned
to
his
campe
more
agreeued
then
he
went
forth
.
It
was
now
the
two
and
twentieth
of
Iune
,
about
two
houres
after
noone
,
that
Scanderbeg
(
as
one
that
hadde
of
a
long
time
beene
kept
fasting
from
the
bloud
of
the
enemy
which
hee
so
eagerly
coueted
)
mounted
againe
on
horse
backe
,
and
taking
with
him
Tanuse
and
fiftie
other
tall
souldiours
,
he
went
about
his
ordinary
and
Scanderbeg
goeth
to
viewe
the
armie
and
demeanour
of
the
Turkes
before
Sfetygrade
.
wonted
taske
:
namely
to
vnderstand
some
newes
of
the
enemy
.
Now
it
happened
as
he
beheld
their
Campe
from
aloofe
:
that
he
found
all
still
without
any
stir
or
noise
,
nothing
being
to
be
seene
that
caried
any
shew
or
countenaunce
of
enemies
,
but
the
ensignes
and
standardes
onely
:
the
men
lay
wallowing
all
along
vnder
their
tentes
,
pell mel
amongst
their
horses
,
(
for
it
was
at
that
time
when
the
Sunne
being
in
Cancer
,
and
in
the
extremity
of
heate
did
burne
and
broile
their
bodies
most
intollerably
.
)
Castriot
therefore
seeing
them
in
this
plight
,
turned
his
face
to
them
in
his
companie
,
and
with
a
smiling
countenaunce
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
spake
vnto
them
in
this
maner
.
O
what
a
goodly
sight
haue
we
here
my
friendes
!
See
here
the
Emperour
of
the
Speeches
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiours
touching
the
securitie
of
the
Turkish
army
.
Orient
,
euen
Amurath
the
terrour
and
feare
of
nations
:
see
here
this
armie
the
Conquerours
of
the
world
,
who
haue
so
often
adorned
&
beautified
their
Barbarous
houses
with
the
spoyles
of
Hungarie
,
the
treasures
of
Asia
,
and
the
wealth
&
riches
of
Morea
:
see
(
I
say
)
how
they
now
lye
buried
and
ouerwhelmed
with
sleepe
,
and
ouercome
with
sloth
and
griefe
,
hauing
bene
lately
vanquished
by
the
garrison
of
Sfetygrade
,
by
a
Towne
of
so
small
force
and
estimate
,
that
they
seeme
to
be
in
case
rather
of
men
besieged
,
then
of
such
as
besiege
others
.
Hardly
can
any
minde
be
satisfied
with
this
sight
,
to
see
how
filthie
and
vncleane
a
shewe
they
make
on
all
partes
,
resembling
very
beastes
and
brutish
creatures
.
O
that
the
great
Princes
of
Christendome
were
here
now
present
to
behold
them
:
I
doe
not
thinke
,
but
doe
fully
assure
my selfe
of
it
,
that
ioyntly
with
me
they
would
shed
teares
when
they
should
come
to
measure
the
indignitie
of
their
misfortune
by
the
infamous
estate
,
and
by
the
vile
habite
,
and
base
shewe
of
the
vanquisher
.
For
your
partes
(
my
good
souldiours
)
as
you
cannot
now
behold
this
filthie
spectacle
proposed
before
your
eyes
,
without
the
singular
disdaine
and
contempt
of
these
base
miscreants
:
so
(
I
pray
you
)
let
the
remembraunce
of
this
sight
be
so
deepely
engrauen
in
your
stomackes
,
and
imprinted
in
the
very
bottome
of
your
harts
:
that
they
may
continue
still
mindfull
of
your
libertie
.
Go
to
then
,
let
vs
make
hast
while
the
day
yet
lasteth
,
and
whilest
the
representation
of
this
spectacle
,
remaineth
fresh
in
our
memory
:
let
vs
returne
to
our
campe
to
take
vp
our
ensignes
&
to
arme
our
companions
,
whilest
our
enemies
thus
laid
along
all
at
their
ease
,
ouercome
with
sleepe
&
drowsinesse
,
do
offer
themselues
as
a
prey
to
our
swords
and
do
inuite
vs
and
giue
vs
such
oportunitie
to
the
cutting
of
their
throats
.
This
sayd
,
he
pricked
forward
and
being
fully
replenished
both
with
hope
and
choller
,
he
returned
to
his
Campe
,
where
without
giuing
any
respite
vnto
his
souldiours
(
scarce
so
much
as
a
litle
to
refresh
them selues
)
and
causing
them
to
carie
victualles
for
one
day
onely
and
no
more
:
with
singular
diligence
he
willed
the
ensignes
to
be
displaied
,
and
commaunded
all
the
companies
to
followe
him
with
all
celerity
.
For
the
guard
and
custody
of
the
Campe
,
he
left
onely
fortie
souldiers
:
for
the
residue
of
those
that
stayed
behinde
,
were
but
vanlettes
,
and
men
of
seruile
condition
.
A
litle
before
the
Sunne
setting
,
the
earth
began
to
be
couered
with
a
darke
mist
,
during
the
which
,
the
Princ
of
Epire
with
a
soft
and
easie
pace
was
gotten
neare
Scanderbeg
his
order
and
policie
in
marching
with
his
arme
.
the
Turkishe
army
,
but
he
euer
hadde
some
horsemen
continually
riding
and
scouring
the
countrey
before
him
,
to
suruey
and
regard
all
places
round
about
,
and
after
their
ordinary
and
accustomed
manner
of
searching
(
by
turning
and
winding
,
here
and
there
on
all
parts
,
to
sound
euery
forrest
and
daungerous
place
,
least
there
might
haue
bene
laied
some
ambushment
to
surprize
and
beguile
him
,
who
was
his
craftes-maister
in
such
traines
and
artificiall
sleights
of
policy
.
For
this
expert
Chiefetaine
,
either
was
continually
in
feare
and
doubt
,
or
else
he
did
purposely
faine
and
dissemble
a
kinde
of
feare
by
a
certaine
singular
dexterity
of
his
spirite
,
to
the
intent
hee
might
make
his
souldiers
more
wary
,
circumspect
,
and
aduised
,
and
the
more
attentiue
to
all
accidentes
whatsoeuer
.
And
this
was
the
reason
(
as
the
report
is
)
why
he
was
wont
Saying
of
Scanderbeg
.
commonly
to
haue
these
speeches
in
his
mouth
.
That
many
more
excellent
captains
&
triumphant
armies
,
haue
bene
ouercome
&
vanquished
by
surprizes
then
in
open
and
set
battell
:
that
he
had
rather
fight
against
ten
men
resolutely
,
and
openly
being
prouided
for
them
,
then
against
two
vpon
any
vncertainty
&
suspition
either
of
place
or
any
other
inconuenience
.
Because
that
all
things
whatsoeuer
which
are
doubtfull
are
more
suspitious
and
fearefull
,
and
vpon
asuddaine
do
seeme
more
hard
and
difficult
.
When
Scanderbeg
was
come
within
a
quarter
of
a
league
of
the
enemy
,
he
made
a
stand
,
being
not
minded
to
aduaunce
his
ensignes
any
farther
,
till
he
had
first
sent
Moses
with
two
other
souldiours
goeth
as
aspie
into
the
campe
of
Amurath
.
two
souldiours
(
to
whom
he
had
promised
a
good
summe
of
money
)
to
the
tentes
of
Amurath
to
see
and
vnderstand
the
doings
of
the
enemy
.
Moses
likewise
voluntarily
tooke
vpon
him
with
a
gallant
and
chearefull
courage
ioyntly
with
them
to
be
an
actor
in
the
matter
:
for
that
he
thought
there
was
not
any
great
confidence
to
be
reposed
in
their
skill
and
sufficiencie
.
Immediatly
therefore
leauing
their
horses
(
for
that
being
on
foote
they
might
the
moresafely
deceiue
the
Turkes
sentinels
)
he
being
disguized
in
a
varlets
garment
&
a
Sclauonian
sword
by
his
side
went
chearefully
on
,
and
was
soone
out
of
sight
,
with
both
the
other
souldiers
,
who
followed
him
without
any
feare
at
all
.
They
in
the
campe
when
they
saw
that
Moses
did
not
spare
to
aduenture
himselfe
in
that
enterprize
,
conceiued
a
singular
hope
in
the
matter
:
neuerthelesse
they
still
expected
in
great
perplexitie
(
by
reason
of
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
which
made
them
somwhat
both
in
feare
and
doubt
)
what
would
be
the
end
of
this
attempt
,
and
to
what
seruice
they
should
bedrawen
,
when
this
worthy
spy
should
returne
to
make
report
what
he
had
sene
.
Neither
did
the
Dibrian
deceiue
them
of
their
expectation
,
for
I
may
iustly
speake
it
)
he
did
not
onely
compasse
all
the
trenches
&
fortifications
of
the
infidels
,
to
take
a
view
&
notice
of
euery
thing
:
but
he
went
euen
through
their
inmost
courts
of
gard
,
passing
&
searching
the
most
secret
places
of
their
campe
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
some
haue
ascribed
the
proofe
of
this
hardy
and
audacious
fact
vnto
Standerbeg
,
of
which
for
my
part
,
neuerthelesse
I
will
not
robbe
nor
depriue
Moses
:
relying
in
this
matter
(
though
there
be
no
great
certainty
thereof
)
vpon
the
pluralitie
of
Scanderbeg
went
as
spy
into
the
Turkes
campe
lying
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
opinions
which
do
defend
it
:
how
be
it
that
this
was
not
the
first
time
that
Moses
merited
this
commendation
,
neither
was
this
peculiar
to
him
alone
.
For
it
cannot
be
denied
but
that
euen
Scanderbeg
did
aduenture
himselfe
to
the
like
hazard
(
especially
during
the
siege
of
Croy
,
with
the
like
courage
and
good
successe
,
I
will
not
say
,
counsell
and
good
aduise
seeing
in
this
case
there
is
not
any
thing
in
a
maner
gouerned
and
guided
Generall
of
an
army
not
to
be
commended
for
aduenturing
his
person
ouer
hardily
.
A
rare
thing
to
see
fortune
,
and
vertue
in
one
man
to
be
alwayes
ioyned
together
.
by
reason
,
but
by
meere
chance
and
fortune
.
And
therefore
I
dare
not
much
commend
in
a
Generall
of
an
army
that
valour
or
vertue
which
is
carelesse
&
so
prodigall
of
his
life
and
safetie
.
How beit
fortune
her selfe
seemeth
to
haue
exempted
Scanderbeg
from
reproofe
and
blame
in
this
behalfe
:
in
that
she
did
continually
so
accompany
and
second
the
endeuors
&
heroicall
conceipts
of
this
worthy
personage
,
that
it
was
a
thing
very
seldome
seene
in
that
age
,
&
it
was
a
spectacle
both
rare
&
singular
to
see
a
happy
issue
&
euent
still
ioyned
with
counsell
&
wisedom
,
&
that
vertue
should
be
so
attended
by
fortune
.
But
we
shall
haue
occasion
elsewhere
to
entreate
of
this
matter
:
let
vs
now
returne
to
our
campe
with
Moses
:
who
being
perceiued
a
far
off
by
the
court
of
garde
(
for
the
moone
was
then
at
the
full
and
did
shine
all
night
)
they
went
to
meet
him
and
receiued
him
with
infinite
ioye
and
gladnesse
,
and
so
conueyed
him
to
the
generall
.
Then
might
you
see
the
priuate
and
common
sort
of
souldiours
mingled
pell mel
with
the
nobles
and
chiefe
commanders
,
all
of
them
running
in
great
desire
to
vnderstand
what
he
had
seene
,
what
he
had
learned
,
and
what
likehood
he
brought
either
offeare
or
hope
.
When
it
it
was
knowen
that
all
was
well
,
and
that
matters
stood
in
good
case
,
and
this
ioyfull
newes
being
dispersed
&
published
to
euery
one
of
them
:
Scanderbeg
knew
that
the
wished
houre
did
now
approch
for
them
to
march
on
against
the
enemy
:
he
bestirred
him selfe
therefore
on
all
sides
,
and
you
might
haue
seene
him
sometimes
there
amongst
the
rancks
and
squadrons
of
his
armed
souldiours
,
taking
order
,
both
for
the
men
and
their
armes
.
Now
disposing
of
some
in
the
vauntgard
,
and
others
in
the
rereward
,
each
one
to
his
charge
.
And
there
withall
he
encouraged
them
with
many
braue
speeches
and
exhortations
.
Although
(
sayd
he
)
my
good
friends
and
companions
,
both
the
present
time
and
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
army
being
to
giue
a
canuazado
to
the
Turkish
campe
.
all
things
in
a
manner
round
about
,
especially
your
valour
and
prowesse
so
often
manifested
,
may
summon
me
now
to
be
silent
:
yet
the
noueltie
of
the
course
which
we
now
take
,
and
this
vnaccustomed
fashion
of
fight
,
which
now
we
are
to
begin
(
it
may
be
)
will
giue
you
cause
to
think
,
that
my
speeches
are
not
needles
nor
impertinent
considering
that
it
behoueth
you
now
at
my
command
to
yeeld
some
new
testimony
of
your
auncient
vertue
against
the
enemy
in
the
darknes
of
the
night
,
and
not
as
heretofore
you
were
wont
,
in
set
battell
open
and
orderly
raunged
.
This
is
the
cause
,
that
I
do
now
freely
speake
vnto
you
,
and
as
instantly
as
possibly
I
may
,
I
do
pray
and
entreate
you
,
I
do
exhort
you
,
and
I
do
require
you
,
that
euen
the
night
it selfe
may
shew
you
to
be
mindfull
of
your
noble
courage
,
&
to
be
mindfull
of
your
honor
&
reputation
which
you
haue
purchased
and
continued
so
many
yeares
.
For
now
cannot
I
be
either
a
beholder
or
encourager
of
the
valour
or
of
the
sloth
of
any
of
you
,
onely
the
moon-light
shall
be
the
witnesse
of
your
valure
,
and
your
valure
must
animate
and
encourage
you
.
Notwithstanding
the
successe
and
issue
also
of
this
nights
seruice
will
giue
an
open
testimony
of
your
deuoire
,
and
my selfe
wil
be
the
particular
iudge
of
your
seuerall
desertes
,
when
I
shall
see
your
victorious
handes
bring
me
the
bloudy
spoyles
of
our
dead
enemies
,
their
ensignes
encountred
and
conquered
before
their
trenches
,
and
the
heads
cut
off
from
the
carcasses
of
their
slaughtered
bodies
.
These
and
such
like
speeches
did
he
vse
vnto
his
souldiours
,
as
it
were
in
iest
and
meriment
,
admonishing
them
notwithstanding
in
any
case
to
abstaine
from
the
pillage
of
their
campe
,
least
in
thinking
to
satisfie
their
vile
&
couetous
humour
,
their
booty
might
happen
to
proue
fatall
vnto
them
,
and
be
the
occasion
of
their
death
and
destruction
:
that
nothing
could
be
more
pretious
,
neither
could
fortune
offer
any
thing
of
better
value
to
the
braue
souldier
then
the
throat
of
the
enemy
.
This
done
,
and
hauing
made
their
praiers
and
vowes
of
all
sorts
vnto
God
for
the
obtaining
of
victory
,
about
the
fourth
houre
of
the
night
,
hee
caused
his
ensignes
to
Scanderbeg
giueth
a
canuado
to
the
Turkish
campe
.
march
,
but
the
clattering
of
their
armour
,
and
the
neighing
of
the
horses
,
did
discouer
their
comming
to
the
skoutes
,
before
that
they
came
to
the
tentes
of
the
enemy
:
and
they
giuing
the
allarme
to
their
Captaines
,
filled
all
parts
with
disorder
,
tumult
,
and
confusion
.
Vpon
this
so
sodaine
and
vnexpected
a
noise
,
the
tents
of
the
Graund
Seigniour
himselfe
were
striken
with
feare
and
terrour
,
and
the
old
man
being
soone
awaked
,
as
a
man
amazed
and
destitute
of
all
counsaile
,
did
prouide
as
well
as
he
could
vpon
so
desperate
an
accident
.
But
Scanderbeg
for
all
this
,
neither
slacked
his
course
nor
abated
his
fury
:
and
although
he
perceiued
by
this
tumult
,
that
all
the
campe
was
in
an
allarme
,
and
that
the
souldiers
did
runne
in
and
out
to
the
gardes
,
and
passages
of
the
campe
,
yet
did
he
not
diminish
any
part
of
his
fury
and
fiercenesse
formerly
conceiued
,
but
with
high
cries
and
wonderfull
noise
,
he
inuaded
their
trenches
and
fortifications
.
The
first
quarter
that
was
assailed
,
was
where
certaine
souldiers
of
Asia
lay
encamped
,
who
being
by
chaunce
the
first
that
were
encountred
,
had
their
tents
and
lodgings
ouerthrowen
in
an
instant
,
and
themselues
as
they
stood
vpon
their
defence
being
partly
slaine
&
partly
put
to
flight
,
did
draw
on
the
like
fury
and
destruction
vpon
others
that
succeeded
in
their
roomes
.
For
many
who
had
taken
armes
in
great
hast
&
tumult
,
came
to
make
head
against
the
enemy
,
but
being
not
able
to
make
their
party
good
,
by
reason
they
were
vnequall
to
our
men
both
in
number
and
in
fiercenesse
,
they
were
quickly
cut
in
peeces
,
or
driuen
to
forsake
the
place
.
From
thence
the
Christians
passing
further
on
,
they
found
diuers
tents
and
pauillions
voyde
and
emptie
,
which
they
caused
to
be
fired
,
and
the
cordes
being
cut
in
sunder
,
they
left
them
thus
ouerthrowen
in
poore
estate
.
Thus
did
Scanderbeg
a
long
time
continue
victorious
without
any
losse
or
bloudshed
of
his
men
,
till
such
time
as
a
strong
batallion
of
Turkes
being
rallied
and
gotten
close
together
,
did
come
forth
and
aduaunce
forward
from
the
hart
and
strength
(
as
it
were
)
of
the
Campe
to
repulse
the
shame
and
ignominie
of
this
dishonour
.
Then
began
the
fight
to
be
doubtfull
and
ambiguous
,
the
place
was
couered
with
dead
bodies
,
and
dyed
with
much
bloud
.
For
the
Generall
of
the
Albanois
making
head
against
them
with
a
troupe
of
harguebussiers
and
crosbowes
and
all
his
companies
of
archers
,
and
bearing
them
off
brauely
at
the
first
encounter
when
they
came
to
charge
him
:
he
gaue
them
such
a
volley
of
shot
both
with
bullet
and
artillerie
,
and
he
handled
them
so
rudely
,
that
growing
at
the
very
beginning
to
be
astonished
,
and
the
night
redoubling
their
feare
,
they
stood
a
while
in
a
doubt
whether
they
should
presse
forward
or
returne
backward
,
neuerthelesse
trusting
to
their
number
wherein
they
thought
them selues
the
stronger
(
for
there
were
more
then
14000.
fighting
men
:
)
they
resolued
at
length
to
try
the
extremitie
and
last
hazard
,
neither
would
the
Albanois
in
any
case
quit
the
place
which
he
had
once
set
foote
on
:
but
marching
still
on
with
obstinacie
&
perseuerance
,
he
prepared
himselfe
both
to
giue
&
to
take
blowes
with
like
hardinesse
&
resolution
.
For
albeit
he
could
not
pierce
any
further
into
the
campe
of
the
enemy
(
because
the
thicknes
of
the
presse
and
multitude
trouping
close
together
)
did
hinder
them
:
yet
would
he
not
for
any
danger
whatsoeuer
giue
ouer
this
occasion
of
so
notable
a
victory
.
Wherfore
ioyning
close
with
the
enemy
,
&
setting
foote
to
foote
,
sword
to
sword
,
&
target
to
target
,
they
came
to
encounter
together
man
to
man
,
and
hand
to
hand
,
all
of
them
taking
good
heede
to
keepe
them selues
from
entermingling
with
the
enemy
,
for
feare
least
in
this
confusion
and
in
the
darke
,
they
should
not
be
able
,
to
discerne
their
friends
from
their
foes
.
And
their
fight
did
seeme
in
shewe
and
resemblance
to
be
in
the
nature
of
a
particular
combat
,
for
so
eger
and
furious
was
their
fight
,
that
they
seemed
like
mad
men
,
and
so
vehement
was
their
hatred
which
they
bare
each
other
(
not
so
much
in
publique
as
in
priuate
)
that
euery
one
did
imagine
the
enemy
then
before
him
,
to
haue
bin
predestinat
vnto
him
,
and
therefore
each
man
did
his
best
and
the
vttermost
of
his
endeuours
to
lay
hold
on
the
bloudy
spoyles
of
his
enemy
.
Now
did
it
appeare
on
all
sides
how
notably
the
late
oration
of
Scanderbeg
was
fixed
&
imprinted
in
the
memories
of
his
souldiers
,
and
what
effect
his
particular
preceptes
&
instructions
had
wrought
in
their
harts
:
For
on
all
sides
the
Circumcized
yeelding
vp
their
soules
,
did
sigh
and
grone
vnder
the
hands
of
the
Christians
,
and
their
throats
(
as
they
were
cut
a
sunder
,
did
euen
crackle
&
make
a
noyse
through
the
aboundance
of
bloud
which
like
streames
,
issued
from
them
:
so
ardent
a
desire
had
euery
one
of
the
Albanois
to
shew
vnto
his
Prince
the
heads
seperated
from
the
carcasses
)
as
the
certain
&
euident
pledges
of
their
faith
which
they
had
giuen
him
,
&
the
assured
markes
of
their
prowes
&
vertue
.
But
our
men
did
not
long
enioy
this
libertie
of
killing
&
massacring
:
because
the
Turkes
(
seeing
how
their
batallion
was
pressed
&
ill
entreated
)
did
now
retire
on
all
sides
,
both
those
which
were
whole
,
&
those
that
were
wounded
,
all
together
:
and
they
conueyed
themselues
into
the
most
secure
and
safest
places
of
their
campe
euen
to
the
lodging
of
their
Prince
.
By
this
time
their
whole
army
being
drawn
out
of
the
seuerall
quarters
of
their
campe
,
&
orderly
raunged
)
as
the
time
&
tumult
would
permit
)
they
made
towards
the
place
of
the
combat
,
where
purposing
to
haue
done
their
best
against
the
Christians
,
their
comming
was
not
so
furious
and
so
violent
as
it
was
in
vayne
and
vnprofitable
,
for
they
euen
vpon
the
first
flight
of
their
enemies
,
being
partly
wearied
and
partly
satisfied
with
the
slaughter
,
were
departed
.
And
albeit
they
were
scant
a
mile
from
thence
,
yet
durst
none
of
them
be
so
hardy
,
as
to
follow
after
them
for
feare
of
ambushments
.
They
remained
therefore
and
abode
still
in
that
place
,
till
such
time
as
the
morning
light
did
discouer
the
horrible
butchery
,
and
the
sorrowfull
obiect
of
the
dead
bodies
of
their
companions
,
which
them selues
did
bewaile
with
warme
and
bitter
teares
.
It
is
generally
agreed
that
there
were
slaine
2000.
and
more
then
500.
hurt
and
wounded
:
for
two
and
fortie
of
the
Christians
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
in
the
canuazado
.
which
lay
buried
amongst
the
heapes
of
their
dead
enemies
,
whom
afterwardes
being
found
(
though
their
bodies
were
stone
cold
and
their
eyes
pale
(
as
in
dead
men
is
vsuall
)
&
though
their
members
stiffe
and
cold
had
lost
their
vse
&
ordinary
functions
by
the
departure
of
their
happy
soules
)
yet
these
miscreants
neuerthelesse
,
through
a
vaine
desire
of
reuenge
most
inhumanly
tearing
them
in
peeces
,
did
endeuor
to
satisfie
their
rage
and
malice
,
vpon
the
deafe
and
sencelesse
trunkes
of
their
dead
carcasses
.
This
meane
while
the
Prince
of
Albanie
had
gotten
ground
,
and
being
past
cleane
out
of
sight
and
hearing
of
the
enemy
;
he
caused
his
army
to
make
a
stand
in
a
certaine
The
fayre
valley
.
valley
which
the
inhabitants
call
the
fayre
valley
,
and
was
about
fiue
miles
from
Amurath
.
There
did
he
make
some
stay
,
to
the
intent
both
to
breath
his
companies
,
and
to
set
his
troupes
in
better
order
by
the
benefite
of
the
day
light
,
as
also
to
prouide
for
them
that
were
wounded
,
whom
visiting
one
by
one
,
he
did
gratiously
comfort
,
and
without
any
respect
of
the
dignitie
of
his
estate
,
with
a
souldiourlike
regard
(
as
one
that
had
bene
but
a
meane
footeman
)
him selfe
did
handle
and
looke
vnto
their
woundes
.
All
things
being
well
and
diligently
ordered
and
disposed
,
he
disloged
thence
with
his
Scanderbeg
returneth
to
his
Campe
.
ensignes
displayed
,
and
came
to
his
Campe
about
the
eleuenth
houre
of
the
day
a
little
before
noone
.
He
had
made
the
lesse
speede
,
because
the
wounds
of
his
souldiours
did
much
hinder
him
:
so
likewise
did
the
extremitie
of
the
heate
,
and
the
burthensome
cariage
of
the
preye
and
booty
gotten
from
the
enemy
.
Besides
there
was
a
great
number
of
prisoners
both
good
and
bad
:
for
whatsoeuer
was
found
within
the
enemies
tents
was
taken
and
caried
away
.
Amongest
the
rest
of
the
pillage
,
there
were
230.
horses
and
seuen
ensignes
:
but
the
heades
of
the
Turkes
,
cut
from
their
bodies
,
which
the
souldiours
held
and
caried
in
their
handes
,
as
the
notable
markes
of
their
priuate
vertue
,
did
singularly
grace
&
beautifie
the
fight
of
this
triumph
.
And
Scanderbeg
forgot
not
both
with
high
praises
,
and
rich
presents
and
rewards
,
to
honor
all
of
them
openly
and
in
publique
.
The
prisoners
were
sent
into
the
next
townes
there
to
abide
,
till
such
time
as
they
were
ransomed
.
The
ensignes
with
certaine
moueables
and
riche
ornaments
,
were
sent
vnto
the
Princes
his
associats
:
the
rest
of
the
spoiles
were
graunted
and
parted
amongest
the
souldiers
.
After
this
for
a
while
was
the
campe
in
good
Scanderbeg
encampeth
in
Emathia
.
rest
and
quietnesse
,
and
they
had
leysure
to
repaire
their
forces
with
new
supplies
.
The
third
day
being
past
,
they
remoued
with
bag
and
baggage
,
and
all
their
cariage
into
the
plaine
countrey
of
Emathia
,
where
they
encamped
.
The
wrath
and
anger
of
the
Turkish
Emperor
did
so
far
preuaile
with
him
,
that
the
same
being
conuerted
into
rage
and
meere
madnes
(
both
for
the
peruerse
misfortune
and
slaughter
of
his
people
,
and
through
the
deformed
shape
and
aspect
of
his
campe
:
and
seeing
no
other
meane
nor
matter
of
reuenge
,
he
disgorged
the
rage
and
fury
of
his
heart
(
yet
all
in
vaine
)
against
the
besieged
,
and
against
the
wals
of
their
city
.
For
Sfetygrade
assaulted
for
3.
dayes
together
by
the
Bassa
of
Romania
.
three
daies
together
did
the
Bassa
of
Romania
,
with
a
great
and
puissant
preparation
,
enterprize
vppon
them
,
and
as
often
was
he
repulsed
,
and
with
notable
great
losse
ouerthrowen
and
beaten
backe
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
as
the
hardy
and
couragious
fiercenesse
of
the
defendants
was
encreased
more
and
more
,
so
did
a
vehement
indignation
and
broyling
rage
more
and
more
torment
the
heart
of
the
Sultan
.
And
though
his
body
were
euen
wasted
and
worne
out
with
age
,
yet
the
exceeding
vigour
of
his
spirite
(
suruiuing
within
him
)
did
euen
reuiue
and
quicken
it selfe
a
new
,
through
the
remembraunce
of
the
worthy
exploites
,
and
the
notable
deedes
Speeches
of
Amurath
to
his
souldiors
:
encouraging
them
to
a
new
assault
of
Sfetygrade
.
of
armes
which
he
had
atchieued
in
times
past
.
He
told
his
souldiours
,
that
the
euents
of
warre
are
diuers
,
and
that
the
vnconstant
humour
of
fortune
doth
not
shewe
it selfe
in
any
thing
whatsoeuer
,
morevnstable
and
variable
,
then
in
armes
and
martiall
matters
:
that
all
difficulties
by
deliberate
obstinacie
and
continuall
study
may
be
easily
surmounted
:
that
the
strongest
Townes
and
fortresses
are
but
weake
and
feeble
:
that
rampiers
and
all
fortifications
are
of
no
force
nor
of
long
resistance
:
In
briefe
,
that
all
things
are
easie
to
be
compassed
and
effected
,
whereunto
men
doe
frame
their
mindes
,
and
intende
their
thoughts
,
and
apply
their
continuall
trauelles
and
endeuours
.
With
these
and
such
like
speeches
animating
his
people
,
and
giuing
them
therewithall
large
promises
of
huge
and
excessiue
rewardes
(
such
as
he
had
neuer
made
the
like
to
any
since
the
time
of
his
comming
to
the
Empire
)
the
appointed
a
new
assault
to
begin
the
next
day
following
.
Nothing
of
all
this
was
concealed
or
hidden
from
Scanderbeg
,
but
dayly
assoone
as
the
Turke
had
decreed
or
determined
vpon
anything
:
he
was
speedely
aduertised
of
it
,
both
by
espialles
which
he
had
abroad
of
purpose
,
and
also
by
the
discouerie
and
relation
of
the
Paynims
themselues
,
of
whom
many
did
dayly
flye
vnto
him
,
Turks
fly
from
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg
.
either
for
that
they
were
wearie
of
the
Turkish
tyranny
&
dominion
,
&
did
desire
to
follow
that
good
fortune
which
seemed
(
as
it
were
)
to
smile
vpon
this
Prince
fauoured
by
God
him selfe
:
or
(
as
it
often
happeneth
)
being
drawen
thereunto
through
the
inconstancie
of
their
owne
dispositions
.
More
then
this
,
the
franke
and
liberall
nature
of
the
Epirot
,
and
his
admirable
prudence
did
so
rauish
the
hartes
of
all
such
as
did
repayre
vnto
him
:
that
if
any
of
them
came
vnto
him
,
with
an
ill
and
fraudulent
intent
,
and
with
a
purpose
and
resolution
to
deceaue
him
,
they
would
soone
alter
their
minds
:
so
suddenly
would
he
vanquish
them
with
the
regard
of
his
bounty
and
with
this
clemency
and
benignitie
.
Now
Scanderbeg
vpon
notice
had
of
Amurath
his
determination
,
made
no
longer
stay
but
till
the
returne
of
Moses
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
leuie
certaine
new
men
for
the
supply
of
those
whom
he
had
lost
in
the
former
seruices
.
The
rest
of
his
troupes
in
the
meane
time
stood
ready
ordered
and
raunged
for
the
fight
,
as
if
they
had
bene
to
charge
and
giue
battell
presently
,
and
as
if
the
enemy
had
bene
in
sight
to
encounter
them
.
The
day
being
come
which
Amurath
had
assigned
for
the
assaulting
of
the
Towne
,
early
in
the
morning
the
ensignes
being
brought
close
vnder
the
walles
,
and
the
alarme
giuen
,
the
assault
began
euen
by
the
breake
of
day
.
On
all
sides
where
the
Towne
was
approchable
was
it
enuironed
round
about
,
and
all
places
were
couered
with
armed
forces
.
For
the
monarch
of
the
Turkes
hauing
published
and
made
it
knowen
,
that
this
assault
should
be
the
last
that
he
would
attempt
:
he
laboured
tooth
&
nayle
,
and
employed
&
bent
all
his
forces
&
puissance
against
the
defendants
.
And
in
the
meane
while
to
the
intent
he
might
preuent
the
sodaine
comming
Feribassa
appointed
with
an
army
to
resist
the
inuasions
of
Scanderbeg
,
during
the
assault
of
Sfetygrade
.
of
Castriot
from
troubling
(
as
he
was
wont
)
the
course
of
his
furious
dessignes
&
endeuours
,
he
gaue
vnto
Feribassa
that
braue
warriour
,
(
at
his
owne
instant
&
earnest
request
)
an
army
of
12000.
horse
&
foote
,
for
the
encountring
of
so
daungerous
an
enemy
,
that
making
head
and
opposing
him selfe
,
against
the
violence
of
his
inuasions
,
he
might
keepe
him
still
doing
:
so
as
his
other
troupes
might
not
be
disturbed
nor
withdrawen
from
the
Towne
,
nor
the
assault
discontinued
.
The
sufficiencie
of
this
Feribassa
his
praises
and
commendations
.
chieftaine
was
great
and
notable
:
he
was
of
a
very
good
conceipt
,
&
aduised
,
&
full
of
courage
,
as
one
whom
the
continuall
practise
of
deeds
of
armes
had
brought
to
haue
the
reputation
of
a
most
worthie
souldier
and
an
excellent
Captaine
.
Hauing
receiued
his
charge
and
ordered
his
forces
,
he
neuer
ceased
coursing
vppe
and
downe
of
all
sides
,
and
sending
foorth
his
scoutes
to
discouer
euen
the
most
remote
and
farthest
places
from
the
campe
:
and
in
great
impatiencie
both
of
choller
and
of
rest
,
and
as
being
grieued
and
discontented
,
that
so
faire
an
occasion
of
honour
and
commendation
,
should
be
so
long
delaied
and
detayned
from
him
,
he
did
attend
and
expect
the
enemie
with
a
singular
desire
and
deuotion
:
and
did
wish
that
he
had
euen
then
beene
there
before
him
.
So
mightily
doth
the
immutable
destinie
of
the
heauens
inuegle
Sentence
.
and
blinde
our
eyes
,
and
the
licentiousnesse
of
vnaccustomed
libertie
,
that
it
maketh
vs
oftentimes
more
hardie
and
audatious
then
either
in
reason
or
necessitie
is
requisite
.
And
so
was
it
with
Ferybassa
,
who
being
an
vnskilfull
iudge
of
his
owne
strength
and
puissance
,
had
long
since
determined
to
trie
himselfe
in
priuate
and
particular
combat
against
Scanderbeg
,
vpon
the
first
opportunitie
that
he
could
get
in
the
tumult
of
armes
,
and
in
the
furie
of
the
fight
.
By
this
time
was
a
great
part
of
the
towne
beaten
downe
,
and
certaine
of
their
fortifications
Assault
to
Sfetigrade
.
ouerthrowen
.
The
Turkes
likewise
had
filled
the
walles
with
ladders
and
with
all
sortes
of
weapons
:
but
especially
with
long
and
great
hookes
did
they
assaile
and
presse
vppon
them
which
stoode
vpon
the
walles
,
whilest
that
others
(
though
all
in
vaine
)
did
not
cease
,
by
hollowe
caues
and
mynes
digged
through
the
earth
,
to
haue
made
themselues
way
into
the
towne
.
There
wanted
not
also
some
who
cast
balles
of
wildefire
into
diuerse
quarters
of
the
citie
,
(
for
as
yet
were
not
Mortyers
in
vse
,
or
not
knowen
at
all
:
)
but
soone
was
the
fire
quenched
by
the
inhabitants
,
who
without
sparing
their
liues
,
did
carefully
guarde
and
defende
the
walles
on
all
sides
.
But
the
chiefest
stirre
and
whole
daunger
in
a
manner
was
towardes
the
great
gate
,
where
the
Mahometans
by
the
helpe
of
a
great
number
of
ladders
,
and
long
plankes
and
bordes
heaped
together
,
had
raised
vp
(
as
it
were
)
a
certaine
tower
or
plotforme
,
by
the
which
manie
might
get
vp
at
once
,
and
hauing
once
gotten
good
footing
,
they
might
afterwardes
ayde
themselues
both
with
their
shotte
and
dartes
,
to
make
the
defendantes
to
forgoe
their
places
.
The
number
of
the
enemies
resorting
thither
did
so
increase
continually
(
assoone
as
they
sawe
this
matter
intended
)
as
if
they
had
nowe
founde
the
way
to
enter
into
the
towne
.
Some
brought
great
and
long
beames
both
to
strengthen
and
to
enlarge
this
newe
building
:
others
made
them
secret
lodgings
in
couert
close
adioyning
to
the
walles
,
and
then
brought
diuerse
instrumentes
,
as
pick
eaxes
,
barres
of
yron
,
and
such
like
,
to
digge
and
vndermine
the
wall
.
They
prouided
likewise
store
of
arrowes
,
dartes
,
stones
,
and
other
flying
weapons
,
by
which
they
might
oppresse
the
defendauntes
from
the
toppe
of
this
their
building
.
Nowe
beganne
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
assaylelantes
on
ech
side
,
in
the
other
partes
of
the
towne
by
little
and
little
to
waxe
colde
:
and
thither
was
drawen
all
the
daunger
and
violence
of
the
conflict
.
Besides
that
the
tumult
and
horrible
crie
of
them
without
did
make
all
things
seeme
more
fearefull
and
terrible
.
Feare
and
dispaire
mingled
together
,
had
mightily
seized
vppon
the
hearts
of
the
Christians
,
who
were
very
busily
occupied
in
the
defence
of
this
place
;
when
they
saw
the
matter
brought
to
that
issue
and
extremitie
,
that
the
enemy
could
neither
be
remoued
,
nor
yet
hindered
from
the
obstinate
pursuite
of
their
endeuors
.
For
by
how
much
the
more
they
were
repulsed
and
beaten
downe
and
slaine
,
by
so
much
the
more
did
their
numbers
still
encrease
:
and
fresh
men
continually
succeeding
in
their
roomes
,
did
by
heapes
mount
vpon
the
walles
,
not
giuing
them
any
time
of
rest
and
breathing
,
or
anie
intermission
;
in
such
sort
that
the
defendants
did
not
only
now
want
weapons
to
repell
them
,
but
their
force
and
strength
began
to
faile
them
.
Perceiuing
therefore
that
their
resistance
did
smally
auaile
them
,
and
fearing
the
imminent
daunger
least
the
towne
on
that
side
should
be
wonne
by
the
enemie
:
they
sent
speedily
to
call
the
Gouernour
.
But
the
brute
and
terrour
running
from
one
to
an
other
,
was
alreadie
come
to
the
eares
of
Perlat
,
and
had
summoned
him
to
make
hast
thitherwarde
:
by
meanes
whereof
those
that
were
sent
to
call
him
,
found
him
neere
at
hande
,
and
comming
to
the
place
withall
possible
speede
and
good
diligence
,
and
accompanied
with
a
good
troupe
of
citizens
.
For
all
the
people
both
olde
and
young
,
being
as
men
confounded
and
amazed
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
if
they
had
heard
that
the
towne
had
beene
alreadie
taken
by
the
Turkes
:
yet
(
being
in
suspence
,
and
vncertaine
of
the
matter
)
they
ranne
thither
sighing
and
sorrowing
,
yet
desirous
to
see
the
issue
of
this
lamentable
sight
and
spectacle
.
The
presence
of
this
hardie
and
stout
Chiefetaine
,
did
at
the
verie
first
onset
beate
them
off
that
were
mounted
vppon
the
wall
,
and
certaine
standardes
of
the
Turkes
,
which
were
found
raised
vppon
the
rampier
,
were
quickely
pulled
away
,
and
with
great
crie
and
clamours
caried
into
the
market
place
,
to
the
intent
the
sight
of
this
bootie
might
encourage
and
hearten
their
companions
,
and
free
them
from
their
former
care
.
One
thing
yet
remained
of
especiall
importance
,
and
that
was
,
to
breake
in
peeces
and
to
beate
downe
this
massye
heape
of
woode
,
and
those
great
beames
of
timber
which
lay
so
neere
the
wall
:
vnder
the
couert
whereof
(
as
we
haue
saide
)
the
souldiers
being
lodged
,
did
both
vndermine
the
foundations
with
pickeaxes
and
iron
barres
,
and
did
furnish
the
assaylants
with
diuerse
thinges
needefull
for
the
assault
.
Besides
the
enemie
yet
standing
firme
aloft
vppon
this
tower
,
and
pressing
the
defendants
with
a
furious
and
eger
fight
,
did
hold
them
continually
in
allarme
,
and
in
small
securitie
.
To
remoue
this
inconuenience
,
they
got
together
manie
heapes
of
great
and
huge
stones
,
which
they
caused
to
be
rouled
downe
vppon
this
building
,
casting
downe
also
withall
great
quantitie
of
oyle
,
vineger
,
and
seething
water
,
all
of
them
boyling
whot
,
which
they
continued
so
long
,
that
with
the
force
and
violence
thereof
,
and
with
the
often
stroakes
of
the
stones
,
and
other
things
cast
from
aloft
,
both
the
plankes
of
this
tower
,
and
the
whole
frame
,
by
which
the
ladders
were
ioyned
and
helde
together
,
beganne
at
length
to
be
broken
,
and
to
be
laide
euen
with
the
grounde
.
In
like
case
the
other
engines
and
instruments
of
the
enemie
,
were
broken
and
buried
vnder
the
ruines
of
this
frame
:
besides
more
then
a
hundreth
common
souldiers
,
and
with
them
also
two
of
their
chiefe
Captaines
,
were
crushed
to
death
and
smothered
by
the
deadly
fall
of
this
building
.
The
towne
being
freed
and
deliuered
from
this
feare
,
the
tampiors
being
newly
repayred
,
and
the
walles
furnished
and
guarded
with
fresh
souldiers
(
for
that
there
was
scarce
any
one
left
either
vnslaine
or
vnwounded
of
those
that
were
placed
there
at
the
first
)
the
Gouernour
with
his
traine
went
speedily
from
thence
to
oppose
himselfe
elsewhere
against
other
attempts
of
the
enemie
.
For
by
this
time
the
like
debate
and
conflict
was
risen
in
other
places
,
and
the
Turkes
did
presse
so
hard
to
get
the
aduantage
of
the
walles
,
that
the
towne
seemed
to
be
in
as
hard
an
estate
,
and
in
as
great
a
daunger
as
before
.
Within
a
while
after
the
Gouernour
his
departure
,
the
Mahometans
(
which
had
beene
repulsed
and
beaten
backe
from
the
assault
,
by
the
fresh
supply
of
our
men
that
came
against
them
)
hauing
for
a
litle
while
withdrawen
themselues
from
the
wall
:
assoone
as
they
knewe
that
the
Gouernour
was
absent
(
imagining
that
the
former
heate
of
the
Christians
was
somewhat
abated
)
they
beganne
once
againe
to
goe
in
hande
with
their
former
worke
,
and
to
vndertake
the
taske
which
they
had
beene
forced
to
leaue
vnfinished
.
Raising
vp
therefore
once
againe
their
beames
of
timber
against
the
walles
,
which
were
yet
fuming
with
the
bloud
of
their
companions
,
they
seemed
to
giue
the
defendants
a
new
representation
of
their
forepassed
daunger
.
But
their
last
assayes
were
no
more
fortunate
then
the
former
,
by
reason
of
the
sudden
arriuall
of
Perlat
,
who
with
little
labour
ouerthrewe
this
worke
but
newe
begunne
:
and
the
stuffe
being
scarcely
yet
brought
together
for
that
intent
and
purpose
,
was
quickly
dispersed
and
cast
to
the
ground
.
In
the
middest
of
these
contentions
and
varieties
of
fortune
at
the
assault
,
there
presented
it selfe
another
kinde
of
fight
,
farre
more
notable
and
more
worthie
to
be
regarded
,
the
which
was
able
to
haue
withdrawen
the
thoughtes
,
and
to
haue
staied
the
handes
both
of
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
and
to
haue
made
them
(
as
if
all
armes
had
beene
laide
apart
,
and
all
choller
and
rancour
quite
forgotten
)
not
to
pursue
their
attempt
,
but
to
stande
still
wholly
attentiue
to
the
successe
of
their
companions
.
Scanderbeg
commeth
to
inuade
the
Turkish
campe
For
now
was
the
Prince
of
Epyre
approched
neere
with
his
armie
,
and
(
being
come
almost
within
sixe
hundreth
paces
of
the
enemie
)
he
was
determined
suddenly
to
breake
in
vppon
their
campe
.
On
the
other
side
,
Ferybassa
was
readie
prouided
to
receiue
him
with
the
forces
which
the
Sultan
had
giuen
him
to
that
purpose
.
For
he
did
not
thinke
that
the
Albanois
had
anie
other
intention
,
but
onely
by
a
faint
and
false
allarme
to
hinder
the
assault
that
was
begunne
,
and
to
make
the
Turkish
bandes
to
retyre
from
the
walles
euen
in
the
chiefest
of
their
furie
:
wherefore
to
preuent
him
in
this
point
,
he
made
towardes
him
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
The
battell
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Feribassa
.
to
passe
forwarde
,
till
they
had
debated
vppon
the
matter
.
Scanderbeg
feigning
a
kinde
of
feare
,
beganne
softly
to
retyre
drawing
on
the
enemie
(
who
still
followed
him
)
some
seuenscore
paces
farther
:
and
then
with
all
his
forces
,
well
ordered
to
the
battell
,
marching
againe
forwardes
directly
against
him
,
he
charged
him
most
furiously
.
The
Turkish
Captaine
(
who
had
beene
euer
desirous
of
battell
)
did
not
in
anie
sort
refuse
him
:
but
hauing
seene
the
small
number
of
the
Christians
,
who
were
but
nine
thousande
men
,
or
little
more
,
(
for
Scanderbeg
had
left
the
residue
of
his
troupes
,
being
but
fifteene
hundred
at
the
most
,
with
Musache
,
about
a
mile
and
a
quarter
off
for
the
safegarde
of
the
others
,
if
anie
misfortune
should
betide
them
)
he
opposed
against
them
all
his
footemen
and
foure
thousande
horse
,
whom
he
placed
in
the
front
before
them
:
and
with
these
he
made
head
against
Stratageme
of
Feribassa
to
enclose
Scanderbeg
.
the
Albanois
,
and
receiued
them
to
the
shocke
.
The
rest
of
his
horsemen
with
a
wylie
and
fine
stratageme
,
he
caused
secretly
to
withdrawe
themselues
from
the
bodie
of
the
armie
,
and
a
farre
off
to
fetch
a
compasse
about
,
to
the
intent
they
might
get
behinde
the
Albanois
at
their
backes
,
and
so
,
(
hauing
them
enclosed
and
entangled
on
both
sides
)
they
might
shut
vppe
the
passage
,
and
bereaue
them
of
all
meanes
and
possibilitie
to
saue
themselues
,
and
perhappes
also
take
Scanderbeg
aliue
.
But
this
olde
beaten
and
expert
souldier
did
presently
discouer
the
deuise
:
wherefore
leauing
Moses
to
maintaine
the
fight
of
the
middle
battell
,
himselfe
with
a
troupe
of
horsemen
most
readie
and
resolute
,
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
turned
aside
to
the
right
hande
:
where
at
the
first
sight
,
hee
staied
the
course
of
the
enemie
that
hastened
to
haue
enclosed
him
,
and
afterwards
comming
to
handie
strokes
,
and
pressing
rudely
vppon
them
,
he
made
them
giue
ground
,
and
in
the
ende
to
change
their
determination
,
and
to
looke
to
their
owne
safegarde
.
There
were
of
the
Turkes
more
then
foure
thousand
horse
,
whereas
the
Albanois
did
not
fully
make
two
thousande
.
Neuerthelesse
,
for
a
while
the
hope
of
the
victorie
rested
indifferent
on
both
parties
,
and
their
courages
were
equall
,
though
their
fortune
were
not
alike
,
for
that
there
fell
a
farre
greater
number
of
the
circumcized
.
Musache
likewise
(
hauing
beene
called
foorth
by
some
of
the
Albanois
)
had
now
charged
the
Paynims
on
the
left
hand
,
and
with
all
his
forces
kept
the
rest
of
them
there
employed
.
In
this
manner
both
the
armies
,
being
deuided
tripartite
,
did
represent
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
the
forme
of
three
sundrie
fightes
and
combats
.
Moses
behaued
him selfe
wonderfull
aduisedly
,
and
seemed
to
vse
rather
pollicie
then
force
against
the
enemie
.
For
neither
would
he
giue
the
bridle
to
the
furie
of
his
souldiers
,
nor
would
he
aduenture
them
to
the
hazarde
ouer
hastily
:
till
such
time
as
he
perceiued
that
the
two
winges
beganne
to
haue
some
likelihoode
of
good
successe
,
and
had
made
an
entrance
to
the
victorie
:
to
the
intent
he
might
reserue
the
strength
and
vigour
of
his
men
fresh
and
lustie
.
Till
then
therefore
he
helde
the
rankes
of
his
battell
firme
and
close
ioyned
together
,
and
with
a
kinde
of
subtiltie
seemed
to
temporize
and
to
prolong
the
fortune
of
the
fight
,
till
the
comming
of
his
companions
.
This
made
Feribassa
the
more
fierce
and
insolent
,
and
to
presse
vpon
them
without
any
intermission
:
and
oftentimes
would
he
vse
to
encourage
and
hearten
on
his
souldiers
with
these
and
such
like
speeches
.
On
,
on
,
(
my
good
souldiers
)
vse
the
fauour
of
the
gods
,
take
the
benefit
of
the
victorie
,
whilest
the
swords
of
the
Christians
doe
stand
(
as
it
were
)
amazed
,
and
whilest
Encouragement
of
Feribassa
to
hu
souldiers
in
the
battell
against
Scanderbeg
.
their
forces
doe
growe
faint
.
Goe
we
on
to
seeke
out
these
heads
which
are
vowed
to
the
slaughter
,
and
to
cut
in
peeces
their
cursed
bodies
.
See
how
they
faint
on
all
sides
:
scarce
can
we
discerne
any
tokens
of
enmitie
in
our
enemies
,
neither
doth
their
countenance
,
nor
their
voice
,
nor
their
gesture
make
anie
shewe
that
they
haue
a
minde
to
stande
vppe
long
against
you
.
Or
(
it
may
be
)
that
they
doe
purposely
delay
the
combat
,
and
attend
the
comming
of
the
night
,
because
(
as
theeues
and
robbers
)
they
are
vsed
to
the
night
.
It
behoueth
you
to
aide
your selues
with
the
light
,
and
you
must
keepe
them
from
this
policie
,
and
take
that
opportunitie
out
of
their
hands
,
euen
now
whilest
we
do
exceede
them
in
number
,
and
do
surpasse
them
in
valure
.
If
we
staie
for
the
night
,
the
lesser
numbers
will
be
equall
to
the
greater
,
and
the
cowards
will
match
the
most
valiant
and
hardie
.
But
what
do
I
blame
these
,
or
why
doe
I
presse
vpon
them
,
whose
obstinacie
will
soone
cease
and
vanish
as
the
surges
of
the
sea
,
when
the
tempest
is
gone
and
past
?
We
must
cut
off
their
head
,
and
then
the
bloud
of
the
other
(
as
it
is
but
vile
and
base
)
so
is
it
of
no
force
nor
resistance
.
Where
is
this
wicked
fugitiue
,
the
author
of
so
manie
mischiefes
?
I
my selfe
alone
will
dispatch
him
of
his
life
without
the
hazarde
of
any
of
you
,
if
it
be
my
good
happe
to
encounter
him
in
the
battell
.
And
I
will
sacrifice
the
bloud
of
this
sauage
and
wilde
beast
,
(
whom
so
many
theftes
and
robberies
haue
made
insolent
)
to
the
soules
of
our
slaine
brethren
,
friendes
,
and
kinsfolkes
.
I
haue
(
my
friendes
)
of
a
long
time
bene
of
this
minde
,
and
this
my
desire
is
not
of
any
sudden
or
new
affection
.
It
is
long
since
that
my
thoughts
did
ayme
at
this
combat
:
and
my
spirit
hath
beene
euer
enflamed
to
seeke
the
punishment
of
this
wretched
,
vnhappie
runnagate
.
I
will
once
make
proofe
whether
this
my
sword
can
cut
well
or
not
,
whether
that
bodie
of
his
be
penetrable
,
or
that
it
be
fatall
to
those
that
encounter
him
.
And
I
will
see
from
whence
he
hath
that
corporall
strength
and
vigour
:
and
in
what
this
happie
warriour
(
whose
fortune
hath
beene
of
such
long
continuance
)
doth
excell
and
surpasse
all
others
.
In
this
manner
did
the
Barbarian
speake
vnto
his
souldiers
,
and
then
swelling
with
pride
and
furie
(
more
then
was
befitting
a
Generall
of
an
army
)
he
went
vp
&
down
Feribassa
chalengeth
Scanderbeg
to
the
combat
.
searching
and
seeking
amiddest
the
presse
,
and
casting
his
eies
on
all
sides
to
see
if
he
could
finde
out
Scanderbeg
:
and
his
minde
being
set
on
nothing
else
,
he
made
signes
with
his
hands
and
with
his
voice
,
still
calling
and
demaunding
for
Scanderbeg
.
The
souldiers
were
nothing
discontented
with
the
hearing
of
these
vauntes
:
and
albeit
the
prowes
and
valure
of
the
Christian
Captaine
,
did
seeme
vnto
all
of
them
to
be
inuincible
,
yet
did
they
attende
neuerthelesse
with
great
deuotion
(
as
the
common
sort
is
Sentence
.
desirous
of
nouelties
)
to
see
the
successe
of
so
notable
a
spectacle
.
Besides
they
were
in
hope
,
that
(
the
aduantage
of
the
fight
and
victorie
falling
to
the
one
or
the
other
of
them
)
it
would
be
an
occasion
that
the
bloudines
of
the
fight
would
be
the
sooner
determined
,
and
their
labour
would
be
the
more
speedily
at
an
end
.
Many
of
them
notwithstanding
,
Ferybassa
disswaded
from
the
combat
by
his
owne
men
.
whose
minds
were
more
intentiue
to
higher
matters
,
and
who
were
respectiue
of
their
honour
,
did
diswade
Ferybassa
from
this
combat
(
yet
with
gentle
perswasions
least
they
should
seeme
to
haue
imputed
cowardice
vnto
him
,
)
and
they
shewed
him
(
as
well
as
they
could
,
)
that
the
triall
of
this
combat
,
was
no
lesse
perilous
The
office
of
a
Generall
to
consult
and
to
command
rather
then
to
fight
.
then
strange
&
without
any
president
or
good
example
:
that
the
Generals
of
armies
should
not
in
their
owne
persons
make
themselues
the
obiect
of
a
sight
,
whereof
they
ought
to
be
the
beholders
and
the
iudges
:
that
such
contentions
were
proper
vnto
souldiers
,
and
were
the
offices
of
particular
&
priuate
persons
,
that
the
charge
of
great
Captaines
was
to
giue
counsell
,
and
to
commaund
rather
then
to
fight
and
to
handle
the
sword
:
that
if
occasion
were
,
there
would
be
store
enough
of
others
found
who
would
valiantly
vndertake
this
enterprise
,
rather
then
that
he
by
this
ouer
hardie
fiercenesse
and
immoderate
desire
of
danger
,
should
leaue
at
sixe
and
seuen
,
and
commit
to
blind
chance
and
fortune
the
honor
of
the
victory
,
which
they
had
in
a
maner
sure
and
certaine
.
Ferybassa
hauing
his
eares
shut
to
all
these
reasons
and
perswasions
,
and
litle
or
nothing
regarding
this
good
and
wholsome
counsell
,
with
a
mind
&
humor
quite
contrarie
,
set
spurres
to
his
horse
:
and
being
attended
with
a
strong
squadron
of
horsmen
,
went
to
call
for
Scanderbeg
,
and
with
a
loud
voice
willed
him
to
prepare
himselfe
to
his
defence
.
The
king
of
Epyre
,
albeit
he
had
before
heard
almost
the
whole
discourse
Scanderbeg
prepareth
him selfe
to
the
combat
with
Ferybassa
.
of
his
aduersarie
:
yet
not
remitting
for
all
that
the
heate
and
fury
of
the
battell
already
begunne
,
but
either
dissembling
,
or
in
respect
of
his
royall
dignitie
disdayning
him
,
he
would
scarce
turne
his
face
towards
him
.
But
when
he
saw
the
victorie
already
enclyning
vnto
him
,
and
that
the
barbarian
did
so
presse
and
importune
him
:
then
his
fiercenesse
being
augmented
with
the
new
and
happie
successe
of
that
aduantage
,
he
refused
not
the
challenge
:
but
being
all
besprinckled
and
embrued
with
the
bloud
of
his
enemies
,
he
went
well
accompanied
to
meete
with
Ferybassa
.
The
fierce
and
austere
countenance
of
the
Epirot
,
whom
the
Mahometan
had
prouoked
to
present
himselfe
there
before
him
:
the
wings
of
his
owne
legions
being
then
in
rout
and
disorder
,
and
the
losse
of
so
many
of
his
souldiers
,
might
haue
sufficed
to
disswade
this
rash
and
temerous
Turke
,
and
to
haue
bethought
himselfe
better
.
The
view
and
pitiful
regard
of
his
misfortune
,
ought
to
haue
terrified
him
&
speedily
to
haue
suppressed
all
desire
of
entring
into
combat
.
Neuerthelesse
whither
it
were
the
necessitie
of
his
destiny
that
did
constraine
him
,
or
that
the
feare
of
shame
&
infamy
did
restraine
him
,
he
shewed
not
any
change
of
his
first
resolution
,
nor
bewrayed
any
alteration
of
his
courage
.
Now
in
an
instant
both
the
one
part
&
the
other
ceased
from
fighting
,
and
the
fury
of
the
souldiers
was
staied
by
their
Generals
,
in
such
sort
that
betweene
both
the
armies
,
there
was
not
heard
or
perceiued
any
noise
nor
any
shew
of
malice
and
enmitie
.
Speeches
of
Scanderbeg
by
his
Nobles
entreating
him
not
to
combat
with
Ferybassa
All
things
were
still
and
quiet
,
except
certaine
of
the
Lords
&
chiefe
Captaines
of
the
Albanois
,
who
inuironning
their
Prince
,
did
endeuour
sometimes
by
praiers
and
petitions
,
and
sometimes
by
their
importunity
to
entreate
him
:
that
he
would
not
meddle
with
the
clamarous
and
rayling
beast
:
and
they
told
him
moreouer
,
that
his
head
only
after
he
were
slaine
,
did
appertaine
to
their
Generall
,
but
that
his
slaughter
belonged
vnto
them
&
was
their
dutie
:
that
it
should
redound
more
to
his
honor
and
more
aduantage
the
estate
of
Albanie
for
the
Ottoman
to
see
,
that
the
souldiers
of
the
Epirots
were
to
be
compared
for
their
valure
with
the
Captaines
and
leaders
of
the
Turkes
:
and
that
there
was
no
comparison
betweene
their
Generals
.
Besides
that
it
was
not
conuenient
,
that
so
great
a
Prince
should
aduenture
the
reputation
and
honour
of
so
many
honourable
exploites
,
and
the
glorie
and
renowme
purchased
by
so
many
yeares
:
in
combatting
with
one
that
was
but
a
slaue
and
bondman
to
Amurath
.
That
it
could
be
no
increase
or
augmentation
of
honour
or
fame
vnto
Scanderbeg
to
ouercome
this
barbarian
,
whereas
Feribassa
by
this
act
might
grow
more
triumphant
and
glorious
,
then
by
all
the
deedes
and
demerits
of
his
life
before
past
.
All
these
perswasions
notwithstanding
,
Scanderbeg
hauing
highly
commended
and
extolled
their
singular
affection
and
good
wils
towards
him
,
whilest
he
was
preparing
himselfe
to
the
ioust
:
he
thus
replyed
vnto
them
.
God
defend
(
quoth
he
my
friends
)
that
as
long
as
this
hand
of
mine
can
handle
the
sword
,
and
as
long
as
this
bodie
of
mineretaineth
his
wonted
strength
and
vigour
,
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
Nobles
,
disswading
him
from
the
combat
with
Feribassa
.
that
any
of
you
should
carrie
away
from
me
the
successe
of
this
aduenture
:
the
which
(
whatsoeuer
it
be
)
I
referre
to
him
that
is
the
giuer
of
all
victorie
.
Reserue
therefore
these
your
offices
of
good
will
to
some
other
season
when
you
shall
see
me
aged
and
stricken
in
yeares
,
when
my
limmes
beginne
to
faile
,
and
when
I
shall
assure
my selfe
that
my
strength
doth
decay
.
At
this
time
you
ought
to
haue
a
care
,
least
whilest
you
shew
your selues
too
carefull
of
my
life
,
you
doe
enuie
my
honour
and
reputation
.
And
what
would
the
enemy
say
if
(
according
to
your
request
)
I
should
yeeld
you
the
hazard
of
this
combat
:
but
that
my
holding
backe
and
refusing
of
the
fight
were
but
a
meere
dissimulation
of
my
cowardice
,
and
a
true
confession
of
a
fearefull
and
faint
heart
,
and
that
I
durst
not
encounter
him
,
nor
were
comparable
vnto
him
.
For
(
to
answere
your
obiections
)
it
is
not
amisse
sometimes
for
a
Generall
of
an
armie
to
vndertake
a
combat
as
well
as
a
priuate
souldier
.
That
glorious
combat
of
Alexander
the
Great
with
Porus
king
of
the
Indians
was
it
any
diminishing
to
his
honour
and
reputation
?
Did
our
auncestors
euer
discommend
the
fight
that
was
betweene
Pyrrhus
and
Pantachus
?
I
will
not
here
speake
of
the
Marcelli
,
the
Torquati
,
and
the
Coruini
,
who
with
the
singular
glorie
both
of
themselues
and
their
citizens
,
haue
ouercome
their
enemies
that
challenged
them
to
the
combat
.
These
are
the
hands
that
must
vndertake
this
hazard
:
for
me
it
is
that
the
enemie
calleth
with
so
many
menaces
and
brauadoes
:
to
me
it
is
that
this
cruell
beast
speaketh
.
I
could
do
litle
if
I
should
refuse
him
in
such
a
matter
,
and
he
might
thinke
me
very
vnkind
if
I
should
not
satisfie
his
desire
in
so
honest
and
reasonable
a
request
.
He
is
a
man
of
sufficient
worth
to
feele
the
weight
of
this
my
sword
,
whom
Amurath
thought
so
worthy
to
haue
the
charge
and
commaund
of
so
great
an
armic
.
This
said
,
he
sent
presently
one
of
his
guard
to
tell
the
Barbarian
that
he
shold
make
readie
to
receiue
him
:
and
immediatly
he
presented
himselfe
vpon
the
place
assigned
The
combat
betwene
Scanderbeg
and
Feribassa
.
for
the
conflict
,
being
conueyed
thither
with
many
acclamations
and
high
clamors
of
his
souldiers
.
The
inequalitie
of
the
combattants
(
the
Turke
not
being
comparable
in
valure
to
his
enemie
)
and
his
short
and
speedie
ende
,
(
for
he
was
too
too
soone
dispatched
)
did
make
the
sight
and
spectacle
lesse
delightfull
,
and
made
the
combat
lesse
notable
then
otherwise
it
might
haue
bene
.
For
at
the
first
course
and
encounter
with
their
launces
,
Feribassa
being
striken
through
the
face
into
the
head
tumbled
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
left
both
his
life
and
his
horse
both
at
once
.
Scanderbeg
taking
Feribassa
slain
by
Scanderbeg
.
no
regard
either
of
his
bodie
or
of
his
spoiles
,
but
returning
presently
to
his
companie
,
willed
them
to
renue
the
fight
,
and
to
inuade
the
enemie
a
fresh
.
But
the
infidels
being
enraged
,
would
not
giue
them
the
leasure
:
for
assoone
as
they
sawe
their
Generall
laide
on
the
ground
,
at
the
first
they
made
towardes
his
corps
with
their
troupes
close
and
firme
together
,
thinking
to
haue
guarded
his
bodie
from
the
outrage
of
the
enemie
,
and
to
haue
dragged
him
away
by
the
feete
.
But
being
not
able
to
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
the
armie
of
Feribassa
.
effect
it
by
reason
that
the
Christians
suddenly
comming
vpon
them
,
did
hinder
their
attempt
,
they
thought
it
better
to
withdraw
themselues
,
and
to
carrie
the
newes
of
their
misfortune
vnto
their
soueraigne
:
and
therfore
turning
their
backes
,
they
fled
away
with
might
&
maine
,
which
the
Albanois
perceiuing
(
who
were
come
thither
with
a
full
resolution
and
good
deuotion
to
haue
charged
them
)
many
of
them
,
especially
the
vauntcurrers
fell
to
the
chase
,
till
such
time
as
the
retraite
being
sounded
,
caused
them
to
returne
.
Scanderbeg
ioyous
and
glad
of
this
victorie
,
after
he
saw
that
all
was
quiet
and
that
there
was
nothing
to
be
seene
but
the
footesteps
of
the
enemie
,
and
the
earth
washed
with
the
blood
of
their
cold
carcasses
,
presently
sent
the
common
souldiers
to
gather
the
pillage
whilest
himselfe
with
the
residue
of
his
best
and
brauest
souldiers
arranged
in
order
of
battell
,
stood
vpon
his
guard
for
feare
of
some
commotion
that
might
be
made
from
the
campe
of
the
enemie
.
This
ouerthrow
and
vnhappie
discomfiture
being
first
reported
,
and
afterwards
Amurath
fortifieth
his
campe
against
future
inuasions
of
his
enemie
.
perceiued
by
the
Sultan
,
did
so
ouerwhelme
his
heart
with
griefe
and
sorrow
intermingled
with
feare
,
that
he
stood
mute
for
a
long
season
as
if
he
had
bene
in
a
traunce
:
for
he
sawe
himselfe
so
frustrate
of
his
hope
and
expectation
,
as
if
all
the
powers
of
heauen
had
conspired
against
him
.
But
the
violence
of
his
passion
by
little
and
little
leauing
him
,
he
prouided
by
reason
of
this
accident
,
and
tooke
order
for
all
matters
so
fully
and
in
as
good
sort
as
any
Generall
(
were
he
neuer
so
prudent
and
expert
)
could
possibly
haue
done
.
First
therefore
he
placed
souldiers
on
all
sides
,
charging
them
diligently
and
carefully
to
espie
the
driftes
and
counsels
of
the
enemie
:
then
drawing
downe
certaine
small
peeces
of
artillerie
from
before
the
towne
,
he
planted
them
towards
that
part
of
his
campe
where
the
townes
men
did
most
vsually
sally
out
vpon
him
,
and
which
was
most
subiect
to
the
iniuries
and
inuasions
of
the
enemie
.
Moreouer
hauing
augmented
and
restored
the
troupes
of
Ferybassa
with
a
supply
of
foure
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
in
the
battell
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Feribassa
.
thousand
men
(
for
so
many
had
bene
slaine
in
the
fight
betweene
him
and
Scanderbeg
)
he
appointed
them
for
the
defence
of
the
trenches
and
fortifications
of
the
camp
,
expresly
charging
and
enioyning
them
,
that
no
man
should
set
his
foote
without
the
trenches
to
oppose
himselfe
against
the
Christians
,
till
such
time
as
they
sawe
them
entred
within
the
campe
:
and
that
then
they
should
make
some
barricado
at
the
place
,
and
playing
vpon
them
with
the
peices
(
which
were
placed
there
of
purpose
)
they
should
oppresse
them
with
the
force
and
violence
thereof
,
rather
then
with
the
hazarding
of
their
bodies
against
them
:
supposing
by
this
meanes
,
that
both
his
souldiers
should
be
the
better
preserued
,
&
that
so
he
might
happen
to
recompence
them
both
for
his
forepassed
and
future
losses
sustained
at
all
times
in
seuerall
conflictes
.
Thus
did
he
make
prouision
to
preuent
all
inconueniences
,
so
as
the
siege
and
assaulting
of
the
towne
should
not
be
any
way
interrupted
.
Notwithstanding
the
courage
of
the
Mahometans
was
mightily
decreased
and
diminished
,
their
strength
beganne
to
faile
them
,
and
the
force
of
their
blowes
seemed
to
waxe
faint
and
feeble
,
after
they
once
saw
that
the
fortune
of
the
fight
did
succeed
so
vnluckely
against
them
,
and
that
contrarie
to
their
hope
and
expectation
,
the
fauor
of
the
field
did
seeme
to
smile
vpon
the
aduerse
partie
:
and
principally
for
that
the
vertue
and
fortune
peculiar
to
the
prince
of
Epire
,
had
gotten
him
the
good
will
and
liking
of
many
euen
of
their
owne
company
:
especially
them
who
measuring
matters
by
their
successe
and
euent
,
do
variably
frame
and
conform
their
faith
accordingly
.
For
I
find
it
recorded
,
that
the
same
day
of
the
discomfiture
of
Ferybassa
,
more
then
fiftie
Turkes
left
the
seruice
of
Amurath
,
and
came
and
yeelded
themselues
to
the
Christians
.
The
honor
of
this
iorney
Turkes
flee
to
the
Christians
.
seemed
to
encrease
and
(
as
it
were
)
to
yeeld
a
kind
of
nouriture
to
the
forces
and
courage
of
the
Sfetigradians
:
whereof
they
gaue
a
large
and
blooddie
testimonie
to
the
assailants
:
who
continuing
more
fresh
and
fierce
then
before
,
had
made
another
assault
against
the
towne
,
notsuffering
the
besieged
at
any
time
to
breath
and
rest
them selues
,
till
the
darke
of
the
night
so
long
and
earnestly
desired
,
did
seperate
and
part
them
asunder
,
causing
euerie
man
at
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
to
retire
to
his
quarter
sore
wearied
and
wellneare
tyred
with
their
extreame
labour
.
This
daies
iorney
cost
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
at
the
2.
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
the
grand
Seignior
the
liues
of
seuen
thousand
souldiers
at
the
least
,
an
euident
signe
of
his
misfortune
:
and
more
returned
hurt
then
whole
from
the
assault
.
Of
the
defendants
there
wanted
70
,
besides
ninetie
two
wounded
verie
dangerously
,
by
meanes
whereof
their
numbers
daily
diminishing
,
many
of
them
grew
to
be
troubled
:
fearing
least
at
length
,
the
towne
being
dissurnished
of
menne
to
defend
it
,
should
be
brought
to
that
issue
and
extremitie
,
as
to
yeeld
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
enemy
.
This
made
them
to
apply
all
their
studie
,
care
and
endeuors
more
intentiuely
then
euer
,
to
the
repairing
of
their
walles
,
to
the
building
and
raising
of
their
rampiers
,
platformes
and
Gabions
:
to
the
intent
the
souldior
standing
close
and
in
couert
,
might
the
lesse
aduenture
his
bodie
to
the
blowes
and
shot
of
the
enemie
.
One
thing
notwithstanding
did
greatly
comfort
and
encourage
them
though
they
were
shut
vp
and
sorely
trauelled
:
and
that
was
:
to
see
their
Prince
continue
his
good
fortune
and
prosperitie
:
and
that
the
armie
of
the
infidelles
was
so
harried
,
weakned
and
beaten
with
so
many
slaughters
and
rough
discomfitures
,
that
it
was
greatly
diminished
and
empaired
.
I
come
now
to
Scanderbeg
and
his
people
,
whom
I
left
making
their
benefite
all
at
pleasure
of
the
victory
which
they
had
gotten
,
and
gathering
the
spoiles
of
the
dead
bodies
before
that
the
Ottoman
troupes
descending
from
the
mountaine
,
did
giue
ouer
The
returne
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
campe
.
the
assault
.
This
done
,
he
retyred
himselfe
with
tryumph
for
his
double
victorie
,
to
his
campe
,
where
he
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
in
singing
of
songs
and
other
sports
.
The
bootie
carried
away
was
so
maruellous
,
that
the
souldiers
seemed
not
to
care
for
it
:
but
especially
they
had
such
plentie
of
horses
,
that
there
was
not
any
of
the
souldiers
in
a
manner
,
but
had
some
giuen
them
.
Many
of
them
were
giuen
to
the
Princes
neere
adioyning
,
with
other
rich
and
costly
presents
purchased
from
the
enemie
.
Moreouer
there
were
infinite
marchants
which
came
purposely
both
from
Italy
and
other
Nations
,
who
buying
of
them
for
ready
money
,
or
for
exchange
and
barter
of
other
marchandize
,
did
daily
rid
and
carie
them
out
of
the
countrie
.
The
whole
Prouince
of
Epyre
began
now
to
leaue
all
feare
,
and
to
be
secure
from
the
terrour
of
the
Turkish
armie
,
and
the
Ottoman
grew
to
be
little
redoubted
,
but
rather
contemned
by
all
in
generall
,
now
that
they
saw
his
forces
so
beaten
,
broken
and
discomfited
:
and
euen
Scanderbeg
also
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
Amurath
would
of
himselfe
raise
his
siege
from
before
Sfetygrade
,
and
trussing
vp
his
baggage
,
after
so
many
calamities
suffered
and
endured
,
would
depart
and
not
make
any
longer
stay
in
the
countrie
.
Neuerthelesse
,
he
daily
sent
out
spies
and
others
to
sound
the
counsels
&
secret
deliberations
of
the
Sultan
:
but
yet
for
all
that
he
could
heare
no
newes
from
the
campe
of
the
enemie
.
Wherefore
as
one
that
mortally
hated
idlenesse
,
he
made
Scanderbeg
goeth
to
discouer
vpon
the
enemy
.
choise
of
2000.
horse
,
&
taking
the
way
of
the
mountaines
,
he
went
abroad
to
search
and
enquire
in
what
estate
all
things
stoode
,
and
he
was
in
great
perplexitie
,
because
he
could
not
any
way
learne
nor
coniecture
,
what
were
the
counsels
&
intent
of
the
Ottoman
,
nor
what
course
he
was
determined
to
take
.
If
he
could
intercept
any
of
the
foragers
or
vassals
of
the
Turke
so
it
was
,
otherwise
he
was
like
to
remaine
doubtfull
and
in
suspence
as
before
:
for
either
to
inuade
his
trenches
,
or
to
come
openly
to
fight
with
him
was
but
meere
folly
:
neither
was
there
any
surety
to
be
hoped
for
by
any
such
course
;
because
he
feared
the
number
of
the
Turkish
forces
whole
and
vnited
,
and
the
engines
which
lay
couertly
prouided
for
the
fortification
of
their
campe
:
of
the
which
he
had
had
aduertisement
by
those
that
were
come
vnto
him
from
the
enemie
.
All
this
notwithstanding
he
coursed
still
vp
and
downe
,
sometimes
heere
,
sometimes
there
to
shew
himselfe
to
his
enemies
,
and
vpon
the
appearance
and
shew
of
his
small
numbers
,
to
draw
him
foorth
to
fight
,
in
hope
of
some
good
and
happy
exploit
.
But
all
these
deuises
did
litle
or
nothing
auaile
him
;
for
that
the
Infidels
(
as
if
themselues
had
bene
besieged
)
did
not
stirre
a
foote
out
of
their
trenches
and
rampiers
:
by
reason
that
the
Sultan
had
pronounced
the
rigorous
and
terrible
sentence
of
death
,
to
be
executed
vpon
all
those
who
should
dare
to
aduenture
without
licence
,
either
to
issue
forth
to
fight
,
or
to
make
any
mention
of
fighting
with
him
.
The
Albanois
seeing
that
matters
did
not
fall
out
to
his
desire
and
expectation
,
returned
to
his
campe
full
of
care
and
discontentment
,
there
to
take
further
aduise
what
course
Scanderbeg
holdeth
councell
for
his
proceedings
against
the
enemie
.
was
most
conuenient
,
both
to
deliuer
the
towne
that
was
so
straightly
besieged
,
and
to
expell
the
enemie
out
of
the
countrey
:
considering
he
was
not
able
to
vse
open
force
against
him
,
neither
would
he
be
brought
to
enterprize
or
aduenture
any
thing
rashly
and
vnaduisedly
.
To
solicite
the
potentates
and
townes
of
Epire
his
confedederates
to
take
armes
,
and
with
them
to
aduenture
the
fortune
of
the
whole
estate
to
the
doubtfull
chance
of
battell
,
seemed
a
course
of
litle
or
no
safetie
.
For
,
put
the
case
he
were
assured
of
the
victorie
,
yet
could
not
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
and
difficultie
be
effected
but
with
much
bloodshed
of
infinite
of
his
people
.
Amongest
many
opinions
propounded
in
councell
,
this
was
laied
downe
as
the
most
safe
and
commendable
,
to
continue
the
warre
according
to
their
accustomed
manner
,
and
that
be
should
suffer
the
power
of
the
enemie
,
to
vanish
and
wast
away
,
and
to
grow
into
contempt
:
till
being
consumed
and
spent
by
their
owne
secret
discommodities
and
inconueniences
,
and
his
forces
growing
from
day
to
day
,
to
waxe
more
faint
and
to
decay
,
he
should
voluntarily
desist
from
his
attempt
,
and
by
his
owne
losses
and
dammages
,
might
be
driuen
to
leaue
the
prouince
which
he
had
so
vnfortunately
inuaded
:
that
he
had
not
(
God
be
praised
)
any
occasion
to
find
himselfe
aggrieued
neither
with
the
faith
and
loyaltie
of
any
person
,
nor
yet
with
his
owne
good
fortune
:
and
that
touching
those
of
Sfetigrade
,
there
did
appeare
so
many
&
so
notable
signes
and
euidences
of
their
good
perseuerance
,
that
euerie
man
might
hold
himselfe
contented
,
and
his
mind
well
satisfied
.
Besides
that
,
the
towne
was
so
well
fortified
and
defended
of
all
things
needefull
for
the
besieged
,
that
they
had
not
onely
good
store
of
necessaries
for
their
ordinarie
vsage
,
but
more
then
enough
though
they
should
mispend
and
abuse
them
:
and
therefore
,
what
course
soeuer
the
Turke
should
take
,
either
by
abstaining
along
time
from
assaulting
of
their
walles
,
or
by
giuing
the
same
new
and
often
assaults
,
it
should
be
to
the
ruine
and
confusion
of
his
owne
people
:
or
that
whilest
they
should
be
most
busily
employed
and
troubled
about
the
assault
,
they
might
easily
approach
with
an
armie
from
the
field
,
and
so
annoy
or
endaunger
them
within
their
campe
,
that
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
they
should
reape
nothing
but
shame
and
infamy
euen
in
the
face
and
view
of
Amurath
.
These
things
did
Scanderbeg
alleadge
openly
and
in
publique
,
making
a
shewe
in
outward
appearance
,
and
carying
a
countenance
of
great
cheerfulnes
and
assurance
:
but
inwardly
and
in
his
hart
,
his
mind
was
violently
troubled
and
perplexed
with
diuerse
cares
and
pensiue
thoughts
and
imaginations
:
and
he
did
diuine
of
the
counsels
and
practises
of
Amurath
no
otherwise
then
the
issue
and
euent
of
matters
did
afterwards
make
manifest
.
He
was
no
lesse
in
doubt
and
feare
of
the
sad
and
silent
behauior
,
and
of
the
slothfull
and
idle
quietnes
of
Amurath
,
then
of
his
armes
and
all
his
forces
:
and
he
had
reason
:
for
he
knew
by
long
experience
his
naturall
disposition
,
and
his
subtile
cariage
and
demeanour
.
He
daily
considered
with
himselfe
also
,
that
gifts
Scanderbeg
in
great
perplexitie
for
doubt
of
treason
in
Sfetigrade
.
and
large
rewards
,
were
able
both
to
assaile
and
to
peruaile
against
any
towne
or
fortresse
.
He
knew
that
couetousnes
and
the
hunger
of
gold
,
hauing
taken
hold
in
mens
hartes
,
did
make
them
sacrilegious
and
irreligious
,
and
worse
then
brute
beastes
and
monsters
.
The
conceit
here
of
did
easily
perswade
him
to
doubt
and
feare
euery
thing
,
whose
mind
was
full
of
ielousie
and
suspition
:
for
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
the
wals
of
many
townes
,
and
the
bodies
of
many
men
who
had
contemned
all
daunger
of
sword
and
armor
,
who
were
vnconquerable
by
force
,
and
against
whom
iron
could
not
preuaile
,
yet
had
bene
tempted
and
ouercome
by
gold
and
siluer
.
This
was
it
that
brought
him
into
an
exceeding
feare
,
and
an
incredible
mistrust
:
for
his
mind
running
and
discoursing
of
diuerse
matters
,
he
imagined
it
a
matter
verie
easie
and
likely
,
that
in
so
great
a
multitude
there
might
be
found
some
one
wretch
or
other
of
a
wicked
and
mischieuous
disposition
,
who
being
blinded
and
inueigled
with
the
inordinate
desire
of
gaine
,
might
open
his
eare
and
be
seduced
to
condescend
to
some
infamous
and
vile
conditions
of
trecherie
and
infidelitie
.
And
this
care
did
not
torment
him
for
Sfetigrade
only
,
but
for
all
the
other
townes
likewise
within
his
dominions
:
but
principally
for
Croie
:
fearing
least
some
one
of
his
subiects
traiterously
disposed
,
should
haue
secret
and
priuate
intelligence
with
the
Ottoman
,
and
should
worke
him
some
mischiefe
and
misfortune
.
For
this
cause
taking
with
him
in
companie
no
more
then
Tanusee
and
Musache
,
and
about
thirty
other
beside
them
,
and
being
disguised
in
the
habit
of
a
simple
souldier
,
he
emploied
all
his
possible
diligence
and
industrie
to
search
out
and
enquire
if
he
could
heare
of
any
thing
attempted
or
managed
to
that
effect
.
Thus
you
may
see
how
the
Prince
of
Albanie
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Soueraigne
of
the
Turkes
on
the
other
side
,
ech
suspecting
and
redoubting
other
,
and
being
tormented
in
their
mindes
,
had
both
of
them
their
imaginations
occupied
with
diuerse
thoughtes
and
cogitations
about
the
vncertaine
issue
of
their
affaires
.
The
Ottoman
Amurath
consulteth
vpon
his
proceedings
against
Sferygrade
.
keeping
himselfe
close
within
his
trenches
(
as
we
haue
saide
)
did
spend
all
his
time
in
discoursing
and
consulting
vpon
diuerse
subtle
plots
and
deuises
:
for
knowing
that
neither
violence
,
nor
menaces
,
nor
a
long
and
tedious
siege
,
nor
the
often
and
continuall
assaults
of
his
souldiers
were
sufficient
to
carrie
the
towne
,
but
that
the
defendants
did
perseuer
in
their
former
constancie
:
he
determined
therefore
to
trie
his
fortune
another
way
,
albeit
there
were
some
who
counselled
him
to
continue
still
in
Counsellers
of
Amurath
are
in
diuerse
opinions
for
his
proceedings
against
Sfetygrade
.
pressing
them
with
his
forces
,
and
to
holde
on
his
attempts
against
the
towne
.
Many
also
did
aduise
him
not
to
proceede
any
further
against
so
manie
difficulties
,
but
to
bend
all
his
forces
to
the
destruction
&
spoile
of
the
countrie
,
and
to
make
the
whole
Prouince
of
Albanie
to
feele
the
extremitie
of
sworde
and
fire
,
the
two
scourges
of
warre
:
and
to
pursue
the
enemie
,
who
being
growen
insolent
and
arrogant
with
so
many
victories
,
did
seeme
to
contemne
all
dangers
,
and
did
course
here
&
there
walking
vp
and
downe
the
countrie
at
his
pleasure
,
with
a
handfull
(
as
it
were
)
of
rascals
and
beggers
:
or
else
that
leauing
Sfetigrade
,
he
should
leade
his
armie
before
Croit
,
where
peraduenture
they
might
encounter
some
better
fortune
:
and
(
it
might
be
)
that
Scanderbeg
would
shut
vp
himselfe
within
that
citie
,
by
meanes
whereof
they
should
haue
but
one
enemie
onely
to
make
head
against
them
.
For
they
were
easily
perswaded
,
that
he
would
not
commit
the
guard
and
care
of
this
place
,
being
of
such
importance
,
to
the
faith
and
industrie
of
any
person
but
himselfe
onely
.
None
of
these
considerations
could
sinke
into
the
minde
of
the
Sultan
to
resolue
vpon
:
but
contrariwise
he
reiected
and
contemned
them
,
replying
(
and
that
with
good
reason
)
that
these
fashions
Answer
of
Amurath
to
the
reasons
and
aduise
of
his
Councellors
.
of
pilling
and
robbing
the
countrey
,
were
but
mockeries
and
childish
toyes
:
for
that
the
fields
did
scarce
aford
wherewithall
to
satisfie
the
appetite
of
one
onelie
souldier
,
so
carefully
had
Scanderbeg
prouided
against
all
inconueniences
before
their
comming
into
that
prouince
.
No
lesse
did
he
deride
the
foolish
discourse
of
those
,
who
counselled
him
to
pursue
the
Epirot
:
telling
them
,
that
there
was
nothing
more
pernicious
and
daungerous
,
then
of
a
foolish
and
vaine
curiositie
to
entangle
themselues
in
those
large
forrests
and
thicke
woods
of
Epyre
,
being
a
fit
couert
for
wilde
and
sauage
beastes
,
where
no
man
could
come
neare
them
:
but
not
for
men
endued
with
reason
and
discretion
:
and
that
the
enemie
himselfe
would
desire
no
better
aduantage
against
them
.
In
like
case
,
to
remoue
his
campe
before
Croy
;
he
said
,
that
were
to
runne
into
new
doubts
and
ambiguities
,
and
to
hazard
themselues
to
fresh
subtilties
and
alterations
of
fortune
:
and
that
it
was
certaine
they
should
there
find
the
Croians
farre
more
stout
&
obstinate
in
their
defence
:
that
Croy
had
their
peculiar
and
particular
Gods
as
well
as
Sfetigrade
:
and
do
you
thinke
(
said
he
)
that
there
is
any
appearance
or
likelihood
of
reason
,
for
vs
of
a
vaine
desire
and
meere
fancie
onely
,
to
proceede
any
further
in
making
tryall
of
their
vertue
and
fortune
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
weight
and
importance
,
which
we
(
full
litle
to
our
profit
)
haue
found
to
be
so
fauorable
vnto
them
in
matters
of
lesse
consequence
?
and
in
the
verie
beginning
and
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
prime
of
their
good
fortune
?
shall
we
leaue
Sfetigrade
vnconquered
at
our
backes
being
but
in
their
borders
?
and
shall
we
plunge
at
the
first
dash
into
the
verie
hart
and
bottome
of
Albanie
,
and
into
the
bowels
of
their
realme
,
and
besiege
Croy
their
capitall
and
strongest
citie
?
In
this
manner
did
Amurath
discourse
with
his
councellours
,
neglecting
and
reiecting
those
counselles
which
they
propounded
,
yet
not
finding
any
other
course
which
could
seeme
more
plausible
&
expedient
:
so
that
all
things
remained
still
vncertaine
and
vnresolued
.
But
this
was
it
that
most
vexed
him
,
on
the
one
side
feare
of
shame
and
reproch
,
and
the
vehement
indignation
of
his
mind
disdaining
beyond
all
measure
to
be
repulsed
,
would
not
permit
him
to
dislodge
and
breake
vp
his
siege
.
On
the
other
side
his
misfortune
and
extreame
losses
did
disswade
him
from
making
any
farther
attempt
against
the
towne
.
Thus
did
Amurath
hang
in
suspense
,
still
doubtfull
and
vnresolute
,
concealing
his
discontentmentes
,
and
dissembling
his
extreame
Amurath
seeketh
to
corrupt
those
of
Sfetigrade
with
giftes
.
dolour
.
Yet
because
he
would
not
lye
idle
and
doe
nothing
at
all
,
by
litle
and
litle
he
made
way
to
finde
some
oportunitie
,
and
he
sought
a
farer
off
,
to
espie
the
meanes
how
to
haue
some
parley
and
conference
with
the
Sfetigradians
:
which
in
the
end
hauing
compassed
,
he
endeuored
to
allure
and
entise
them
with
smooth
and
gratious
speeches
,
which
are
fit
enticements
for
variable
and
vnconstant
Epirotes
:
and
(
that
Answer
of
the
Citizens
of
Sfetigrade
to
the
enticements
of
Amurath
.
which
doth
most
solicite
the
curious
and
vnsatiable
minds
of
men
)
he
assaied
by
force
of
rich
offers
,
great
rewards
,
and
large
promises
,
to
perswade
them
to
open
their
gates
vnto
him
,
and
to
receiue
in
a
garrison
into
the
towne
.
The
Citizens
gaue
him
diuerse
answers
,
which
came
all
to
one
issue
and
conclusion
:
that
they
sawe
no
cause
why
they
should
consent
to
exchange
their
faith
and
fidelitie
,
&
to
become
corrupt
and
disloiall
:
nor
to
leaue
the
loue
and
fauor
of
the
Prince
of
Epire
for
the
yoke
and
seruitude
of
a
stranger
:
that
there
was
none
of
them
all
yet
that
could
be
content
to
make
marchandize
of
that
faith
:
that
they
were
all
of
them
bound
vnto
their
Prince
with
a
most
strict
bond
,
and
in
a
fraternitie
together
,
which
they
would
continue
whilest
they
had
breath
.
All
this
notwithstanding
the
Sultan
persisted
still
in
hope
:
because
hauing
propounded
such
large
offers
,
he
had
valued
their
dissoialtie
at
so
high
a
price
and
so
excessiue
a
rate
,
that
it
was
able
to
haue
corrupted
the
faith
,
and
to
haue
peruerted
the
alleageance
euen
of
the
most
constant
and
best
minded
.
Neither
was
he
at
Amurath
corrupteth
one
of
the
garrison
of
Sfetigrade
to
betray
the
towne
.
the
last
deceiued
of
his
opinion
,
for
the
filthy
and
foule
desire
of
gaine
preuailed
with
one
of
the
garrison
,
a
most
wretched
and
desperate
villaine
of
all
men
liuing
to
be
abhorred
:
who
being
corrupted
by
the
large
and
perilous
offers
of
Ottoman
,
did
not
care
a
button
for
the
safetie
of
his
citizens
,
of
his
countrey
,
nor
of
his
frendes
or
kinsfolkes
,
in
respect
of
his
owne
particular
profit
and
commoditie
.
This
wretch
because
he
would
not
be
perceiued
by
the
watch
and
Sentinels
of
the
towne
,
sought
a
fit
and
conuenient
time
to
deceiue
them
,
and
to
conferre
secretly
with
certaine
spies
of
the
grand
Seignior
,
with
whom
he
bargained
and
concluded
vpon
the
price
and
reward
that
should
be
giuen
him
for
betraying
the
towne
into
their
hands
.
But
fortune
did
not
immediately
present
him
the
meanes
to
compasse
his
detestable
and
wicked
enterprize
:
but
(
the
guilt
of
his
crime
,
and
his
owne
conscience
making
him
timerous
)
he
was
doubtfull
to
attempt
any
thing
:
least
his
treason
happening
to
be
discouered
,
himselfe
might
be
the
first
that
by
his
owne
ruine
and
destruction
should
incurre
the
danger
of
so
execrable
a
conspiracie
.
To
breake
downe
the
barriers
or
portcallys
,
to
force
or
breake
open
the
ports
,
and
so
receiue
in
the
enemie
was
a
matter
of
great
difficultie
,
and
litle
certentie
,
because
the
place
was
so
carefully
garded
by
the
citizens
.
To
practise
with
others
,
and
to
procure
vnto
himselfe
consorts
and
companions
,
by
whose
helpe
he
might
in
the
nighttime
raise
an
allarme
in
the
towne
,
cut
the
throats
of
the
principall
persons
,
and
oppresse
the
citizens
being
in
feare
and
astonishment
,
&
so
to
let
in
the
Barbarians
into
the
towne
,
&
to
possesse
them
of
the
place
,
was
a
matter
of
as
great
impossibilitie
:
because
he
knew
that
there
was
not
any
creature
within
the
towne
,
but
had
the
verie
conceipt
of
any
such
fact
in
horror
and
detestation
:
and
he
saw
euen
by
the
countenance
of
ech
of
them
,
that
they
were
resolutely
determined
,
either
by
a
glorious
victorie
to
see
their
countrey
preserued
,
or
if
it
should
be
lost
and
vanquished
,
to
end
their
liues
honorably
.
The
citie
by
reason
it
was
placed
vpon
the
mountaines
,
and
seated
vpon
the
toppe
The
cause
and
ground
of
the
treason
,
bringing
the
losse
of
Sfetygrade
.
of
an
exceeding
high
rocke
,
was
vnprouided
of
the
commoditie
both
of
fresh
springs
and
of
the
riuer
that
ranne
neere
it
.
They
had
within
but
one
onely
pit
or
well
in
the
middle
of
the
towne
,
which
long
before
that
time
had
beene
digged
and
built
by
the
diligence
of
their
auncestors
for
the
common
vse
of
the
inhabitants
,
but
principally
for
their
necessitie
in
time
of
warres
that
might
afterwards
befall
them
.
The
whole
garrison
(
as
we
haue
before
touched
)
consisted
of
souldiers
that
were
Dibrians
,
who
though
they
were
a
people
subiect
to
Scanderbeg
;
yet
were
they
not
naturall
Albanians
,
Description
of
the
Prouince
of
Dybria
in
Epyre.
neither
in
name
nor
in
language
.
For
this
countrie
of
Dybria
is
deuided
into
two
partes
,
separated
and
seuered
by
distinction
of
names
as
well
as
by
their
nature
,
for
the
inhabitants
call
the
one
of
them
High
Dybria
,
and
the
other
Base
Dybria
.
This
latter
is
all
plaine
champion
,
and
the
whole
leuell
thereof
is
a
rich
and
fertill
ground
,
and
yeelding
plentie
of
all
things
:
this
Dybria
is
inhabited
by
the
Albanois
or
Epyrots
Base
Dybria
inhabited
by
Epyrots
.
a
hardie
and
warre-like
Nation
,
by
whose
armes
and
valure
Scanderbeg
did
both
augment
and
maintaine
his
Empire
,
and
atchieued
all
his
enterprises
of
greatest
difficultie
:
in
so
much
as
he
reputed
and
retained
them
as
his
last
and
chiefest
succours
and
refuge
in
all
perilous
aduentures
of
the
warres
against
the
puissance
and
power
of
Ottoman
.
During
his
whole
life
time
he
had
from
thence
most
valiant
and
excellent
men
as
often
as
he
thought
good
,
who
proued
no
lesse
seruiceable
and
profitable
to
the
estate
of
Albanie
in
all
charges
and
honourable
degrees
of
sufficient
Captaines
and
commaunders
,
then
of
braue
and
valiant
souldiers
.
The
higher
Dybria
is
mountanous
,
hilly
,
and
full
of
woodes
,
yet
verie
fertill
and
commeth
neere
to
Macedonie
both
in
neighbourhood
and
resemblance
of
manners
.
The
Bulgarians
Tribullians
of
Bulgarians
,
inhabitants
of
the
vpper
Dibria
,
bordering
vpon
Macedonie
.
Tribullians
or
vpper
Dibrians
hold
of
the
Greeke
church
.
or
Tribullians
do
inhabit
it
,
a
nation
fierce
and
addicted
to
the
warres
,
and
as
deare
were
they
vnto
Scanderbeg
as
the
other
,
both
for
the
merites
of
their
prowesse
,
and
of
their
singular
faith
and
deuotion
.
Notwithstanding
,
they
do
vse
the
fashions
and
conditions
rather
of
strangers
,
then
of
the
Epirots
:
and
in
many
of
their
customes
they
do
in
a
manner
abhor
the
vsage
and
manner
of
the
Albanois
,
by
reason
that
they
doe
retaine
the
ceremonies
of
the
Greeks
,
and
do
imitat
them
in
many
of
their
superstitions
.
Hence
did
this
abhominable
traitor
take
the
occasion
of
his
damnable
and
wicked
purpose
,
for
he
knew
and
was
perswaded
,
that
if
the
Dibrians
should
once
see
the
carkasse
The
manner
of
the
treason
causing
the
losse
of
Sfetigrade
.
of
any
beast
,
drowned
in
the
bottome
of
the
well
within
the
towne
,
they
would
submit
them selues
to
the
extreamest
ruine
and
desolation
,
and
admit
any
conditions
of
peace
were
they
neuer
so
vniust
and
dishonest
,
rather
then
they
would
drink
of
that
water
.
And
accordingly
as
he
imagined
so
it
came
to
passe
:
for
the
same
night
,
this
wretch
hauing
polluted
the
water
with
the
carrion
of
a
dog
which
he
threw
into
the
well
:
the
next
morning
the
thing
being
perceiued
,
the
rumour
thereof
was
in
a
moment
dispersed
abroad
from
one
to
another
ouer
all
the
towne
:
whereuppon
there
began
a
strange
murmuring
throughout
all
the
streets
of
the
city
,
to
enquire
who
should
be
the
author
of
so
detestable
an
act
:
but
being
not
to
be
found
,
the
matter
grew
well
neare
to
a
sedition
.
The
Dibrians
being
discomforted
as
much
as
was
possible
,
did
extreamely
grieue
to
see
themselues
brought
to
that
estate
,
exclayming
that
they
were
The
notable
superstition
of
the
Dibrians
.
betrayed
,
and
that
they
should
shortly
die
as
bruite
beastes
for
pure
thirst
and
want
of
drinke
.
See
the
strangenes
of
the
case
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
any
one
of
them
who
had
not
rather
make
choise
to
be
made
slaue
to
the
Infidels
,
then
to
drinke
of
this
water
.
Some
of
them
cried
out
a
loft
,
that
they
ought
to
set
fire
on
the
towne
and
to
burne
it
to
ashes
,
and
so
by
a
furious
sally
through
the
enemy
to
prouide
for
their
safety
,
or
else
to
die
valiantly
.
Neuerthelesse
of
all
other
mischieues
,
they
held
it
to
be
the
least
to
fall
to
composition
with
the
enemy
.
By
litle
and
litle
therefore
their
griefe
began
to
vanish
,
and
the
noise
grew
to
be
appeased
on
all
parts
.
Thus
for
a
matter
of
small
moment
and
a
very
trifle
,
was
the
fiercenesse
and
couragious
stomackes
of
the
Dibrians
abated
,
and
their
faith
being
now
quite
exiled
,
had
left
&
forsaken
their
superstitious
consciences
.
Now
had
the
Infidels
more
easy
accesse
and
liberty
to
repaire
vnto
them
,
and
their
eares
began
more
graciously
to
encline
to
conference
with
the
enemy
,
and
now
the
souldiours
in
a
generall
commotion
,
without
all
care
and
regard
of
their
duty
The
Dibrians
are
determined
to
surrender
the
towne
to
Amurath
,
because
their
water
was
polluted
.
and
deuoire
,
did
prepare
them selues
of
their
owne
accord
to
goe
vnto
Amurath
,
and
to
demand
those
shamefull
and
ignominious
conditions
,
which
of
late
so
gloriously
they
had
refused
and
reiected
.
The
number
of
the
citizens
was
much
lesser
then
the
Dibrians
,
and
therefore
were
farre
inferiour
vnto
them
in
force
and
puissance
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
were
not
of
ability
either
to
put
them
to
the
sword
,
or
to
expell
the
garrison
out
of
the
towne
.
Besides
,
if
they
had
bene
able
to
haue
cleared
the
town
of
them
,
yet
were
their
owne
numbers
so
fewe
and
small
,
that
they
did
not
suffice
to
keepe
watch
and
ward
vpon
the
walles
:
notwithstanding
(
poore
men
)
they
murmured
on
all
sides
,
sometimes
exclayming
against
their
infidelity
,
sometimes
accusing
them
of
foolish
and
blinde
superstition
,
and
charging
euen
Scanderbeg
in
his
absence
with
their
complaints
,
for
that
he
had
committed
the
care
and
safety
of
their
liues
,
and
of
their
city
,
into
the
hands
of
such
vnfaithfull
persons
.
Perlat
being
astonished
at
their
scandall
,
and
suspecting
that
this
corruption
of
the
water
pretended
,
was
but
a
meere
fiction
,
and
onely
inuented
by
some
whose
mindes
were
inclined
to
disloyalty
,
he
did
firmely
beleeue
,
that
there
were
some
who
had
intelligence
with
the
enemy
.
For
this
cause
first
he
prohibited
them
to
haue
any
treaty
or
parley
with
the
Turkes
without
his
priuity
and
presence
:
and
immediately
repairing
to
the
market
place
,
and
assembling
the
multitude
together
,
in
a
generall
conuocation
thus
he
spake
vnto
them
.
What
a
Gods
name
!
was
your
faith
and
fidelity
(
ô
you
Dibrians
)
so
lightly
grounded
,
Oration
of
Perlat
gouernor
of
Sfetigrade
to
the
Dibrians
,
disswading
them
from
yeelding
them selues
to
Ottoman
.
that
he
(
whatsoeuer
he
be
that
was
guilty
of
this
wicked
act
)
a
vile
wretch
hatefull
both
to
God
and
man
,
should
haue
the
power
to
corrupt
your
courages
and
your
constancy
,
which
haue
bin
knowen
and
tried
in
so
many
places
and
conflicts
,
as
well
as
he
hath
polluted
the
water
in
your
wel
?
Out
alas
!
it
maketh
me
euen
beside
my selfe
,
and
I
know
not
what
to
thinke
,
when
I
consider
your
pernicious
consultations
,
and
this
sodaine
change
of
all
things
,
that
so
slight
and
ridiculous
a
matter
should
be
the
occasion
of
so
great
an
indignity
and
discontentment
.
Doe
you
thinke
it
more
honest
to
betray
the
countrey
of
your
friendes
and
confederates
,
and
to
deliuer
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
their
dwellings
,
their
temples
with
all
holy
and
sacred
mysteries
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Infidels
,
and
to
yeeld
your selues
to
so
great
trechery
and
infidelity
,
rather
then
to
preserue
the
excellency
of
your
courages
,
the
purity
of
your
hearts
,
and
the
glory
of
your
faith
,
which
hath
bene
euer
admired
?
and
rather
then
you
will
defile
your
mouthes
with
drinking
of
this
water
,
be
it
(
as
your selues
terme
it
)
filthy
and
polluted
?
I
see
no
cause
(
my
good
friends
)
why
that
should
make
you
to
thinke
your selues
vndone
,
vnlesse
some
deuill
or
fiend
haue
bewitched
and
peruerted
your
vnderstanding
.
We
are
now
come
to
this
passe
,
that
being
more
superstitious
then
is
conuenient
,
we
care
not
to
reiect
all
regard
of
honesty
,
faith
and
piety
:
and
doe
hold
it
better
that
the
world
should
accompt
and
call
vs
traitours
,
then
men
voide
of
scruple
and
not
superstitious
.
All
men
will
laugh
at
vs
,
the
posterity
will
wonder
at
vs
,
our
enemies
themselues
will
detest
vs
,
when
they
shall
vnderstand
that
so
sottish
and
foolish
a
cause
should
make
vs
change
our
faith
and
loialty
:
that
our
minds
should
be
so
easily
withdrawen
to
reuolt
and
decline
vppon
so
vaine
and
absurd
an
occasion
to
such
notable
disloyalty
and
treason
.
Nay
there
is
no
man
but
will
thinke
(
I
my selfe
shall
be
of
that
minde
also
vnlesse
you
draw
me
from
that
errour
)
that
it
is
the
giftes
and
promises
of
the
Barbarians
which
haue
gained
and
corrupted
you
,
for
the
desire
whereof
you
are
now
willing
to
pretend
this
excuse
,
and
to
forge
this
for
a
colour
of
your
rebellion
:
by
the
very
obiect
whereof
(
whilest
you
endeuor
to
purge
your selues
to
the
world
from
the
guilt
of
that
crime
)
you
shal
confirme
and
make
manifest
,
euen
by
your
own
confession
in
the
iudgement
of
each
man
,
that
you
are
faulty
,
and
to
be
condemned
for
this
hatefull
and
vnhappy
fact
.
For
what
good
reason
can
you
yeelde
,
or
what
argument
can
you
make
of
sufficient
efficacy
to
perswade
them
,
why
you
should
so
sodainely
forget
all
remembraunce
of
your
honest
deuoire
and
duety
,
and
all
the
benefits
which
Scanderbeg
hath
bestowed
vppon
you
?
Are
these
the
presentes
which
you
giue
him
(
ô
you
Dibrians
?
)
Are
these
the
testimonies
of
your
constancy
?
Is
this
all
that
you
owe
to
the
Sfetigradians
your
allies
,
who
haue
vsed
you
so
kindly
?
I
am
ashamed
thus
to
speake
to
men
that
are
reputed
valiant
.
From
henceforth
let
vs
looke
for
no
security
and
surety
in
mens
affections
,
no
integrity
,
no
vpright
and
sound
dealing
.
If
mankind
be
growen
so
carelesse
of
loialty
:
if
they
be
so
delicate
and
curious
:
if
the
faith
of
men
doe
depend
vppon
so
friuolous
and
vaine
occasions
:
what
enemy
is
there
so
vile
and
contemptible
,
or
of
so
small
prudence
or
wisedome
,
but
he
may
daily
finde
out
some
inuention
to
endammage
his
aduersary
,
or
that
will
leaue
any
secret
traines
,
deuises
or
meanes
vnsought
and
vntried
,
when
he
shall
see
that
his
fraude
hath
such
likelyhood
of
good
successe
,
and
may
so
easily
be
compassed
?
In
vaine
did
our
auncesters
inclose
their
townes
with
walles
:
in
vaine
did
they
build
towres
and
castels
vpon
the
tops
of
high
rockes
and
mountaines
:
and
in
vaine
were
garrisons
inuented
for
souldiers
,
if
men
be
mutable
and
changeable
with
the
times
,
if
the
faith
of
men
be
chaungeable
according
to
the
inconstancy
of
their
occasions
,
if
(
as
trees
doe
with
their
leaues
in
winter
and
summer
,
)
so
men
doe
still
put
off
and
put
on
new
thoughtes
and
affections
.
What
would
you
haue
done
(
I
pray
)
if
the
immoderate
heate
and
distemperature
of
the
season
had
altered
or
corrupted
this
water
?
Is
it
not
stil
the
same
water
that
it
was
?
O
daungerous
kinde
of
faith
!
O
the
detestable
inconstancy
of
mens
mindes
!
we
deuise
and
discourse
concerning
the
safety
and
liberty
of
this
towne
,
as
if
the
least
and
hasest
thing
of
the
world
were
now
in
question
.
Your
duety
were
(
ô
you
Dibrians
)
after
the
last
droppe
of
your
bloud
had
bene
shed
,
to
haue
left
your
bodies
to
be
trailed
by
the
feere
halfe
dead
,
out
of
the
possession
of
this
place
:
and
not
voluntarily
,
whole
and
sound
to
resigne
and
giue
ouer
the
command
of
your
glorious
and
good
fortune
.
We
our selues
(
if
I
may
speake
it
)
doe
inuite
the
enemy
,
we
offer
them
our
neckes
,
wee
abrogate
our
owne
liberty
:
and
because
wee
will
not
defile
our
scrupulous
mouthes
with
a
superstitious
kinde
of
drinke
,
we
will
not
sticke
to
pollute
all
lawes
,
and
all
rights
both
diuine
and
humaine
.
Haue
you
not
heard
how
Darius
that
proud
and
delicate
king
of
the
Persians
,
did
not
refuse
to
take
a
draught
of
muddy
water
at
the
handes
of
a
slaue
which
had
taken
it
vp
(
as
they
fledde
)
in
the
high
way
amongst
the
dead
carkasses
,
and
vnder
the
horses
feete
,
at
such
time
as
being
ouercome
by
our
countey
man
the
great
Alexander
,
he
fled
before
him
shamefully
after
that
memorable
discomfiture
?
As
braue
and
proude
a
Prince
as
he
was
he
did
not
disdaine
it
:
but
after
he
had
taken
and
tasted
it
,
he
sware
,
that
he
neuer
drunke
more
sauourly
:
and
that
before
that
time
,
he
neuer
knew
what
it
was
to
be
thirsty
.
Thus
did
a
draught
of
filthy
water
both
keepe
him
from
being
made
captiue
to
his
enemy
,
prolonged
his
fortune
,
and
preserued
the
life
of
a
great
and
mighty
King
.
What
will
you
say
to
Caius
Marius
that
famous
Generall
of
the
Romaines
?
how
hath
the
antiquity
recorded
his
sufferaunce
of
hunger
,
and
thirst
,
at
all
times
amiddest
the
extreame
heate
of
fight
,
and
amiddest
his
greatest
laboures
and
trauelles
in
any
seruice
at
the
siege
of
townes
or
otherwise
?
And
to
let
passe
the
constancy
of
the
Saguntines
;
what
thinke
you
of
the
city
of
Petilia
amongst
the
Brutians
in
the
time
of
Hanniball
?
did
it
not
by
an
example
of
singular
regard
,
and
almost
incredible
,
leaue
a
rare
testimony
of
their
constancy
and
fidelity
vnto
all
posterity
?
And
to
the
intent
they
might
obserue
their
faith
inuiolably
,
which
they
had
giuen
to
the
Romaines
,
and
for
the
defence
of
their
bare
and
sore
battered
walles
,
they
made
no
difficulty
to
liue
vpon
the
flesh
not
only
of
dogges
(
which
you
abhorre
so
greatly
)
but
of
all
kindes
of
foure
footed
creatures
,
and
with
the
skinnes
of
swine
,
with
rootes
,
and
with
barkes
of
trees
?
The
most
noble
and
renowmed
Athenian
Themistocles
,
to
the
intent
his
vngratefull
countrey
might
not
sustaine
the
blame
of
his
death
,
dranke
(
as
it
is
reported
)
a
cup
of
deadly
poison
.
But
perhaps
you
will
say
that
the
Sfetigradians
are
straungers
to
you
,
and
that
their
city
is
none
of
your
countrey
:
it
was
deliuered
to
you
to
be
defended
,
and
therefore
it
is
yours
(
ô
you
Dibrians
:
)
Scanderbeg
made
choise
of
your
faith
and
honesty
before
all
others
,
to
see
to
the
safety
of
this
place
.
The
towne
which
your
Prince
hath
committed
to
your
charge
,
it
behoueth
you
to
see
it
safe
redeliuered
into
his
hands
.
Moderate
therefore
I
beseech
you
,
and
lay
aside
these
your
desperate
opinions
,
and
doe
not
you
attribute
that
to
force
and
necessity
,
which
is
indeede
nothing
else
but
a
damnable
and
peruerse
counsell
and
resolution
.
For
tell
me
true
,
(
I
pray
you
)
what
will
you
doe
in
case
the
Ottoman
will
not
accept
of
the
composition
to
graunt
you
your
liues
?
would
you
then
refuse
this
drinke
that
you
imagine
to
be
so
deadly
?
I
am
perswaded
that
all
of
you
would
drink
it
,
ere
you
would
do
your selues
anie
outrage
.
But
now
because
you
are
assured
of
your
own
safety
,
&
you
are
not
in
danger
to
lose
any
thing
but
your
faith
,
you
are
all
of
you
touched
&
infected
with
one
malady
,
and
your
thoughts
doe
runne
a
madding
as
men
franticke
and
out
of
your
wits
.
So
little
reckonning
doe
you
make
of
your
faith
:
&
of
all
other
crimes
,
you
hold
it
the
least
to
be
touched
with
the
crime
of
periury
and
disloialty
.
I
cannot
(
ô
you
Dibrians
)
commaund
nor
moderate
my
affections
,
I
cannot
abstain
from
tears
when
I
cal
to
memory
our
good
prince
Scanderbeg
.
Me
thinkes
I
see
how
graciously
he
spake
vnto
you
,
with
what
praiers
&
intreaties
he
recommended
this
towne
vnto
you
at
his
departure
,
&
how
euen
in
this
place
he
implored
with
too
much
credulity
,
your
deuoire
and
loialty
.
I
do
remember
those
clamors
and
loud
cries
,
which
all
of
you
made
with
brauadoes
and
magnificall
promises
both
openly
and
priuatly
.
Where
are
those
your
clamors
now
(
ô
you
Dibrians
?
)
where
is
that
fiercenesse
of
your
courages
?
where
are
those
hearts
which
you
then
vowed
for
your
country
?
where
is
that
audacity
&
carelesse
contempt
of
life
and
death
?
I
see
here
still
the
same
men
and
the
same
armes
:
but
the
habit
and
disposition
of
their
mindes
is
cleane
altered
.
And
this
towne
being
brought
to
a
desperat
point
,
I
see
all
things
in
a
miserable
estate
and
condition
.
Imagine
that
your
Prince
standeth
here
before
you
in
great
anguish
and
griefe
for
this
your
notable
treason
:
what
thoughtes
think
you
,
will
he
,
&
all
others
entertaine
?
what
astonishment
will
there
be
throughout
all
the
prouince
?
what
will
be
the
estate
&
condition
of
all
Epire
?
seeing
that
from
you
doth
proceed
the
root
of
all
their
misfortunes
and
calamities
?
ô
that
you
would
present
before
your
eies
,
whilest
you
are
yet
able
,
the
indignity
of
this
fact
,
&
that
you
would
preserue
your selues
for
your selues
.
Cease
not
to
keep
your
allies
and
confederats
in
the
possession
of
their
countrey
,
do
not
leaue
to
defend
their
liberty
,
&
to
maintaine
your
own
honor
and
reputation
,
which
without
any
great
paine
or
trouble
you
may
yet
easily
preserue
.
Regard
the
piteous
&
grieuous
lamentations
of
these
citizens
,
regard
me
,
euen
my selfe
,
who
(
if
you
can
abide
to
see
it
)
do
lie
prostrat
at
your
feete
.
Behold
how
all
of
them
doe
offer
their
throates
vnto
you
,
and
I
mine
first
of
all
.
Behold
here
my
naked
breast
(
ô
you
Dibrians
)
runne
it
through
,
pierce
it
with
your
swordes
,
take
away
my
life
it
shall
not
grieue
me
:
let
my
bloud
serue
for
drinke
vnto
you
(
if
such
drink
doe
please
you
,
)
and
if
so
be
you
cannot
by
any
other
meanes
neither
maintaine
your
faith
,
nor
defend
this
city
.
With
many
such
reasons
and
perswasions
did
Perlat
vrge
them
,
recommending
vnto
them
the
life
and
liberty
(
if
not
of
others
)
yet
of
themselues
,
and
that
they
should
regard
their
proper
safety
:
and
still
he
was
in
hope
to
haue
remoued
them
from
their
strange
and
pernitious
purpose
.
And
in
the
end
because
he
would
know
whether
his
speeches
had
any
efficacy
or
working
in
their
scrupulous
thoughts
:
assoone
as
he
had
finished
his
Oration
,
he
went
presently
towards
the
Well
,
hauing
almost
al
the
communalty
Perlat
and
the
citizens
of
Sfetigrade
,
drunke
of
the
polluted
water
,
to
draw
the
Dibrians
to
do
the
like
,
who
refuse
it
.
at
his
heeles
,
and
in
the
presence
of
them
all
he
dranke
a
good
draught
of
that
water
:
the
like
also
did
the
most
part
of
the
inhabitants
.
Whereupon
it
was
presented
likewise
to
certen
of
the
captains
,
&
chiefest
persons
of
the
garrisons
:
but
neither
good
words
,
nor
good
deeds
could
preuaile
with
those
superstitious
and
curious
stomacks
.
Scarcely
can
I
without
blushing
,
either
beleeue
it
my selfe
or
deliuer
it
to
others
for
a
matter
of
truth
,
that
so
light
and
ridiculous
a
cause
should
preuaile
with
them
in
a
case
so
waighty
&
important
:
and
I
make
no
doubt
but
that
the
posterity
will
take
a
greater
pleasure
rather
to
laugh
at
it
,
then
to
admire
&
wonder
at
this
strange
accident
:
and
if
they
do
giue
any
credit
to
the
strangenes
of
the
case
,
yet
will
they
hardly
be
perswaded
,
that
so
vaine
and
friuolous
a
humor
could
haue
moued
them
thereunto
.
But
they
wil
iudge
rather
that
it
was
taken
as
a
fit
occasion
by
the
souldiers
,
who
being
enclined
to
treachery
and
infidelity
,
had
bene
before
corrupted
by
the
enemy
.
For
my
part
hauing
searched
and
enquired
of
all
things
with
all
possible
diligence
,
I
could
neuer
find
any
likelihood
to
verifie
this
superstition
:
and
therfore
I
need
not
make
any
difficulty
to
thinke
them
blame
worthy
,
who
haue
conceiued
of
them
so
smisterly
.
My
reason
is
,
for
that
(
as
I
suppose
)
there
is
nothing
in
the
actions
of
mortall
men
so
secrete
and
hidde
,
which
could
for
so
long
a
time
haue
bin
vnreuealed
.
And
more
then
that
,
of
all
those
who
were
so
superstitiously
addicted
,
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
euer
known
to
haue
yeelded
him selfe
to
Amurath
:
nor
at
any
time
was
the
estate
of
any
one
of
them
so
enriched
,
whereby
it
might
be
presumed
or
coniectured
,
that
they
had
any
fraudulent
intelligence
or
secret
practising
with
the
Infidels
.
Neither
is
it
any
maruell
that
the
Dibrians
being
once
intoxicated
with
this
foolish
scrupulosity
,
and
being
fallen
into
so
frantike
a
humor
,
did
commit
such
an
error
:
seeing
that
they
were
not
onely
giuen
to
be
superstitious
,
but
were
alwaies
and
yet
are
reputed
for
Heretickes
.
For
Here●ie
and
superstition
neare
of
kinne
each
to
other
.
these
two
contagious
maladies
of
superstition
and
heresie
,
are
very
neare
of
kinne
the
one
to
the
other
.
For
these
people
of
Dibria
doe
vse
the
Sclauonian
tong
,
the
which
language
being
very
large
and
ample
,
(
as
most
notable
authors
do
testifie
)
is
dispersed
and
dilated
into
many
and
diuers
●ects
.
And
that
this
is
true
may
be
seene
,
in
that
some
of
the
Sclauonians
doe
acknowledge
the
vnity
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
as
the
Dalma●a●s
,
The
Sclauoni●
tong
very
large
and
ample
.
the
Croatians
,
the
Carnians
,
and
the
better
part
of
the
Polonians
:
others
doe
adhere
vnto
the
errors
and
fantasies
of
the
Greeke
Church
,
as
the
Triballians
or
Bulgarians
,
the
Ruthenians
,
and
a
part
of
Limania
.
Others
in
the
malady
of
their
spirits
,
haue
forged
vnto
them selues
a
particular
opinion
,
as
the
Bohemians
,
the
Morauians
,
and
the
Bosnians
,
who
for
the
most
part
doe
follow
the
heresie
of
the
Manichees
.
But
wherefore
doe
I
make
mention
of
these
nations
?
seeing
all
Europe
is
at
this
day
ouer
whelmed
with
a
multiplicity
o●f●rious
and
cursed
doctrines
?
For
,
ou●
alas
!
within
these
few
yeares
,
by
the
contagion
and
infection
of
neighbour
nations
,
or
rather
by
the
ouermuch
negligence
and
slothfulnesse
of
the
Prelates
of
the
Church
,
and
by
the
pernicious
carelesnesse
of
Princes
and
secular
magistrats
(
if
it
be
not
the
enormities
of
our
sins
,
that
haue
set
heauen
against
vs
:
)
al
quarters
&
kingdoms
of
Europe
haue
suffred
them selues
to
be
polluted
with
a
multitude
of
these
prodigious
opinions
of
all
sortes
,
which
do
now
swarme
and
abound
throughout
al
christendome
.
But
I
haue
wandred
too
far
from
my
matter
,
we
will
now
returne
to
our
doating
and
franticke
Dibrians
.
The
Gouernour
was
instant
vpon
them
sometimes
with
praiers
,
sometimes
with
promises
of
great
giftes
and
rich
offers
,
at
the
last
,
seeing
all
of
them
to
be
obdurat
and
hardened
against
his
fruit
losse
perswasions
,
he
framed
and
conformed
his
minde
also
to
the
exigence
and
necessity
of
the
time
.
And
hauing
assembled
together
a
certaine
number
,
part
of
them
Dibrians
,
and
part
of
the
chiefe
and
principall
of
the
citizens
to
deliberat
vpon
the
matter
:
they
made
a
short
conclusion
(
for
the
matter
would
not
admit
any
long
delay
)
and
themselues
did
set
downe
the
conditions
&
couenants
of
their
surrender
,
such
as
they
thought
would
neither
be
iniurious
vnto
themselues
,
nor
disagreeable
vnto
the
enemy
.
Namely
,
that
the
garrison
should
depart
freely
&
in
safety
,
with
bag
&
baggage
,
that
the
citizens
should
haue
free
choise
either
to
remain
in
their
former
estate
with
in
the
towne
,
or
to
depart
at
their
pleasures
.
Touching
the
garrison
nothing
was
altered
by
the
grand
Seigniour
,
but
for
the
citizens
he
would
not
in
any
case
condescend
,
that
they
should
remaine
within
the
towne
.
All
the
rest
was
accorded
and
a
watch
appointed
in
the
suburbs
.
Immediatly
were
the
keies
brought
vnto
Amurath
,
Sfetigrade
yeelded
to
Amurath
.
and
the
place
was
rendered
vp
voide
and
empty
of
all
the
inhabitants
.
Some
of
the
citizens
(
who
were
deeply
affectionat
to
their
countrey
,
and
loth
to
depart
from
the
place
of
their
natiuity
)
did
tary
still
without
the
walles
.
But
many
of
them
who
could
not
endure
to
liue
vnder
the
Infidels
,
leauing
and
abandonning
all
,
went
to
seeke
out
Scanderbeg
.
The
traitor
who
had
corrupted
the
water
staid
within
the
towne
,
and
remained
with
the
enemy
,
where
being
knowen
by
them
that
practised
with
him
to
betray
the
town
vnto
the
Turke
,
they
conueied
him
presently
to
the
tents
of
the
Ottoman
,
with
wonderfull
ioy
and
great
gladnes
.
You
need
not
doubt
but
he
had
good
entertainment
:
for
the
Sultan
honored
him
infinitly
,
both
with
good
words
and
notable
The
traitour
who
betraied
Sfetigrade
,
rewarded
by
the
Turks
.
rich
presents
,
far
exceeding
the
promises
that
had
bin
made
vnto
him
,
in
recompence
of
his
disloialty
and
treason
.
For
first
he
had
50000.
aspres
giuen
him
,
and
three
roabs
or
sutes
of
apparell
of
excellent
workemanshippe
and
very
rich
.
Moreouer
hee
had
so
much
land
of
inheritance
and
demeanes
assigned
him
,
as
the
yearely
reuenues
thereof
did
amount
to
2000.
crownes
.
But
litle
ioy
had
the
traitor
of
those
great
benefites
:
for
albeit
he
were
thus
magnificently
rewarded
with
all
these
honors
and
riches
in
the
open
sight
and
knowledge
of
a
multitude
of
people
,
and
albeit
hee
did
daily
receiue
a
world
of
fauors
amongst
the
Barbarians
:
yet
within
a
while
after
he
was
sodainly
gone
The
end
of
treason
.
and
vanished
,
and
was
neuer
more
seene
nor
heard
of
▪
The
report
went
,
that
he
was
secretly
made
away
by
Amurath
,
by
some
priuy
and
deserued
kinde
of
punishment
,
because
he
durst
not
repose
any
trust
or
assurance
in
the
nature
and
disposition
of
him
,
who
by
a
filthy
auarice
had
traiterously
conspired
against
his
countrey
,
against
his
confederates
,
and
against
his
owne
bloud
and
kinsfolks
.
Thus
you
may
behold
how
this
marchaunt
was
enriched
by
his
marchandize
:
and
a
man
may
see
by
this
so
worthy
Treas●
loued
by
Princes
yet
traitors
hated
of
them
.
an
example
,
that
Princes
and
great
men
haue
treason
in
estimation
,
but
they
abhorre
the
traitours
,
and
haue
them
in
detestation
.
The
garrison
of
Sfetigrade
was
suffred
to
depart
free
,
and
without
hurt
through
the
middest
of
the
Turkishe
squadrons
,
which
stood
orderly
raunged
on
each
side
as
they
passed
betweene
them
.
How
be
it
that
Mahomet
the
yong
Prince
of
the
Turks
a
fierce
and
cruell
youth
,
who
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
did
then
follow
the
army
of
his
father
into
Epire
,
vpon
a
desire
to
see
the
warre
,
and
to
purchase
himselfe
reputation
,
did
instantly
and
vehemently
vrge
and
intreate
Amurath
,
not
to
suffer
them
so
to
depart
freely
without
any
punishment
.
And
he
alleadged
,
that
it
was
but
a
vaine
curiosity
to
stand
Speechees
of
Mahomet
the
yong
prince
to
his
father
,
perswading
him
to
violate
his
faith
with
them
of
Sfetigrade
.
vppon
the
obseruation
of
his
faith
,
and
that
it
would
be
to
his
eternall
reproach
and
infamy
;
for
that
the
Turkes
haue
not
any
doctrine
more
expresly
deliuered
in
their
law
,
nor
any
precept
more
auncient
in
the
religion
of
Mahomet
,
then
to
shew
themselues
by
all
possible
meanes
mortall
enemies
to
the
Christians
:
and
specially
to
them
from
whom
he
had
receiued
so
many
calamities
and
outrages
by
the
slaughter
of
their
legions
,
the
killing
of
their
Chiefetaines
,
and
the
pitifull
wasting
and
destroying
of
their
army
:
that
the
Sfetigradians
ought
to
be
chastised
to
terrifie
others
,
&
were
to
be
made
an
example
vnto
those
which
should
come
after
,
to
teach
them
not
to
perseuere
in
such
peruersnesse
and
obstinacy
.
For
it
is
not
(
quoth
hee
)
the
office
of
an
excellent
Generall
,
to
cary
a
minde
mutable
and
chaungeable
according
to
the
estate
and
fortune
of
the
enemy
,
and
to
commiserat
their
teares
and
petitions
:
that
it
were
wel
done
to
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
or
to
keepe
them
in
irons
or
straight
imprisonment
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
order
for
their
raunsome
.
By
these
speeches
did
this
arrogant
and
proud
Prince
sufficiently
bewray
his
nature
and
disposition
,
declaring
euen
in
his
youth
and
priuat
estate
,
what
manner
of
man
he
would
proue
one
day
when
he
came
to
riper
yeares
,
and
to
the
possession
of
the
Empire
.
And
the
insolency
&
fiercenes
of
his
tender
yeares
,
did
already
discouer
the
filthines
of
his
auarice
and
cruelty
.
But
the
wicked
and
blouddy
counsell
of
the
sonne
could
not
preuaile
nor
finde
any
place
in
the
prudent
thoughtes
of
the
aged
father
:
but
sharpely
reproouing
him
,
it
is
sayed
,
that
he
thus
replied
vnto
him
;
That
nothing
Answer
of
Amurath
to
the
speeches
of
his
sonne
Mahomet
.
was
more
necessary
and
requisite
amongst
men
,
then
the
integrity
of
their
faith
,
the
which
being
once
violated
,
it
was
not
possible
that
either
kingdomes
,
Empires
,
and
estates
or
any
society
could
stand
or
continue
.
That
euery
Prince
of
a
generous
and
noble
minde
,
and
of
high
renowme
(
if
his
hope
and
courage
doe
aime
at
honour
and
superiority
,
&
to
the
compassing
of
great
matters
)
this
faith
ought
to
be
the
one
or
the
other
,
either
in
truth
and
effect
,
firme
,
sound
,
and
inuiolate
,
or
at
leastwise
in
outward
appearaunce
.
For
that
is
the
onely
way
and
ready
meane
to
procure
and
purchase
the
lone
and
good
will
of
all
persons
:
whereas
periurie
and
crueltie
doe
subuert
both
scepters
and
crownes
,
both
Townes
and
nations
:
and
last
of
all
they
are
not
more
pernitious
to
others
then
to
the
parties
that
vse
them
:
that
men
are
conquered
and
won
by
the
beneficence
and
liberalitie
of
those
who
desire
to
finde
them
faithfull
and
loyall
,
but
that
crueltie
,
hatred
,
and
inhumanity
do
little
profit
a
Prince
towardes
his
subiectes
.
For
when
they
see
themselues
gouerned
and
commaunded
by
a
proude
and
immoderat
kind
of
puissance
,
they
will
not
long
endure
the
yoke
of
such
dominion
:
that
by
clemencie
the
harts
&
affections
of
many
are
soone
gained
,
and
being
once
drawen
to
like
,
seldome
or
neuer
will
they
abhorre
to
endure
that
subiection
which
is
so
gratious
gentle
&
tollerable
.
And
to
say
the
truth
:
wherein
haue
the
Sfetygradians
offended
?
or
what
fault
haue
they
committed
against
the
maiestie
of
our
Empire
?
They
haue
defended
their
countrey
,
their
wiues
,
and
their
children
:
and
if
they
haue
of
themselues
both
prescribed
such
conditions
,
&
haue
as
faithfully
obserued
them
as
the
conquerour
hath
reason
to
rest
contented
with
them
:
what
can
we
farther
obiect
or
demand
of
them
?
The
Dibrians
being
remoued
out
of
Sfetygrade
withall
the
other
companies
of
the
Christians
:
and
a
new
garrison
of
twelue
thousand
Ianissaries
being
there
established
:
Amurath
fortifieth
Sfetigrade
.
Amurath
bent
all
his
care
and
endeuour
to
the
repairing
of
the
walles
on
that
side
,
where
the
cannon
had
endammaged
them
.
In
the
meane
time
Scanderbeg
being
lately
returned
from
surueying
and
visiting
of
all
the
countrey
,
was
newly
aduertised
of
the
misfortune
of
Sfetygrade
,
and
of
the
infidelitie
of
the
Dibrians
.
This
caused
him
to
keepe
close
within
his
tent
in
great
silence
,
and
full
of
despight
and
anger
.
Within
a
while
came
Perlat
with
that
his
infamous
&
dishonored
troupe
of
souldiours
.
Perlat
and
the
citizens
of
Sfetygrade
their
comming
to
Scanderbeg
.
Sad
and
pensiue
was
their
gouernour
,
but
much
more
sorowfull
were
the
citizens
,
&
the
teares
trickled
in
aboundance
downe
alongest
their
cheekes
,
for
griefe
and
sorow
of
their
country
now
left
desolat
.
The
Dibrians
likewise
through
the
remorse
of
their
fault
(
which
was
so
notably
shamefull
)
casting
their
eies
down
to
the
ground
,
Dibrians
craue
pardon
of
Scanderbeg
for
yeelding
Sfetygrade
to
the
Turke
.
did
imitate
the
sadnesse
of
their
companions
.
But
when
they
came
in
presence
of
their
Prince
,
and
had
seene
by
the
austerity
and
felnesse
of
his
countenance
,
the
vehemency
of
the
indignation
,
which
he
seemed
to
haue
conceiued
in
his
heart
;
euery
one
of
them
casting
his
armes
to
the
ground
,
and
taking
their
girdells
from
their
wastes
,
and
putting
them
about
their
neckes
,
they
fell
prostrate
at
his
feete
,
and
with
bitter
teares
besought
him
,
to
pardon
their
grieuous
and
shamefull
act
.
What
shoulde
this
Prince
doe
that
was
so
mercifull
and
gracious
?
To
punishe
so
many
men
,
it
was
no
easie
matter
,
he
saw
no
other
occasion
of
their
crime
,
but
only
the
superstitious
credulity
of
that
nation
:
they
did
freely
confesse
their
fault
openly
in
his
presence
with
contrition
and
humility
almost
incredible
.
This
could
not
but
moue
and
appease
Scanderbeg
,
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Dibrians
,
whom
he
pardoneth
.
for
his
anger
being
pacified
,
he
turned
himselfe
towards
them
,
telling
them
,
that
he
gaue
them
their
liues
in
acknowledgement
of
their
good
deuoir
,
and
because
they
had
behaued
themselues
valiantly
in
defence
only
of
the
wals
of
Sfetigrade
.
To
the
citizens
according
to
the
former
estate
of
each
of
them
,
were
landes
,
and
possessions
appointed
,
and
to
many
of
them
hee
gaue
charges
and
honorable
offices
in
the
warres
:
neither
did
he
deny
any
request
in
a
maner
to
the
Dibrians
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
shame
of
their
late
ignominy
hauing
so
greatly
disgraced
them
,
did
not
permit
them
to
abide
long
at
the
campe
,
all
of
them
shunning
the
face
of
their
companions
.
The
vertue
and
constancie
of
Perlat
during
his
gouernement
of
Sfetygrade
,
did
deserue
sufficient
praise
and
commendation
both
by
the
honorable
testimony
whith
Perlat
his
good
desertes
and
prayse
for
the
defence
of
Sfetygrade
.
Castriot
gaue
him
for
his
deserts
,
as
also
by
the
confirmation
of
the
souldiers
who
serued
vnder
him
,
yet
it
may
be
,
that
perhappes
he
merited
more
blame
then
commendation
,
and
I
might
impute
the
fault
and
losse
of
the
Towne
not
to
the
infidelitie
of
other
,
but
rather
to
his
small
care
or
ouer
licentious
indulgence
towardes
his
souldiours
:
because
in
a
season
so
daungerous
he
ought
to
haue
taken
great
heede
,
and
to
haue
bene
very
carefull
not
to
suffer
his
souldiours
to
haue
conference
and
familiaritie
,
nor
to
haue
permitted
those
of
the
Towne
so
ordinarily
to
frequent
the
company
of
the
infidelles
:
by
meanes
of
which
their
dayly
communications
(
the
corruption
of
man
is
such
and
the
desire
of
gold
and
siluer
so
in
satiable
,
)
the
souldiour
Perlat
conn
enmended
and
rewarded
by
Scanderbeg
.
might
easely
be
wrought
to
practise
with
the
enemy
.
Neuerthelesse
Scanderbeg
did
publiquely
ratifie
and
allowe
both
his
fidelitie
and
all
his
actions
,
not
onely
in
plentifull
speeches
and
often
discourses
,
by
word
of
mouth
,
but
to
his
wordes
,
he
added
also
deedes
of
no
lesse
value
and
estimation
.
For
he
recompenced
him
with
a
great
summe
of
money
,
and
certaine
sayre
horses
,
and
with
many
other
ornaments
and
rewards
which
he
gaue
vnto
him
,
albeit
Perlat
was
very
loath
to
accept
them
.
Thus
was
Perlat
sent
home
to
his
owne
house
with
great
encrease
of
honour
&
reputation
.
This
Perlat
made
an
Abbot
.
Proto-sengeli
Abbots
in
Epyre
.
Perlat
his
integritie
of
life
,
his
eloquence
and
learning
.
personage
being
borne
in
Emathia
was
preferred
to
a
spirituall
dignitie
,
(
which
they
call
Proto-sengeli
:
)
&
we
commonly
name
them
Abbots
:
he
lead
a
maruellous
strict
&
austere
life
,
in
singular
continency
and
wonderfull
integrity
:
he
was
also
very
learned
and
passing
eloquent
:
besides
,
the
grauity
of
his
yeares
which
accompanied
his
other
vertues
,
did
as
much
or
more
adorne
and
beautifie
all
the
rest
of
his
perfections
.
These
things
thus
concluded
and
finished
,
Scanderbeg
perceiuing
that
the
Sultan
was
busily
employed
in
fortifying
of
Sfetygrade
,
and
did
wholly
apply
his
minde
to
that
worke
:
he
tooke
with
him
fiue
thousand
horse
,
and
hasted
with
all
possible
speed
towardes
those
partes
with
a
purpose
to
interrupt
and
disturbe
him
in
his
endeuours
.
But
hauing
stayed
there
,
the
space
of
two
dayes
coursing
vp
and
downe
,
here
and
there
through
the
woods
,
and
ouer
the
high
mountaines
,
without
finding
any
matter
worthy
the
speaking
of
:
he
attended
there
,
still
watching
some
oportunitie
,
in
hope
at
the
leastro
surprise
some
of
their
forragers
,
or
some
of
the
enemies
scouts
,
or
by
som
other
meanes
to
endammage
the
enemy
:
nor
did
the
souldiours
returne
altogether
without
bootie
.
For
(
as
it
is
vsuall
in
any
great
army
,
)
there
were
taken
many
men
and
horses
as
they
raunged
carelesly
abroad
in
the
countrey
.
Now
after
that
Amurath
had
sufficiently
repaired
the
walles
of
Sfetygrade
according
Amurath
determineth
to
leaue
Epyre
&
to
returne
to
Andrynople
.
to
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
:
and
that
the
place
was
furnished
and
stored
with
corne
and
other
prouisions
for
one
whole
yeare
(
as
though
his
minde
did
foretell
him
that
it
was
like
to
be
besieged
:
)
he
resolutely
determined
and
concluded
with
him selfe
to
retire
his
forces
out
of
Epire
,
and
to
returne
into
his
owne
countrey
.
Touching
the
cause
of
his
so
speedy
departure
,
many
are
the
fables
&
lyes
which
haue
bene
commonly
bruted
abroad
,
yet
without
any
certainctie
,
whilest
that
each
one
would
seeme
by
coniectures
to
search
out
and
to
set
downe
the
counsels
and
determinations
The
cause
of
Amurath
his
suddaine
departure
out
of
Epyre.
of
Ottoman
.
Some
impute
his
sudden
discamping
to
the
tumultes
of
Hungarie
:
others
to
the
troubles
of
Greece
,
and
some
to
those
of
Persia
.
Many
doe
hold
that
the
losses
and
dammages
receaued
in
Albanie
,
and
the
diuers
trauels
and
difficulties
of
this
warre
did
chase
him
so
soone
out
of
that
prouince
:
with
an
intent
neuerthelesse
to
returne
thither
againe
with
more
puissant
and
fresh
forces
,
&
to
plant
his
campe
before
Croy
,
because
that
citie
did
seeme
to
require
greater
meanes
,
and
more
redoubtable
forces
to
terrifie
them
.
For
my
part
I
am
content
to
approue
both
the
one
&
the
other
of
these
opinions
,
as
hauing
all
of
them
some
shew
and
apparaunce
of
truth
.
Notwithstanding
the
last
seemeth
most
likely
and
probable
being
ratified
and
confirmed
by
the
issue
and
euent
,
which
is
a
witnesse
infallible
and
without
reproofe
:
or
perhaps
it
were
not
amisse
to
say
,
that
the
houre
and
time
limitted
and
appointed
to
this
aged
Ottoman
by
the
destinies
was
not
yet
come
,
and
as
the
Poets
fayne
lieentiously
:
The
sisters
had
not
spunne
,
nor
fully
ended
The
fatall
threed
whereon
his
life
depended
.
But
whatsoeuer
was
the
cause
of
his
returne
,
the
last
of
Iuly
he
commaunded
Amurath
with
his
armie
departeth
out
of
Epire.
to
truffe
vppe
bagge
and
baggage
,
and
that
the
carriages
and
parte
of
his
horsemen
should
goe
on
before
.
The
next
day
at
the
sunne
rising
(
hauing
first
in
the
night
time
fired
their
lodgings
,
and
some
other
furniture
of
their
Campe
)
him selfe
marched
after
the
others
,
with
the
residue
of
the
armie
who
with
excessiue
ioye
did
make
an
exceeding
noyse
,
both
by
their
loude
cryes
and
clamours
,
and
by
the
sounde
of
their
ordinaunce
and
cannons
,
which
they
made
to
roare
with
often
shooting
off
at
their
departure
.
The
Turkish
monarch
did
euer
vse
in
times
past
,
The
manner
of
march
obserued
by
Amurath
with
his
campe
.
and
so
did
he
then
take
his
place
in
the
middest
of
all
his
batallions
,
where
being
mounted
vppon
a
white
horse
,
and
enuironned
rounde
about
with
his
armed
Iannissaries
,
he
needed
not
to
be
affrayed
of
any
tumult
or
perill
.
For
in
the
vaungarde
the
Beglerbey
of
Asia
,
and
in
the
rereward
the
Bassa
of
Romania
(
both
being
in
good
order
of
battell
)
did
assure
and
garde
the
middle
battell
in
which
him selfe
marched
.
They
that
write
of
this
expedition
doe
in
a
manner
all
of
them
agree
,
that
Amurath
returned
out
of
Epire
with
fewer
men
then
he
brought
with
Number
of
Turkes
lost
in
the
iourney
of
Amurath
into
Epire.
him
at
his
comming
by
thirtie
thousand
,
hauing
lost
fully
so
many
in
that
action
.
Besides
that
,
a
great
parte
of
his
prouisions
for
the
assault
,
and
also
many
of
his
ensignes
were
spoyled
and
taken
by
the
Christians
,
which
he
neuer
caried
away
againe
with
him
.
But
all
these
losses
and
hinderaunces
did
Scanderbeg
enlarge
with
the
ignominie
of
a
new
slaughter
:
and
he
renued
the
misfortune
of
their
estate
with
a
fresh
calamity
.
For
vppon
this
returne
of
the
Sultan
,
the
Albanois
hauing
intelligence
giuen
him
where
he
lay
encamped
,
that
the
enemy
did
dislodge
,
he
put
him selfe
on
Scanderbeg
pursueth
the
armie
of
the
Turkes
.
the
way
to
pursue
them
with
all
his
army
,
which
was
8000.
horse
,
and
3000.
foote
,
and
liuely
pressing
them
in
the
rereward
,
without
any
intermission
,
he
held
on
still
killing
and
destroying
them
:
and
he
gaue
his
souldiours
good
occasion
to
flesh
themselues
,
and
to
shew
the
fury
and
eagernesse
of
their
stomackes
vpon
all
those
,
who
either
were
found
to
slacke
their
pace
,
or
by
any
mischaunce
and
inconuenience
were
left
behinde
their
companies
:
for
there
was
none
of
them
but
were
gleaned
vp
,
and
they
did
dearely
buy
it
with
the
losse
of
their
liues
.
The
Barbarians
did
often
make
head
against
him
with
their
whole
army
,
to
sustaine
and
repulse
the
violence
of
their
pursuite
.
But
the
Albanois
euer
dissembling
as
though
he
fled
,
did
still
delude
them
,
when
they
were
ready
to
receiue
him
:
sometimes
withdrawing
him selfe
into
the
next
vallies
and
hilles
adioyning
,
and
then
sodainely
againe
appearing
in
sight
:
sometimes
would
he
charge
them
in
front
,
sometimes
in
slanke
,
and
sometimes
in
the
rereward
:
and
thus
still
skirmishing
with
them
as
they
went
on
,
he
plagued
them
with
a
thousand
discommodities
.
In
this
maner
mocking
and
abusing
Amurath
and
his
army
,
he
continued
so
long
in
pursuing
them
,
that
for
sixe
miles
together
,
he
neuer
left
following
them
close
at
the
heeles
,
pressing
and
annoying
them
with
innumerable
iniuries
.
The
Emperour
of
the
Turks
being
extreamly
vexed
with
the
shame
&
ignominie
Amurath
leaueth
the
Bassa
of
Romania
to
repulse
the
inuasion
of
Scanderbeg
.
of
this
abuse
,
and
at
the
slaughter
of
his
people
,
commaunded
the
Bassa
of
Romania
to
stay
behinde
with
30000.
horse
,
for
the
surety
and
free
retraite
of
the
residue
,
charging
him
that
if
the
enemy
did
continue
to
importune
him
,
he
should
either
charge
vpon
him
or
constrain
him
to
the
fight
,
or
else
enforce
him
to
betake
himself
to
fight
.
Scanderbeg
perceiuing
the
enemy
to
change
his
course
,
fayre
&
easily
retired
his
companies
,
and
for
feare
of
being
enclosed
betweene
the
two
armies
,
he
thought
it
lest
to
leaue
them
being
so
great
a
multitude
.
Wherefore
he
seized
vpon
certaine
valleys
and
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
where
he
knew
he
should
be
safe
,
and
that
he
could
easily
warrant
both
himselfe
and
his
army
against
the
puissance
of
so
many
enemies
.
There
for
a
while
did
he
make
a
stand
with
his
forces
ready
raunged
in
order
of
battell
,
as
if
he
had
bene
vpon
the
point
to
go
to
charge
vpon
the
enemy
,
and
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
the
field
with
the
Mahometan
:
and
peraduenture
so
would
he
haue
done
(
such
was
the
hardinesse
and
confidence
of
this
personage
,
)
if
the
wearinesse
of
his
souldiours
,
who
were
almost
tyred
with
their
long
and
hote
pursuite
of
the
enemy
,
and
the
inequalitie
of
their
numbers
being
farre
inferiour
to
the
Turkish
forces
,
had
not
constrained
this
braue
warriour
to
lay
apart
that
counsell
which
was
so
temerous
and
dangerous
.
Vpon
this
occasion
therfore
addressing
himselfe
to
his
souldiours
,
and
seeming
as
if
he
would
excuse
himselfe
,
he
spake
vnto
them
this
prouerbe
(
which
he
vsed
often
:
)
I
had
rather
(
quoth
he
)
that
this
place
should
be
noted
to
be
famous
for
the
A
prouerbe
vsed
by
Scanderbeg
vpon
his
retiring
from
the
enemie
.
flight
of
Scanderbeg
then
for
his
crosse
.
For
the
custome
of
that
countrey
was
to
raise
a
crosse
in
that
place
,
where
any
Christian
,
especially
any
man
of
marke
had
bin
slaine
or
miscaried
,
and
he
alledged
this
reason
to
iustifie
his
saying
:
because
any
man
may
abolish
the
infamie
of
his
flight
,
by
some
new
act
worthy
of
prayse
and
commendation
:
but
the
life
of
a
man
being
once
gone
and
past
,
besides
that
it
is
irreuocable
&
out
of
hope
,
so
is
it
seldome
without
some
infamie
,
reproch
,
&
obloquie
of
the
vulgare
and
ignorant
multitude
,
who
do
measure
all
things
not
by
reason
and
iudgement
but
onely
by
the
issue
and
the
euent
.
When
the
Bassa
of
Romania
saw
that
Scanderbeg
would
not
moue
,
but
did
abide
still
The
Bassa
of
Romania
marcheth
away
after
Amurath
.
within
his
campe
he
likewise
by
little
&
little
began
to
remoue
with
his
companies
,
&
to
march
away
,
being
as
willing
to
let
alone
the
enemy
and
not
to
meddle
with
him
,
but
to
go
onwardes
&
to
ioyne
him selfe
with
the
maine
army
that
went
before
him
.
The
like
also
did
Scanderbeg
vpon
the
perswasion
of
his
souldiours
,
who
humbly
besought
him
not
to
be
obstinate
in
pursuing
and
following
of
those
miscreants
,
nor
to
detaine
or
hold
backe
any
longer
within
the
hart
and
bowels
of
Epire
,
that
pestilent
plague
which
was
so
happely
rid
away
,
and
departing
out
of
the
countrey
.
Thus
neare
about
the
same
time
,
did
Scanderbeg
returne
to
Croy
,
and
Amurath
taking
his
iourney
through
Macedony
,
&
ouer
the
mountaines
of
the
Tribullians
,
came
to
the
citie
of
Andrinople
.
Both
the
one
&
the
other
of
them
departed
home
sad
&
pensiue
,
and
as
full
of
melancholie
as
was
possible
,
because
their
affaires
had
succeeded
with
such
varietie
of
fortune
.
But
much
more
discontented
&
full
of
despight
was
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
both
because
he
could
not
subdue
his
enemy
the
Albanois
,
for
whose
destruction
and
confusion
principally
he
came
forth
of
his
owne
country
:
and
besides
,
because
the
honour
,
of
so
small
a
fortresse
,
and
so
meane
a
place
as
he
had
gotten
,
did
not
seeme
vnto
him
to
be
a
sufficient
recompence
for
so
many
misfortunes
,
mischieues
and
calamities
.
Notwithstanding
the
care
and
griefe
of
the
Christians
was
wonderfully
comforted
,
in
regard
they
were
fully
perswaded
,
and
made
no
doubt
,
that
the
infidels
being
once
gone
and
departed
,
Sfetygrade
might
be
soone
regained
,
and
without
any
great
difficultie
recouered
out
of
their
hands
.
The
end
of
the
fifth
booke
.
THE
SIXTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
SCanderbeg
is
perswaded
by
his
nobles
to
marrie
.
The
frontier
warre
betweene
the
Turkes
of
Sfetygrade
,
and
the
garrison
of
the
Albanois
.
Scanderbeg
besiegeth
and
assaulteth
Sfetygrade
,
but
is
constrained
to
breake
vp
his
siege
.
He
prouideth
for
the
furnishing
and
defence
of
Croy
and
the
rest
of
his
dominions
against
the
inuasion
of
Amurath
,
who
commeth
with
a
huge
armie
into
Epire.
Croy
is
besieged
,
battered
and
oftentimes
assaulted
.
Amurath
being
not
able
by
assaultes
,
mines
,
nor
otherwise
to
force
Croye
,
practiseth
to
winne
it
by
corrupting
of
Vranocontes
the
Gouernour
,
who
reiecteth
him
.
Scanderbeg
,
by
sundry
inuasions
,
and
canuazadoes
vppon
the
Turkishe
Campe
,
and
by
the
great
slaughters
of
the
infidelles
before
Croy
,
so
vexeth
and
wearieth
Amurath
,
that
he
sendeth
Ambassadours
to
Scanderbeg
to
desire
peace
,
which
is
refused
.
Amurath
vpon
griefe
and
melancholie
of
his
misfortune
sickneth
and
dyeth
before
Croy.
Mahomet
sonne
of
Amurath
succeeding
his
father
in
the
Turkishe
Empire
,
raiseth
the
siege
of
Croy
,
and
departeth
with
his
army
out
of
Epire.
THe
publique
peace
and
tranquillity
of
the
whole
prouince
of
Epire
being
now
reestablished
by
the
departure
of
the
Ottoman
forces
,
and
euery
man
being
freed
of
their
feare
and
care
,
the
traffique
being
laied
open
in
all
the
townes
and
fortresses
,
the
garrisons
being
dismissed
,
and
each
man
returned
to
his
wonted
trade
and
vocation
,
the
king
of
Albany
did
at
length
also
giue
liberty
vnto
his
legions
to
rest
them selues
for
a
season
,
from
the
toiles
and
trauels
of
the
warres
.
Nowithstanding
he
gaue
them
in
charge
,
that
at
the
end
of
two
moneths
,
they
should
all
of
them
repaire
againe
vnto
him
,
to
march
with
him
towards
Sfetigrade
,
to
the
intent
they
might
recouer
that
towne
of
their
confederates
,
out
of
the
handes
and
possession
of
their
aduersaries
.
He
retained
with
him
in
the
meane
time
but
two
thousand
horse
,
and
one
thousand
foote
,
whom
he
sent
as
he
was
accustomed
,
to
keepe
vpon
the
frontiers
of
Macedon
,
and
to
guard
the
goods
and
possessions
of
the
inhabitants
in
those
quarters
from
the
roades
and
inuasions
of
the
Turkes
.
Whilest
Scanderbeg
did
thus
refresh
him selfe
from
his
late
trauels
and
labors
,
and
did
within
Croy
employ
that
small
time
of
leisure
which
he
had
gotten
,
vnto
a
newe
kinde
of
exercise
wherewith
he
was
vnacquainted
:
namely
to
the
administration
of
iustice
,
and
to
matters
of
state
:
the
nobles
of
Epire
and
the
Pinces
his
allies
and
neare
neighbors
misliking
,
that
a
personage
of
such
rare
excellency
should
passe
his
age
(
for
he
was
then
about
fortie
or
perhaps
more
)
without
leauing
any
issue
of
his
body
lawfully
Scanderbeg
perswaded
to
mariage
by
the
nobles
and
Princes
of
Epire
.
begotten
to
inherite
his
estate
and
kingdome
:
all
of
them
with
one
accord
assembled
them selues
together
,
and
came
to
the
presence
of
Scanderbeg
as
they
had
oftentimes
before
done
the
like
:
and
they
laboured
by
all
meanes
possible
to
perswade
him
to
take
a
wife
and
to
continue
his
name
and
memory
by
the
procreation
of
happy
children
which
might
lawfully
succeede
him
in
his
kingdome
:
alledging
,
that
Speeches
of
the
Princes
&
nobles
of
Epire
perswading
him
to
mariage
.
in
vayne
had
he
amplified
the
boundes
of
his
realme
,
and
in
vayne
had
he
encreased
the
estate
of
Epire
:
if
he
did
not
against
the
time
to
come
likewise
see
them
prouided
of
a
Lord
and
Prince
,
to
whom
he
had
purchased
so
great
honour
and
glory
by
the
immortall
memory
of
so
many
famous
&
worthy
actes
:
that
if
he
should
be
carelesse
of
this
matter
,
they
might
well
say
and
thinke
:
that
his
intent
and
meaning
was
to
haue
the
publique
weale
of
Albanie
to
decay
and
perish
ioyntly
with
himselfe
,
and
that
with
the
body
of
one
alone
,
he
would
bury
the
memory
and
whole
body
of
so
florishing
an
estate
:
that
he
should
hearken
vnto
the
secret
prayers
,
and
regard
the
carefull
complaintes
of
his
subiectes
.
For
if
the
succession
should
descend
to
any
other
:
the
prouince
of
Epire
knew
not
how
to
suffer
the
dominion
of
any
straunger
:
but
did
disdayne
to
haue
any
other
for
their
Lord
and
maister
but
him
onely
,
which
should
leaue
them
some
issue
of
his
owne
bloud
,
as
the
inheritour
and
image
of
his
rare
vertue
;
that
so
long
,
and
no
longer
both
their
good
fortune
and
the
diuine
fauour
of
God
would
continue
and
dwell
amongest
them
,
whilest
the
scepter
and
crowne
of
Albanie
did
remaine
in
that
race
,
and
did
abide
in
the
possession
of
his
posteritie
.
Scanderbeg
was
of
a
humour
cleane
estraunged
and
alienated
from
any
such
thought
,
and
the
haughtinesse
of
his
conceiptes
did
ayme
at
greater
matters
:
and
as
one
that
was
either
vnmindfull
or
carelesse
of
all
other
things
,
he
fixed
not
his
hope
nor
his
thoughts
vpon
any
thing
,
which
did
not
seeme
to
exceede
the
common
reach
of
all
humane
capacitie
.
Wherefore
as
the
report
goeth
,
at
the
first
he
did
with
many
reasons
full
of
grauitie
and
sententious
,
vehemently
impugne
this
aduise
and
counsell
Aunswere
and
speeches
of
Scanderbeg
concerning
the
maried
life
.
of
his
friends
,
exalting
and
commending
with
no
friuolous
proofes
the
simple
&
vnmaried
life
especially
in
Princes
and
great
personages
.
And
he
told
them
:
that
nothing
was
so
burthen
some
and
insupportable
to
a
free
minde
,
as
the
dominion
of
a
wife
:
that
the
troubles
of
mariage
hauing
once
made
an
entry
into
a
mans
house
,
his
body
&
his
spirite
had
no
longer
libertie
to
vse
those
rights
which
do
belong
vnto
them
:
that
fortune
Mariage
both
troublesome
,
and
the
hinderance
of
a
mans
good
fortune
.
Scanderbeg
condescendeth
to
take
a
wife
.
her self
(
as
though
by
mariage
she
were
become
lame
)
would
diminish
&
abridge
the
amplification
&
encrease
of
a
mans
greatnes
,
&
would
depriue
him
of
a
good
part
of
the
meanes
,
which
should
raise
him
to
the
supreme
degree
of
prosperitie
.
Notwithstanding
at
the
last
because
he
would
not
seeme
as
one
that
was
giuen
to
ouer
much
austeritie
,
not
to
neglect
the
good
zeale
and
sincere
affection
of
his
friends
,
he
condescended
and
granted
,
being
loath
to
refuse
their
aduise
in
any
thing
which
they
should
iudge
to
be
for
the
publique
good
,
&
for
the
aduantage
&
dignitie
of
the
estate
of
Albanie
.
And
he
was
content
to
submit
him selfe
to
that
yoake
,
since
they
thought
it
so
expedient
,
&
seeing
it
was
so
agreeable
vnto
their
minds
.
Neuerthelesse
he
demanded
a
time
of
respit
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
matter
,
and
desired
that
the
same
might
be
deferred
till
such
time
as
Sfetygrade
were
recouered
,
saying
:
that
for
the
present
it
could
not
but
be
greatly
to
his
reproch
,
if
he
should
now
bend
his
minde
to
the
solemnities
of
mariage
,
to
feasting
and
such
like
actions
of
reuelling
and
banquetting
:
and
in
the
meane
while
to
suffer
his
allyes
and
friends
to
remaine
vnder
the
tyranny
of
the
enemies
of
Christianitie
.
The
Princes
and
nobles
of
Albanie
thought
them selues
sufficiently
satisfied
in
that
they
had
obtained
thus
much
at
his
hands
:
and
therefore
they
would
not
importune
him
any
further
,
but
yeelding
him
a
thousande
thankes
,
as
if
he
had
done
them
some
speciall
grace
and
fauour
,
or
bestowed
some
singular
gift
vpon
them
:
they
quickly
published
&
made
it
known
through
al
the
country
,
&
the
whole
Prouince
was
replenished
with
exceeding
ioy
at
the
report
therof
.
These
things
thus
depending
,
there
came
messengers
daily
from
the
frontiers
,
bringing
tidings
,
sometimes
that
the
lands
and
possessions
of
the
Barbarians
were
wasted
and
spoiled
:
and
sometimes
that
their
scouts
were
beaten
and
put
to
flight
.
About
the
Frontier
wars
betweene
the
Turkes
in
Sfetigrade
and
the
garrison
of
the
Albanois
.
same
time
also
,
the
garrison
of
Turks
within
Sfetigrade
were
enforced
to
keepe
close
within
their
fortresse
,
by
the
daily
and
continuall
skirmishes
of
our
horsemen
,
who
vsing
to
ambush
themselues
in
the
woods
neere
vnto
the
towne
,
did
suffer
none
to
escape
whom
they
found
at
any
time
,
wandering
abroad
either
carelesly
,
or
as
they
went
on
forraging
,
or
vpon
any
other
occasion
.
For
hauing
many
times
issued
foorth
of
the
towne
,
they
were
enforced
still
,
most
commonly
,
to
returne
againe
faster
then
with
a
good
pace
.
True
it
is
,
that
our
Christians
doubting
the
disaduantage
of
the
place
,
durst
not
go
too
neere
the
walles
to
encounter
with
them
,
but
by
feigned
shewes
of
flight
,
they
did
still
endeuour
to
draw
them
out
into
the
open
fields
.
One
day
amongst
the
rest
they
grew
so
audatious
,
that
300
of
them
came
forth
and
passed
about
a
bow
shot
A
skirmish
betwene
the
Turkes
of
Sfetigrade
and
the
garrison
of
the
Albanois
.
beyond
the
foot
of
the
mountaine
,
drawen
thereunto
with
a
vehement
desire
to
be
reuenged
vpon
our
men
,
with
whom
comming
to
the
encounter
with
more
fury
then
wisedome
,
three
and
fortie
of
them
there
left
their
liues
,
and
14.
were
taken
prisoners
,
the
residue
saued
themselues
by
their
timely
departure
,
flying
away
with
a
speedy
gallop
:
and
there
had
not
any
one
of
them
escaped
to
carry
the
newes
into
the
towne
,
if
their
companions
,
who
staied
within
for
the
guard
of
the
place
,
had
not
made
hast
to
come
&
succour
them
.
It
was
an
easie
matter
for
the
Scanderbegians
in
this
tumult
&
confusion
of
all
things
to
haue
surprised
the
towne
,
if
they
had
either
chased
them
with
more
feruencie
,
or
if
they
had
had
a
greater
company
.
The
Turks
being
from
thenceforth
shut
vp
within
their
ports
,
were
seized
with
such
feare
and
terror
,
that
they
durst
not
any
more
set
foot
out
of
the
citie
,
but
held
themselues
close
as
if
they
had
bene
besieged
by
a
handfull
of
Christians
.
All
this
was
done
onely
by
a
part
of
that
garrison
which
(
as
we
haue
said
)
was
left
vppon
the
frontiers
.
Notwithstanding
they
did
it
without
the
aduise
or
knowledge
of
Scanderbeg
,
neither
did
he
giue
them
any
commission
so
to
do
:
but
sent
thither
those
forces
only
for
the
suertie
of
his
subiects
,
and
to
represse
the
courses
and
violence
of
the
Painims
.
Neuerthelesse
being
aduertised
how
all
things
had
passed
,
though
his
souldiers
in
so
doing
might
seeme
in
some
sort
,
both
to
haue
contemned
his
authoritie
,
&
to
neglect
all
order
&
care
of
martiall
discipline
:
yet
was
not
this
sage
&
prudent
Prince
any
thing
discontented
with
them
,
but
he
so
liked
both
their
counsell
&
their
actions
,
that
it
both
gaue
him
an
occasion
to
hasten
his
busines
,
&
did
incite
him
the
more
cheerefully
to
the
assayling
of
the
place
,
in
regard
that
the
feare
&
remembrance
of
so
small
a
losse
did
make
them
to
mew
themselues
vp
within
their
wals
,
as
men
quite
discouraged
and
out
of
heart
.
For
this
cause
without
making
any
delay
,
before
that
he
had
proclaimed
any
generall
muster
for
the
assembling
of
his
old
bands
,
or
for
any
leauie
of
new
souldiers
:
he
dispatched
away
to
Sfetigrade
300.
horse
,
and
500.
footmen
,
which
he
had
then
ready
at
hand
to
comfort
&
aide
their
companions
:
to
whom
also
he
sent
many
gifts
and
presents
,
to
shew
that
he
approued
those
exploits
which
they
had
already
done
,
&
willing
them
to
go
on
&
to
perseuer
in
the
like
,
and
whatsoeuer
they
could
with
safety
enterprise
against
the
enemy
they
should
not
neglect
it
,
nor
suffer
them
to
take
any
rest
,
till
such
time
as
himselfe
comming
with
greater
troups
,
&
with
all
other
prouisions
fit
&
necessary
for
a
siege
,
might
bring
the
town
to
be
at
his
discretion
.
This
done
he
bent
all
his
thoughts
to
the
gathering
of
new
forces
,
so
that
within
few
daies
he
had
assembled
an
armie
of
18000
men
,
of
which
8000.
were
horsemen
,
and
the
residue
did
serue
on
foote
.
His
preparations
being
all
ready
,
&
his
cariages
sent
away
before
,
himself
marched
Sfetigrade
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
.
after
with
all
his
hoast
:
so
that
the
xx
.
day
of
September
,
he
planted
his
ensignes
before
the
wals
of
Sfetigrade
.
His
owne
person
&
his
horsmen
were
lodged
no
farther
from
the
wals
,
then
so
as
an
harguebusse
shot
could
not
reach
them
,
(
for
the
garrison
of
the
Turkes
was
in
a
manner
all
harguebussiers
the
best
that
Amurath
could
choose
.
)
The
footmen
were
quartered
somewhat
neerer
:
and
to
the
intent
the
enemy
should
not
be
able
to
offend
them
with
their
shot
,
they
raised
vp
(
in
manner
of
a
Palyssado
)
a
great
quantity
of
rafters
&
plankes
,
wherof
he
had
made
great
prouision
,
behind
the
which
the
footmen
might
stand
&
remaine
in
suertie
.
The
Albanois
were
almost
all
of
them
archers
:
the
residue
being
Italians
and
Almaines
did
serue
with
harguebusses
&
crosbowes
.
There
were
also
some
Sclauonians
,
who
being
more
skilfull
in
the
vse
of
the
Souldiers
of
seuerall
Nations
serue
vnder
Scanderbeg
.
sword
then
of
the
bow
:
vpon
the
newes
of
this
leauie
of
souldiers
(
being
allured
with
the
desire
of
prey
&
purchase
)
did
come
to
serue
with
the
Albanois
voluntarily
and
without
any
pay
at
all
.
There
were
in
those
daies
that
came
daily
into
Epire
out
of
all
Nations
to
serue
,
&
to
take
pay
vnder
Scanderbeg
:
for
that
of
all
the
Captains
of
Christendome
,
he
only
was
still
busied
and
emploied
,
and
was
neuer
out
of
armes
:
but
in
continuall
seruice
,
as
the
mortall
and
deadly
enemy
of
the
Turkes
and
Miscreants
.
For
this
cause
many
of
them
that
were
retained
,
being
emised
both
with
the
sweetnesse
of
daily
booties
and
pillage
,
and
by
the
pleasantnesse
of
the
countrie
,
did
set
vp
their
rest
to
remaine
and
dwell
there
for
euer
.
But
the
truth
is
that
the
most
part
being
enriched
with
the
spoiles
of
the
Barbarians
,
&
growen
wonderfull
wealthy
,
did
afterwards
returne
home
to
their
owne
countries
.
There
were
also
some
Frenchmen
to
the
number
of
50.
or
more
,
who
serued
in
that
armie
:
they
were
appointed
to
haue
the
managing
&
disposing
of
certaine
small
field
pieces
(
for
they
were
entertained
specially
for
Cannoniers
)
with
the
which
they
might
annoy
the
defendants
,
rather
then
the
rampiers
of
the
towne
.
For
I
do
not
find
that
there
were
brought
thither
any
other
greater
peeces
,
either
for
batterie
or
to
make
any
breach
,
because
it
seemed
,
that
to
force
the
citie
by
the
scalado
was
most
to
the
purpose
.
These
things
thus
ordained
,
the
chiefest
matter
&
of
most
importance
rested
yet
behind
:
and
that
was
,
to
prouide
for
the
tranquilitie
of
the
whole
campe
,
&
for
the
more
assured
continuance
of
the
siege
:
namely
,
to
shut
vp
all
the
passages
from
the
enemie
:
for
by
this
meanes
both
the
besieged
shold
be
out
of
all
hope
of
comfort
,
and
the
Turkes
should
be
debarred
from
comming
to
succour
or
relieue
them
.
In
this
seruice
was
the
old
garrison
emploied
,
and
there
was
ioyned
vnto
them
a
supply
of
800.
foot
,
&
1000.
horse
of
the
new
leauied
troupes
.
All
which
forces
being
deuided
into
two
parts
,
the
one
moity
of
them
he
sent
with
Streese
,
the
other
moitie
with
Tanusee
into
diuerse
quarters
,
for
the
better
gard
of
the
residue
of
his
bands
,
and
to
detaine
all
succors
from
the
besieged
.
This
was
no
sooner
concluded
on
,
but
it
was
as
soone
put
in
execution
.
And
thereupon
Scanderbeg
thought
it
high
time
to
set
his
souldiers
on
worke
,
&
by
giuing
a
braue
assault
vnto
the
towne
,
to
let
them
know
the
fiercenesse
of
his
fury
.
For
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
the
seuen
first
dayes
after
the
Christians
had
presented
themselues
before
Sfetigrade
,
they
were
vncessantly
occupied
in
enclosing
&
entrenching
of
their
campe
,
&
in
building
&
ordering
of
their
lodgings
(
because
they
thought
they
should
haue
wintered
before
the
towne
.
)
And
during
all
that
time
they
had
not
in
any
sort
molested
the
besieged
,
neither
in
word
nor
in
deede
:
which
made
the
souldiers
now
of
all
hands
assemble
about
their
Prince
,
demanding
euery
houre
that
they
might
be
suffered
to
assaile
the
enemie
.
But
Castriot
being
vnwilling
to
attempt
any
thing
by
armes
,
til
he
had
first
assaied
al
other
meanes
,
he
did
for
a
time
restraine
the
forwardnesse
and
heat
of
his
men
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
sounded
the
minds
of
the
defendants
.
He
sent
therefore
two
souldiers
to
carie
vnto
them
the
same
capitulations
,
which
the
citizens
of
Sfetigrade
did
lately
accept
of
Ottoman
.
But
the
Turkes
made
no
more
reckoning
of
his
offers
,
then
as
of
a
Answere
of
the
Turks
within
Sfetigrade
to
the
summons
of
Scanderbeg
.
thing
of
nought
:
but
with
notable
resolution
,
they
sent
him
this
aunswere
,
That
the
place
which
cost
them
so
much
bloud
,
was
not
to
be
sold
for
wordes
:
that
he
should
offer
hardily
the
bodies
of
his
people
,
yea
his
own
head
,
for
the
price
of
the
redemption
of
that
towne
:
and
that
then
he
should
well
knowe
,
whether
that
their
faith
were
dependant
vpon
the
water
of
a
well
,
as
was
that
lately
of
the
Dibrians
.
This
aunswere
was
no
newes
to
Scanderbeg
,
neither
did
it
come
contrarie
to
his
expectation
,
for
he
foresawe
and
coniectured
how
the
Turkes
were
affected
.
Wherfore
he
thought
good
to
haue
recourse
to
the
sword
,
&
he
determined
to
set
the
Christians
a
worke
as
they
had
before
desired
:
and
he
tooke
vnto
him
courage
not
as
one
that
would
vse
many
words
,
but
as
an
enemy
that
would
make
them
feele
the
weight
of
his
blowes
.
The
next
morning
therefore
about
breake
of
day
,
hauing
caused
his
Suburbes
of
Sfetigrade
assaulted
and
burnt
by
Scanderbeg
.
troups
to
approch
close
vnder
the
wals
,
he
first
gaue
the
onset
vpon
the
suburbes
,
lately
assigned
by
the
Turkes
to
the
poore
citizens
,
which
he
caused
to
be
ouerthrowen
&
burnt
.
Many
of
those
,
who
inhabited
in
the
same
,
at
the
first
sight
of
the
Christians
ensignes
,
had
their
refuge
to
their
ancient
friends
and
allies
:
the
others
dispersed
here
and
there
,
and
being
retyred
vnder
the
walles
,
did
safegard
themselues
by
the
fauour
of
the
same
,
&
of
the
souldiers
which
stood
aboue
for
their
defence
.
In
like
maner
the
buildings
next
the
towne
were
without
hurt
,
except
such
as
the
fire
(
being
caried
from
one
to
the
other
)
did
consume
with
the
like
confusion
.
The
fury
of
the
assaylauts
did
not
in
this
place
proceed
any
further
,
because
there
were
but
few
Turks
there
abiding
,
but
only
Sfetigradians
&
Epirots
,
who
although
it
might
wel
be
supposed
(
as
was
apparantly
to
be
seene
)
that
they
were
but
badly
affectioned
to
our
men
,
yet
Christian
charitie
made
them
to
be
more
remisse
and
pitifull
:
and
they
measured
the
persons
by
the
habite
and
affections
of
their
hearts
in
times
past
,
and
not
by
the
estate
present
.
Moses
was
not
idle
in
the
meane
time
,
for
perceiuing
them
of
the
towne
to
be
busied
on
that
side
in
defence
of
the
suburbes
,
and
in
quenching
of
the
fire
:
he
lead
against
Assault
by
Moses
to
the
ports
of
Sfetigrade
.
the
great
gate
three
thousande
souldiers
all
stout
men
and
hardie
,
whom
being
couered
and
shrowded
with
pauishes
against
the
iniurie
and
force
of
the
assaylantes
,
he
did
animate
on
with
all
his
might
to
force
and
breake
downe
the
portes
.
The
Turkes
(
whose
number
was
more
then
sufficient
both
to
defend
so
small
a
place
,
and
to
yeeld
readie
supplies
in
all
parts
)
came
running
thither
speedily
from
all
quarters
,
and
some
of
them
from
aloft
with
great
store
of
shot
:
others
with
great
stones
&
long
peeces
of
timber
,
did
prop
vp
&
defend
the
port
on
the
inside
,
making
them
stronger
then
they
were
before
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
caused
our
men
to
quit
the
worke
which
they
had
vndertaken
.
And
thus
was
the
issue
of
that
attempt
without
any
great
losse
of
men
:
for
the
Christians
hauing
not
then
(
as
it
chaunced
)
brought
any
scaling
ladders
with
them
,
they
did
not
long
striue
in
assaulting
of
the
walles
,
but
they
discharged
their
choller
that
day
both
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
,
with
bow
shot
and
harguebusse
shot
only
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
caused
to
sound
a
retreat
(
albeit
Moses
being
chafed
&
set
in
Scanderbeg
causeth
to
sound
a
retreat
,
and
to
giue
ouer
the
assault
.
a
heate
by
litle
and
litle
with
the
furie
of
that
fight
)
did
call
and
cry
vnto
his
souldiers
to
bring
their
ladders
and
other
engines
for
the
assault
:
neuerthelesse
all
of
them
vpon
the
comming
of
their
Generall
did
presently
retire
,
and
in
a
maner
against
their
wils
,
returned
ech
man
to
his
quarter
.
Thus
were
the
courages
of
either
partie
at
that
time
the
more
incensed
and
sharpened
by
the
proofe
of
that
small
&
light
conflict
,
for
that
the
fight
was
broken
off
without
any
hope
or
doubt
either
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
.
The
residue
of
that
day
did
Scanderbeg
spend
in
diuerse
consultations
,
deuising
vpon
Consultation
of
Scanderbeg
for
his
proceedings
against
Sfetigrade
.
the
short
&
surest
way
to
force
Sfetigrad
.
For
the
strong
situation
therof
which
made
it
almost
impregnable
,
and
the
great
&
puissant
garrison
wherwith
it
was
stuffed
,
did
euidently
make
shew
,
that
the
perill
would
not
be
small
,
if
they
should
attempt
it
inconsiderately
or
vnaduisedly
:
and
the
late
example
of
Amurath
by
his
ouerhardy
and
too
peremptorie
experience
,
did
coole
the
courages
of
the
Christians
from
being
too
forward
in
committing
of
themselues
to
the
hazard
of
the
like
inconuenience
.
It
was
concluded
therefore
for
the
more
suretie
,
that
during
the
daies
following
,
the
enemie
should
be
drawen
forth
by
small
&
light
inuasions
,
and
with
as
great
subtiltie
&
wylines
as
might
possibly
be
inuented
,
he
should
be
entised
to
issue
out
,
and
to
make
some
sallies
vpon
them
:
hoping
by
that
meanes
in
time
,
either
to
diminish
the
forces
of
the
garrison
,
without
any
great
losse
of
their
owne
people
,
or
else
making
shew
by
little
and
little
of
a
dissembled
and
fained
flight
,
to
toll
the
Infidels
out
from
the
guarde
of
their
portes
,
and
then
suddenly
at
the
same
instant
setting
vpon
them
with
great
furie
,
they
might
happen
to
surprise
the
citie
,
during
the
tumult
of
that
alarme
and
astonishment
,
if
so
be
the
Christians
did
presse
hard
vpon
the
Turkes
in
their
flight
,
and
did
striue
to
enter
with
them
pell mel
,
into
the
towne
.
The
execution
of
this
counsell
was
no
longer
delaied
then
till
the
next
night
,
the
darkenes
and
secrecie
whereof
did
giue
them
the
opportunitie
to
attempt
it
in
such
manner
as
shall
presently
be
deliuered
.
Moses
was
appointed
to
haue
the
leading
of
Moses
.
300.
chosen
horse
,
to
prouoke
foorth
the
enemie
.
Zacharie
Groppe
on
the
one
part
Zacharie
Groppe
.
with
500.
horse
,
and
Scanderbeg
himselfe
on
the
other
part
,
with
the
like
number
of
horsemen
placed
themselues
very
close
and
secretly
in
an
ambuscado
.
For
these
companies
,
taking
the
benefit
of
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
and
creeping
with
as
great
silence
An
ambuscado
laid
for
the
Turkes
of
Sfetigrade
.
and
secrecie
as
they
might
,
by
the
pendant
of
the
mountaine
,
hid
themselues
in
a
place
verie
fit
and
conuenient
for
an
ambushment
,
and
where
the
enemy
would
not
haue
any
doubt
thereof
,
euen
amongst
the
hollow
&
winding
turnings
of
the
vallies
,
and
amidst
the
woods
next
adioyning
full
of
bushes
&
bryers
,
where
the
scouts
of
the
enemie
could
not
haue
any
knowledge
of
their
being
.
For
hauing
partly
put
out
,
and
partly
couering
and
keeping
close
their
fiers
,
they
went
forth
on
the
backside
of
their
campe
.
The
time
it selfe
also
did
in
some
sort
aide
them
to
the
concealing
of
their
enterprise
:
for
all
the
long
night
,
the
ayre
being
full
of
moist
&
foggie
vapours
,
and
the
earth
being
couered
with
darkenesse
,
and
with
obscure
and
thicke
cloudes
:
the
continuall
thunder
and
lightning
did
so
hinder
the
sight
and
hearing
of
euery
man
,
that
it
was
an
easie
matter
to
deceiue
the
Turkish
Sentinels
.
The
Dybrian
in
the
meane
time
without
staying
till
the
day
breake
,
watched
and
pryed
round
about
on
euerie
side
with
his
men
,
in
manner
of
a
freebooter
or
robber
:
and
approching
by
degrees
neerer
and
neerer
to
the
walles
,
he
wandered
vp
and
downe
here
&
there
in
the
sight
of
the
townsemen
,
and
did
keepe
still
within
their
daunger
.
They
within
Sfetygrade
were
not
all
of
one
minde
and
aduise
,
nor
of
like
courage
.
Many
would
not
be
with
Speeches
of
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
,
being
deuided
in
their
opinions
,
concerning
a
sally
to
be
made
vpon
the
Albanois
.
held
,
but
did
exclaime
and
crie
out
:
That
it
was
necessarie
to
issue
out
and
to
set
vppon
them
,
and
that
it
was
a
shame
for
them
to
endure
and
suffer
,
that
so
faire
an
occasion
should
be
lost
:
some
others
helde
stiffely
on
the
contrarie
,
That
they
ought
to
bouge
nor
attempt
any
thing
without
good
aduise
and
deliberation
.
Whereupon
there
grew
a
great
alteration
and
dissention
amongst
them
,
as
it
is
commonly
seene
in
those
men
,
who
being
naturally
of
a
fierce
&
hasty
disposition
are
pricked
on
&
caried
away
by
a
kind
of
light
incredulitie
only
regarding
the
outward
shew
&
superficial
apparance
of
things
,
&
neuer
looking
nor
searching
into
the
marow
,
depth
,
and
substance
of
matters
.
To
such
men
al
good
and
wholsome
counsels
do
seeme
vile
and
naught
:
and
they
do
thinke
that
all
good
fortune
is
then
only
cleane
fled
&
escaped
Sentence
.
away
out
of
their
hands
,
if
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
any
affaires
be
neuer
so
litle
deferred
,
or
(
as
it
were
)
seasoned
and
attempred
with
a
litle
moderation
of
some
shortand
small
delay
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
end
the
better
opinion
(
as
the
euent
testified
)
did
beare
it
away
,
euen
those
whose
aduise
was
to
be
still
and
not
to
stirre
at
all
:
for
they
without
could
not
heare
any
newes
nor
perceiue
any
likelihood
of
any
salley
;
but
the
gates
were
kept
close
shut
,
and
none
suffered
to
come
forth
,
onely
they
were
saluted
with
harguebush
shot
aloofe
from
the
wals
.
The
Albanois
sometimes
in
troups
,
and
sometimes
scattered
and
dispersed
,
with
their
bowes
bent
against
them
that
stood
vpon
the
wall
,
did
course
and
gallop
here
and
there
,
to
the
intent
that
they
being
prouoked
the
sooner
by
these
brauadoes
,
might
be
entised
to
issue
foorth
vnto
them
.
But
when
Moses
saw
that
he
got
nothing
but
blowes
,
and
that
there
was
more
likelihood
of
further
danger
,
then
of
hope
to
doe
any
good
vpon
the
enemie
(
for
by
this
time
two
of
his
men
were
slaine
,
&
sixe
or
seuen
of
them
sore
hurt
,
that
he
could
hardly
carrie
them
away
)
he
beganne
to
retire
faire
and
easily
from
the
wals
:
and
hauing
conceiued
no
lesse
indignation
then
shame
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
from
the
view
of
the
enemie
.
Scanderbeg
likewise
with
his
troupe
in
as
pitifull
a
case
as
the
other
was
not
long
behind
him
,
but
he
came
forth
also
from
his
denne
extremely
grieued
and
discontented
:
in
such
sort
,
that
both
he
and
his
company
,
being
thoroughly
wet
and
(
as
it
were
)
all
dropping
with
the
raine
which
had
fallen
on
them
all
the
night
:
and
the
Dibrian
on
the
other
side
,
returning
with
his
souldiers
full
of
anger
&
despite
,
they
gaue
good
occasion
to
the
enemy
to
laugh
,
and
make
themselues
merry
at
them
.
But
the
Epirot
did
not
long
endure
this
mockery
,
for
he
was
minded
to
requit
them
with
plaine
and
open
force
&
by
a
generall
assault
.
The
next
day
therefore
,
hauing
set
Sfetygrade
assaulted
by
the
Albanois
.
his
companies
in
order
of
battell
,
&
euery
man
appointed
to
his
charge
,
about
two
houres
before
noone
,
he
lead
at
the
very
first
10000.
men
against
the
wals
.
Of
the
residue
of
his
army
part
was
left
to
keepe
the
trenches
,
and
part
was
reserued
in
a
teadinesse
for
a
fresh
&
new
supply
,
to
the
intent
the
assault
should
not
be
interrupted
.
Moses
first
of
all
Moses
.
with
a
good
squadron
of
stout
&
valiant
young
men
went
to
the
scalado
,
hauing
conceiued
a
good
hope
to
carry
the
towne
.
For
Scanderbeg
from
beneath
with
a
great
band
of
archers
&
crosbowes
Italians
made
the
defendants
by
force
of
their
shot
to
forsake
their
standings
,
&
by
that
meanes
the
others
had
the
more
liberty
to
mount
vp
to
the
wals
,
in
so
much
that
many
of
them
hauing
gotten
to
the
tops
of
their
ladders
,
did
now
get
footing
vpon
the
rampiers
,
&
there
with
equall
courage
&
fury
did
maintaine
the
fight
with
the
Turkes
for
the
possession
of
the
wals
.
The
artillery
,
which
as
we
haue
said
,
was
planted
on
the
farther
side
of
the
town
to
beat
the
rampiers
,
did
not
suffer
the
garrison
to
rest
on
that
side
.
For
albeit
the
shot
of
these
peeces
did
not
make
any
great
breach
,
yet
did
the
wals
daily
decrease
in
the
sight
of
them
that
fought
:
&
the
defendants
by
litle
&
litle
did
diminish
&
waxe
lesse
by
reason
that
the
continuance
of
the
shot
which
rased
the
wals
,
did
also
make
away
many
of
their
men
that
stood
in
defence
of
that
place
.
If
these
here
did
performe
the
part
of
tall
souldiers
,
I
can
assure
you
that
the
others
did
behaue
themselues
with
much
more
fury
on
that
side
,
where
Zacharie
Zachary
Groppe
.
Groppe
went
to
the
assault
,
with
whom
were
the
chiefest
forces
&
strength
of
the
armie
,
and
especially
the
Almaines
who
were
resolute
euen
to
the
death
,
and
knew
not
what
it
was
to
recuile
from
the
enemy
.
These
with
pickaxes
&
bars
of
iron
did
seeke
to
ouerthrow
the
wals
where
they
had
bin
newly
reedified
&
repaired
.
Some
couered
with
the
targets
of
their
companions
and
with
baskets
close
ioyned
together
,
did
digge
&
vndermine
the
foundations
:
others
voiding
and
ridding
away
the
stones
that
were
digged
vp
,
did
make
the
place
like
vnto
an
arch
or
hollow
caue
.
The
Infidels
that
were
aloft
on
the
wall
could
not
,
although
they
would
,
hinder
them
from
the
pursuit
of
this
worke
.
For
albeit
many
of
our
men
did
droppe
downe
here
and
there
,
&
were
slaine
with
harguebusse
shot
from
the
towers
and
flankers
of
the
wall
,
yet
did
others
continually
succeede
in
their
places
without
any
respect
of
daunger
,
or
without
anie
feare
of
death
.
And
the
others
in
the
meane
time
with
their
crossebowes
and
harguebusse
shot
did
play
vpon
the
enemie
:
and
they
had
so
diligent
an
eye
vnto
them
whersoeuer
they
sawe
them
to
stirre
or
to
present
themselues
in
the
defence
of
the
walles
,
that
they
kept
them
in
such
awe
and
subiection
,
as
without
euident
perill
,
they
durst
not
abide
vpon
the
rampiers
:
yet
the
besieged
laughing
at
the
great
paines
and
labour
that
the
Christians
tooke
,
did
purposely
delay
and
protract
the
fight
.
For
in
very
deed
the
foundation
of
the
wall
was
laid
so
thicke
and
so
large
by
the
Sultan
,
and
besides
,
it
was
rampiered
within
,
with
such
store
of
stones
and
bankes
of
earth
,
that
the
place
was
sure
enough
of
it selfe
,
without
the
aide
or
succours
of
any
armed
forces
.
Neuerthelesse
for
a
while
did
Zachary
hold
on
stiffely
in
his
enterprise
,
to
see
if
he
could
preuaile
or
find
any
entrie
for
his
men
.
In
the
ende
when
he
sawe
that
he
lost
his
labour
,
and
that
it
was
almost
an
endlesse
worke
,
he
chaunged
his
course
:
and
to
as
litle
purpose
he
determined
to
scale
the
walles
,
crying
vnto
his
souldiers
,
To
the
scalado
,
to
the
scalado
.
The
Turkes
perceiuing
from
aboue
the
new
attempt
of
the
Christians
,
did
purposely
suffer
some
of
them
to
mount
euen
to
the
toppe
of
their
ladders
,
&
then
saluting
them
with
a
great
volley
of
harguebusse
shot
,
and
with
great
stones
which
they
tumbled
downe
vpon
them
as
thicke
as
hayle
,
they
did
easily
turne
both
them
and
their
ladders
vpside
downe
from
the
height
of
the
wall
to
the
bottome
of
the
valley
.
For
on
that
part
the
ground
about
the
wall
for
a
very
litle
way
only
was
somwhat
plaine
and
euen
:
but
on
a
sudden
,
it
was
inuironed
with
a
mightie
great
downfall
of
a
huge
depth
,
exceeding
hollow
and
steepe
withall
.
Litle
better
entertainement
had
the
assaylants
on
the
other
side
,
where
Moses
with
his
company
hauing
reared
their
ladders
,
had
diuerse
times
raised
vp
the
colours
of
the
Albanois
vpon
the
rampiers
of
the
enemie
:
but
the
Pagans
waxing
raging
mad
to
see
this
their
brauerie
and
valure
,
caused
a
strong
supply
of
their
companions
to
come
thither
,
who
held
themselues
continually
in
a
readinesse
to
helpe
and
relieue
their
fellowes
where
most
neede
should
be
.
And
then
all
of
them
close
ioyned
together
,
bestirring
themselues
without
all
feare
of
death
or
daunger
,
did
ouerthrow
both
men
and
ladders
topsie turuy
to
the
ground
,
killing
and
murthering
many
of
them
,
so
that
in
a
small
space
they
got
the
aduantage
of
the
fight
.
And
wheras
they
were
but
euen
now
as
men
confounded
&
vanquished
,
they
wrested
the
victorie
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Christians
,
with
such
furie
and
violence
,
that
the
fortune
of
the
fight
being
suddenly
chaunged
,
and
in
an
instant
;
it
seemed
that
God
did
fauour
their
part
.
Castriot
being
wounded
with
extreame
griefe
to
see
his
men
so
ill
handled
,
and
aboue
all
for
the
hurt
of
Moses
,
whom
with
much
Moses
wounded
.
adoe
he
had
withdrawen
from
the
shot
of
the
enemie
,
and
sent
vnto
his
tent
to
haue
his
wounds
dressed
:
he
was
a
litle
retyred
and
gotten
farther
from
the
wall
,
where
being
couered
with
the
targets
of
two
souldiers
on
ech
side
one
▪
he
inuited
some
to
stand
by
him
&
with
their
shot
to
play
vpon
the
enemy
.
Others
being
fresh
&
sound
,
he
commaunded
and
encouraged
to
take
againe
the
ladders
and
fiercely
to
terrifie
the
besieged
by
renuing
of
the
assault
.
Scanderbeg
himself
serued
there
that
day
with
bow
&
shafts
,
which
many
of
them
within
the
towne
did
find
to
their
costs
.
For
it
is
reported
,
that
it
was
a
wonderfull
thing
to
see
how
many
Turks
he
alone
did
kill
that
day
:
and
that
he
neuer
drew
any
one
shaft
in
vaine
.
It
was
no
hard
matter
to
bring
the
ladders
,
and
to
raise
them
against
the
walles
,
but
the
souldiers
beganne
now
to
present
themselues
in
slender
troupes
,
and
they
durst
not
hazarde
themselues
in
mounting
vp
vpon
the
walles
.
One
of
them
stood
looking
vpon
another
:
and
albeit
the
great
The
Albanois
repulsed
from
the
assault
.
promises
of
the
Prince
inuited
many
of
them
to
be
forward
:
yet
did
the
recompence
seeme
to
be
deadly
and
mortall
,
as
it
made
none
of
them
desirous
to
aduenture
for
it
.
Thus
either
partie
growing
into
cold
blood
by
litle
and
litle
,
they
left
fighting
at
the
last
,
and
the
darknesse
of
the
night
which
was
equally
desired
both
of
the
best
and
worst
souldiers
,
did
end
and
determine
that
daies
seruice
.
The
Albanois
held
themselues
quiet
and
verie
still
within
their
campe
all
that
night
,
as
those
whom
both
the
ignominie
of
the
day
before
and
their
present
misfortune
did
seeme
to
inuite
to
take
their
rest
with
silence
:
for
they
had
lost
two
hundreth
of
their
best
souldiers
,
and
of
those
that
were
wounded
there
were
aboue
six
hundreth
,
of
whom
there
died
of
their
wounds
shortly
after
more
then
thirtie
.
Of
the
defendants
,
though
there
were
a
greater
number
slaine
,
and
that
the
cries
and
plaints
of
an
infinite
number
,
which
were
wounded
were
heard
on
all
parts
:
yet
the
repulse
of
their
enemies
,
and
the
preseruation
of
the
place
,
made
them
to
demeane
themselues
in
great
mirth
till
the
next
morning
:
passing
away
the
night
with
great
fiers
,
and
they
neuer
ceased
running
vp
and
downe
the
walles
and
rampiers
,
singing
of
songs
,
and
making
great
triumph
and
exceeding
ioy
.
By
this
time
had
Ottoman
intelligence
of
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
,
and
it
grieued
him
Amurath
proclaimeth
a
new
leauie
of
forces
to
returne
into
Epire.
at
the
hart
,
often
times
complaining
that
when
he
was
scarce
gotten
to
one
end
of
his
trauels
,
and
had
but
newly
licensed
his
armie
to
depart
,
he
should
now
againe
be
constrained
to
a
worse
warre
then
euer
,
especially
in
the
beginning
of
winter
:
a
season
not
so
strange
as
vnfit
and
inconuenient
to
make
warres
in
.
Neuerthelesse
seing
himselfe
vanquished
both
with
shame
and
with
a
certaine
kind
of
necessitie
and
predestinate
fortune
,
which
would
not
permit
him
without
ignominie
and
dishonor
to
leaue
his
townes
to
the
oppression
and
furie
of
his
enemie
,
he
concluded
againe
to
reuiue
his
former
preparations
,
and
to
proclaime
a
new
muster
:
and
to
this
effect
he
dispatched
on
all
parts
his
Saniacks
,
Bassaes
and
Chieftaines
,
employing
all
meanes
which
he
could
possibly
deuise
to
hasten
his
purposed
iorney
.
And
the
first
thing
that
he
did
,
was
,
to
publish
abroad
his
returne
into
Epire
,
perhaps
doing
it
of
purpose
to
giue
the
more
countenance
and
authoritie
to
the
matter
:
or
for
that
the
Christians
being
astonished
vpon
the
report
of
this
newes
,
might
be
discouraged
from
proceeding
with
their
siege
.
For
to
speake
the
truth
what
I
thinke
thereof
:
hardly
can
I
be
perswaded
,
that
there
is
any
likelihood
or
probabilitie
,
that
the
Sultan
in
the
last
point
and
period
(
as
it
were
)
of
his
age
,
and
the
daies
being
at
shortest
,
in
so
intemperate
a
season
and
time
of
the
yeare
,
would
be
so
foolish
and
vnaduised
as
to
take
the
fielde
at
that
time
in
proper
person
;
considering
especially
,
that
the
matter
was
not
of
such
importance
,
that
(
if
any
accident
should
haue
happened
)
it
could
haue
bene
any
great
preiudice
vnto
his
crowne
or
kingdome
:
but
that
some
other
rather
then
himselfe
might
haue
bene
sent
,
and
employed
in
that
action
,
and
haue
discharged
it
well
and
sufficiently
for
his
honor
and
reputation
.
The
Prince
of
Epyre
being
nothing
at
all
abashed
for
the
late
slaughter
of
his
people
,
or
through
the
disfauor
of
fotrune
for
that
daies
seruice
,
did
apply
all
his
wittes
,
and
emploied
his
best
diligence
,
from
time
to
time
to
molest
and
annoy
them
of
the
garrison
:
somtimes
in
the
day
,
and
otherwhiles
in
the
night
,
he
would
lead
his
troups
close
vnder
the
walles
,
and
casting
balles
and
pots
of
wild
fire
vp
into
the
aire
,
which
fell
downe
amongest
the
enemies
:
he
sought
by
these
and
all
other
meanes
to
astonish
them
:
and
sometime
he
would
send
forth
some
small
number
of
souldiers
,
to
gather
together
the
dead
bodies
,
and
to
drag
them
away
,
thinking
by
that
policie
to
haue
drawen
them
foorth
to
issue
out
vpon
them
.
All
these
attemptes
and
cunning
deuises
being
practised
in
vaine
by
the
Albanois
,
he
concluded
to
make
an
end
of
this
siege
,
after
he
had
once
more
by
one
other
assault
tried
the
last
and
vttermost
of
his
fortune
,
howsoeuer
the
same
succeeded
and
fell
out
:
and
he
was
induced
to
this
resolution
,
partly
by
reason
of
the
hurt
of
Moses
,
and
partly
also
because
the
ill
successe
of
the
last
Scanderbeg
encourageth
his
souldiers
to
a
new
assault
.
assault
might
seeme
in
some
sort
to
be
excused
and
imputed
to
the
sudden
comming
of
the
night
vpon
them
,
which
might
also
promise
the
hope
of
better
fortune
to
such
as
had
their
mindes
charged
with
care
,
and
did
interpret
things
according
to
their
owne
particular
affections
.
Wherfore
the
day
following
after
the
sun
rising
,
he
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
throughout
his
campe
by
sound
of
trumpet
;
that
besides
the
great
rewards
promised
in
recompence
of
their
vertue
who
should
enter
first
,
he
did
permit
them
to
haue
the
pillage
of
the
towne
,
and
he
amplified
the
matter
with
many
good
words
,
making
it
seeme
a
great
thing
in
shew
and
beyond
all
credit
.
Besides
,
he
seemed
to
deplore
and
bewaile
the
shame
&
ignominie
of
the
name
of
the
Albanois
:
that
so
many
excellent
Captaines
and
braue
souldiers
,
after
innumerable
proofes
of
their
sufficiencie
and
valure
,
should
to
their
singular
reproch
be
enforced
by
a
handfull
of
base
and
vile
slaues
to
make
so
long
abode
,
and
so
shamefully
to
spend
their
time
vnder
these
walles
which
were
so
shamefully
lost
vnto
the
enemie
.
And
he
demaunded
of
them
,
how
long
they
would
suffer
and
endure
this
infamie
:
that
within
their
owne
prouince
,
and
in
the
middest
of
so
many
townes
and
fortresses
,
and
nations
of
their
obeisance
,
one
vile
garrison
of
the
Barbarians
who
had
nothing
but
bare
walles
to
defend
them
,
and
were
destitute
of
all
other
hope
and
comfort
,
should
keepe
and
holde
out
so
long
in
this
place
,
euen
vnder
their
noses
,
and
should
in
a
manner
triumph
at
their
pusillanimitie
and
want
of
courage
?
That
they
should
hardly
do
any
exployt
of
worth
in
a
strange
countrie
and
a
farre
off
in
forraigne
regions
,
if
they
had
not
the
power
to
dislodge
and
driue
away
these
robbers
who
were
gotten
(
as
it
were
)
within
their
doores
,
and
did
dwell
euen
within
their
very
bowels
.
With
these
and
such
like
discourses
and
examinations
hauing
set
a
newe
edge
on
the
courage
of
the
Albanians
,
and
made
them
more
eger
against
the
Infidels
,
he
deuided
Second
assault
to
Sfetigrade
.
his
companies
,
and
hauing
left
about
600.
for
the
guard
&
custody
of
the
campe
,
with
the
rest
he
pressed
the
towne
on
all
sides
where
it
was
approchable
.
At
the
first
they
began
the
fight
with
their
shot
only
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
ech
man
doing
his
best
to
draw
bloud
from
his
enemie
.
After
they
had
sufficiently
skirmished
together
in
that
manner
,
and
that
they
beganne
now
to
growe
in
choller
:
the
most
hardie
and
such
as
were
well
chafed
betooke
themselues
to
their
ladders
,
being
minded
to
talke
with
the
enemy
somewhat
neerer
.
Once
or
twice
were
they
couragiously
repulsed
by
the
defendants
,
and
they
gaue
them
not
so
much
leasure
,
as
to
raise
their
ladders
to
the
walles
:
but
at
the
last
the
Barbarians
being
surmounted
by
the
hardinesse
and
obstinacie
of
the
Christians
,
who
no
otherwise
then
as
Lions
almost
famished
,
doe
rush
vpon
the
flocke
without
any
remembrance
either
of
snares
or
other
trappes
that
men
doe
vse
to
lay
for
them
:
so
they
,
furiously
persisting
in
the
assault
without
all
feare
of
death
or
daunger
,
by
little
and
little
,
did
yeelde
and
giue
place
to
so
extreame
furie
:
and
wanting
both
strength
and
weapons
to
keepe
off
the
enemie
,
they
retyred
themselues
behinde
the
rampiers
in
such
sort
,
that
they
gaue
the
Christians
The
Albanoys
winning
the
walles
of
Sfetigrade
vpon
a
surmise
and
feare
of
secret
ambushments
forsake
and
loose
the
towne
.
good
meanes
and
opportunitie
to
haue
made
themselues
masters
of
the
place
.
But
see
what
feare
of
Ambushments
may
doe
:
our
men
who
till
then
were
so
fierce
and
couragious
,
and
who
in
a
cruell
and
bloudie
assault
,
shewed
themselues
so
prodigall
of
their
liues
,
and
so
carelesse
of
death
it selfe
which
they
had
continually
euen
before
their
eyes
:
assoone
as
they
perceiued
the
enemie
to
waxe
faint
,
and
that
one
after
another
did
abandon
the
wall
,
they
beganne
presently
to
mistrust
some
policie
,
and
hauing
a
conceipt
and
imagination
,
that
some
great
troups
of
the
enemie
did
lye
close
behind
the
rampiers
in
some
ambuscado
,
and
did
attend
there
to
bid
them
to
some
ill
banquet
:
they
grew
more
cold
and
negligent
in
their
actions
,
and
casting
their
eyes
about
them
on
ech
side
,
and
carefully
regarding
all
places
neare
them
,
they
did
expect
nothing
else
,
but
euen
in
a
moment
to
be
all
of
them
destroied
:
such
was
their
vaine
and
foolish
opinion
.
Herewithall
had
the
Barbarians
good
leisure
to
bethinke
themselues
,
and
to
prouide
for
that
which
should
be
needfull
and
necessary
:
and
their
companions
flocking
thither
from
diuerse
quarters
vpon
the
rumour
of
that
fraie
,
and
bringing
with
them
great
store
and
quantitie
of
weapons
,
did
reuiue
both
their
courage
,
and
their
good
fortune
.
In
this
concourse
many
a
man
lost
his
life
,
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
:
but
many
more
on
the
part
of
the
assailants
then
of
the
defendants
:
and
more
had
bene
slaine
if
the
readinesse
and
good
deuoire
of
Zachary
had
not
hindred
them
:
for
he
at
another
part
of
the
wall
hauing
raised
vp
many
ladders
,
did
interrupt
this
their
victorie
,
diuerting
the
enemie
by
a
new
onset
:
so
that
they
were
constrained
to
separate
themselues
,
and
to
sunder
their
forces
.
All
this
while
you
might
haue
seene
Castriot
with
his
squadrons
,
sometimes
approching
neare
the
wall
,
to
terrifie
them
within
:
and
sometimes
doing
the
dutie
of
a
simple
souldier
,
leading
them
the
way
against
their
enemies
;
one
while
by
prayers
,
another
while
by
reproches
he
would
solicite
and
animate
them
on
.
The
archers
and
other
shotte
being
placed
round
about
the
walles
,
did
keepe
their
stand
where
they
were
first
appointed
,
and
still
as
the
furie
of
the
fight
encreased
and
continued
,
they
did
neuer
cease
to
play
vpon
the
Infidels
as
they
marched
vp
and
downe
vpon
the
curtins
.
When
the
defendants
did
perceiue
that
their
numbers
did
decrease
,
and
that
the
Christians
did
encrease
in
courage
and
obstinacie
farre
beyond
humaine
reason
:
they
doubted
what
would
become
of
it
,
and
they
feared
the
issue
of
that
daies
iorney
:
wherefore
to
stop
the
course
of
their
furie
,
and
to
gaine
time
to
themselues
,
they
deuised
this
policie
.
They
snatched
vp
the
Turkish
ensignes
from
the
rampiers
,
and
calling
to
the
Christians
A
policy
of
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
with
a
loud
voice
,
they
desired
a
truce
and
suspension
of
armes
for
a
litle
space
,
and
that
they
might
haue
libertie
to
parley
with
Scanderbeg
.
This
was
granted
vnto
them
by
the
Albanians
with
the
consent
of
their
Generall
:
and
both
parts
being
commanded
to
surcease
from
hostilitie
,
the
Infidels
were
permitted
to
speake
their
minds
.
Thereupon
one
of
them
,
an
auncient
and
graue
olde
man
(
after
he
had
first
yeelded
Speech
of
a
Turk●
of
Sfetigrade
desiring
a
parley
and
truce
for
a
day
.
thanks
to
the
Generall
and
his
companies
,
for
so
courteous
and
liberall
a
graunt
made
to
their
enemie
)
he
told
them
that
his
desire
was
by
the
consent
of
this
companie
,
that
they
might
haue
truce
granted
them
for
that
day
onely
,
to
the
intent
during
this
small
time
of
delay
,
they
might
consult
amongst
themselues
vpon
the
forme
of
their
capitulation
,
whereunto
their
whole
companie
was
inclined
with
one
mind
and
general
consent
:
and
that
the
next
day
they
would
send
certen
deputies
vnto
him
with
conditions
,
whereunto
they
would
submit
and
yeeld
themselues
:
which
if
they
were
agreeable
to
him
and
to
his
liking
,
they
should
take
it
as
a
singular
and
high
fauour
:
whereof
notwithstanding
considering
his
clemencie
they
neuer
made
any
doubt
nor
distrust
,
that
if
he
did
mislike
of
their
offers
,
and
would
not
allow
of
them
,
that
they
would
wholly
referre
themselues
to
his
owne
discretion
and
ordinance
;
and
that
they
would
not
in
any
sort
refuse
nor
depart
from
his
arbiterment
,
and
iudgment
:
and
they
were
in
good
hope
to
conclude
all
things
with
him
to
the
good
and
profit
of
both
parties
.
At
the
first
Scanderbeg
shewed
himselfe
highly
discontented
and
nothing
tractable
to
those
demaunds
of
the
Mahomatistes
,
iudging
verie
wisely
,
that
they
sought
for
nothing
else
,
but
fraudulently
by
these
shifts
to
deferre
the
assault
for
that
day
:
and
either
to
depriue
him
of
that
aduantage
whereat
he
had
them
:
or
else
in
hope
of
succours
from
their
soueraigne
as
the
experience
did
afterwards
make
it
manifest
.
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
speech
of
the
Turke
demaunding
truce
.
And
therefore
he
enioyned
them
to
declare
presently
what
their
intent
and
meaning
was
:
otherwise
they
should
looke
for
the
vttermost
extreamitie
of
a
fresh
assault
liuely
renued
and
recontinued
:
that
all
time
of
delay
was
impertinent
,
considering
that
the
estate
of
their
affaires
was
brought
to
such
necessitie
,
and
to
an
extreame
exigent
.
Neuerthelesse
at
the
length
being
vanquished
with
their
importunate
flatteries
,
Scanderbeg
faultie
in
ouermuch
courtesie
and
facilitie
,
retireth
from
the
assault
,
and
accordeth
truce
to
the
Turkes
.
and
the
entreatie
of
his
owne
souldiers
,
he
was
content
to
giue
ouer
the
assault
.
True
it
is
that
he
saw
,
that
if
there
were
any
good
hope
to
force
the
place
,
that
this
small
time
of
delay
could
not
depriue
him
of
that
aduantage
:
wherefore
retyring
his
ensignes
,
and
engines
of
assault
,
and
his
troups
being
withdrawen
into
the
campe
.
The
rest
of
that
day
,
and
the
night
following
was
spent
in
great
rest
and
quietnes
.
The
next
morning
,
foure
Turkes
,
men
notably
subtile
and
wily
,
being
deputed
to
treat
vpon
this
matter
,
came
to
speake
with
the
Prince
of
Albanie
;
and
brought
him
diuerse
exquisite
gifts
and
presents
.
The
conditions
whereupon
they
offered
to
capitulate
were
of
that
nature
and
substance
,
that
not
onely
any
victor
,
but
euen
men
vanquished
would
haue
bene
loth
to
accept
of
them
:
and
they
did
it
purposely
to
prolong
the
time
,
that
whilest
these
should
be
reiected
,
in
stead
of
them
they
might
preferre
others
,
and
after
that
againe
others
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
treatie
might
be
drawen
at
length
.
And
this
was
the
summe
of
their
demaund
,
That
the
ancient
citizens
being
Conditions
propounded
by
the
Turkes
of
Sfetigrade
.
restored
within
the
towne
with
their
old
priuiledges
and
immunities
,
both
the
houses
and
the
fieldes
should
be
equally
deuided
amongst
them
all
:
and
that
in
this
manner
they
resigning
and
yet
retaining
still
the
towne
,
would
become
his
subiects
,
and
yeeld
vnto
him
perpetuall
fidelitie
and
obeisance
,
vtterly
disclaiming
the
name
and
gouernment
of
Ottoman
.
And
they
required
also
,
tenne
thousand
aspres
in
readie
money
to
be
giuen
to
their
Gouernor
.
The
Christians
gaue
them
no
answer
,
but
onely
laughing
at
these
demaunds
,
through
pure
despite
which
they
conceiued
of
the
same
,
they
cryed
presently
on
all
parts
,
To
armes
.
And
thus
with
iniuries
and
scoffes
were
these
deceiptfull
messengers
dismissed
together
with
their
guilfull
and
fallacious
presents
.
The
Paynims
left
not
for
all
that
,
but
suddenly
sent
againe
the
same
persons
to
attend
and
know
the
last
resolution
of
the
Christian
Generall
,
and
in
case
they
could
not
otherwise
dispatch
,
to
referre
the
whole
to
his
discretion
.
This
strange
alteration
in
the
mindes
of
the
enemie
,
and
their
suspected
liberalitie
,
though
it
did
keepe
Scanderbeg
from
beleeuing
them
ouer
rashly
;
yet
neuerthelesse
he
thought
it
not
good
to
reiect
these
meanes
altogether
:
wherefore
he
tolde
them
plainely
,
that
he
would
not
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
conditions
propounded
by
the
Turkes
of
Sfetigrade
.
change
nor
alter
any
things
of
his
first
offers
made
vnto
them
,
when
he
summoned
them
at
such
time
as
their
estate
was
not
empayred
,
nor
his
camp
then
endammaged
:
that
they
ought
not
now
to
thinke
those
offers
grieuous
or
iniurious
,
which
themselues
at
another
time
had
iudged
to
be
equall
and
indifferent
to
the
Sfetigradians
:
that
they
should
not
expect
any
other
composition
at
his
handes
:
that
if
they
would
accept
this
,
he
was
content
without
any
further
losse
to
take
the
towne
into
his
hands
,
but
if
their
drift
and
purpose
were
,
by
these
subtilties
and
disguisements
of
faire
and
cunning
speeches
to
gaine
time
and
to
persist
in
their
obstinate
wilfulnes
,
that
they
should
not
for
their
parts
,
euer
after
looke
but
for
all
hostilitie
and
extreame
rigour
:
that
they
should
al
of
them
hold
this
for
certaine
and
determined
,
that
nothing
should
end
this
siege
without
the
death
and
destruction
of
them
all
.
Whilest
the
Barbarians
did
in
this
manner
come
and
goe
to
and
fro
,
and
that
they
did
thus
faine
and
dissemble
,
three
whole
daies
were
spent
and
consumed
in
these
emparlances
,
and
at
length
the
ende
made
manifest
,
what
was
their
intent
and
purpose
.
On
the
one
side
therfore
the
subtiltie
and
inuention
of
the
defendants
was
discouered
:
on
the
other
side
newes
being
now
come
of
the
stirring
and
speedie
comming
of
the
great
Turke
,
it
did
greatly
grieue
and
perplexe
the
minde
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
.
To
quit
the
place
besieged
,
the
late
iniurie
and
abuse
proffered
by
the
Turkes
would
not
permit
him
:
and
to
continue
there
,
he
sawe
that
both
the
doubt
of
the
enemie
,
(
who
was
reported
to
be
neare
at
hand
behind
his
backe
)
and
the
importance
of
all
his
affaires
,
which
were
of
greatest
consequence
did
disswade
him
from
it
:
Notwithstanding
he
remained
there
a
while
longer
,
till
such
time
as
there
came
more
certaine
aduertisements
of
the
preparation
made
by
Amurath
.
But
it
seemed
,
the
very
destinies
did
oppose
themselues
against
his
desires
.
For
the
heauens
powred
foorth
such
maruellous
abundance
of
moistures
and
showers
in
all
that
time
,
that
the
souldiers
could
not
set
their
feete
without
their
trenches
,
much
lesse
could
they
attempt
any
thing
against
the
walles
.
The
raine
being
ceased
,
Scanderbeg
proclaimed
one
assault
more
against
the
towne
to
be
giuen
the
day
following
:
and
he
gaue
good
order
and
direction
,
that
all
things
requisite
should
be
made
and
prouided
in
a
readinesse
.
Himselfe
abstained
from
sleepe
all
the
whole
night
:
sometimes
being
busied
and
emploied
in
diuerse
matters
,
which
were
most
needfull
and
materiall
:
&
somtimes
did
he
walk
Scanderbeg
encourageth
his
souldiers
to
a
new
assault
.
vp
and
downe
his
campe
here
and
there
,
encouraging
and
exhorting
his
people
:
often
times
telling
them
,
that
they
must
either
driue
the
enemie
cleane
out
of
Epire
,
or
not
returne
any
more
to
the
campe
,
till
they
had
made
themselues
maisters
of
the
towne
:
that
the
realme
of
Epire
did
seeme
disguised
&
deformed
:
that
nothing
could
be
said
or
esteemed
in
safetie
and
securitie
,
if
the
Pagans
should
be
suffered
any
longer
to
abide
and
continue
within
the
countrey
.
And
admit
that
there
were
no
perill
or
daunger
to
be
feared
,
nor
any
dishonor
did
ensue
by
suffering
them
,
yet
what
reason
had
they
to
endure
those
outrages
of
their
enemies
?
and
how
long
would
they
swallow
vp
those
derisions
,
and
disgratious
scoffes
and
abuses
which
had
bene
offered
them
?
Thus
the
night
being
quickely
spent
in
these
consultations
and
prouisions
for
the
intended
seruice
,
the
day
began
now
to
approch
,
before
the
breake
whereof
Scanderbeg
drawing
foorth
his
troups
,
did
lodge
them
all
against
the
walles
:
but
the
souldiers
found
it
more
painefull
to
creepe
vp
against
the
hill
,
then
was
ordinarie
or
accustomed
:
Third
assaul●
to
Sfetigrade
.
and
the
way
was
more
soft
and
slipperie
vnder
their
feete
,
by
reason
of
the
great
store
of
water
wherewith
the
earth
was
washed
:
that
it
made
them
to
drawe
their
ladders
and
other
engines
with
great
paine
,
and
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
to
dragge
them
with
their
teeth
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Christians
,
being
lately
incensed
with
choller
,
and
inflamed
with
anger
,
did
not
feele
either
the
difficultie
or
the
painefulnesse
of
their
attempt
.
The
besieged
who
doubted
of
no
such
matter
,
at
the
first
did
resort
to
the
defence
of
the
walles
in
small
numbers
,
and
were
somewhat
negligent
in
their
deuoire
:
but
hauing
quickely
made
prouision
of
all
things
,
they
hastened
thither
with
greater
forces
,
and
reenforcing
their
defence
,
they
were
of
sufficient
power
to
repulse
the
assailants
.
From
thenceforth
the
audacitie
and
forwardnesse
of
the
Epirotes
was
not
so
fierce
and
violent
as
before
:
and
the
swords
and
countenance
of
the
enemie
being
now
neare
them
and
at
hand
,
did
inuite
and
perswade
them
to
carie
themselues
aduisedly
,
and
with
discretion
:
and
not
with
furie
and
rashnesse
,
and
too
much
hardinesse
of
courage
.
Wherefore
casting
a
carefull
eye
to
the
blowes
of
the
enemie
on
the
one
side
,
which
fought
with
them
aloft
from
the
walles
,
they
tooke
a
conceit
immediately
,
that
there
was
another
enemie
at
their
backes
:
and
that
the
rumor
(
which
had
bene
reported
of
the
returne
of
Amuarth
)
was
not
in
vaine
,
nor
a
tale
falsely
giuen
out
.
The
bruite
of
this
concepit
did
so
encrease
from
mouth
to
mouth
,
and
it
tooke
such
force
in
their
credulous
hearts
,
by
a
certaine
apprehension
of
vaine
feare
that
they
seemed
to
see
before
their
eyes
those
preparations
of
the
enemie
,
which
were
yet
scarcely
begun
:
and
they
imagined
the
Sultan
to
be
alreadie
come
into
Epire
,
who
was
yet
quiet
and
at
rest
at
home
in
Andrinople
.
Scanderbeg
though
he
were
of
an
inuincible
courage
,
yet
perceiuing
this
feare
and
terror
of
his
souldiers
,
was
constrained
to
yeeld
to
the
present
necessity
:
and
by
reason
that
all
things
were
in
a
kind
of
horror
,
confusion
and
disorder
:
he
caused
to
sound
a
retrait
,
and
to
surcease
from
the
assault
.
It
was
scant
the
ninth
houre
of
the
day
,
but
that
Scanderbeg
(
after
his
men
had
taken
Siege
of
Sfetigrade
ra●sed
by
Scanderbeg
a
repast
)
commaunded
them
to
trusse
vp
their
baggage
:
hauing
first
throwen
downe
their
trenches
,
and
set
fire
on
the
other
fortifications
of
their
campe
.
The
trees
and
other
frutes
in
the
country
had
not
bene
exempted
from
the
wrath
and
fury
of
the
common
souldiour
,
but
they
had
made
spoile
and
hauocke
of
all
,
if
the
Prince
of
Albanie
had
not
repressed
their
rage
:
telling
them
,
that
it
was
to
be
hoped
one
day
when
it
should
please
God
to
be
more
fauorable
vnto
them
,
to
recouer
the
towne
,
and
to
reestablish
the
same
in
her
former
estate
.
And
therefore
without
any
signes
or
markes
of
an
enemie
left
behind
him
,
he
dislodged
as
secretly
as
he
could
,
and
tooke
the
direct
way
towards
Croie
.
It
is
reported
that
Scanderbeg
lost
at
this
siege
of
Sfetigrade
Number
of
Christians
slaine
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
fiue
hundreth
men
and
more
:
which
opinion
in
my
iudgement
hath
more
likelihood
of
truth
,
then
others
who
affirme
,
that
at
the
time
when
he
dislodged
thence
with
his
armie
,
he
had
not
lost
aboue
sixtie
.
A
thing
most
absurd
and
far
from
all
reason
,
considering
the
great
number
of
the
Turkes
which
were
slaine
at
the
former
expedition
,
when
they
besieged
the
same
place
:
as
all
men
do
confesse
iointlie
and
with
one
accord
:
vnlesse
perhappes
we
will
seeme
to
say
as
the
fabulous
Poets
haue
imagined
of
some
men
:
that
the
bodies
of
the
Christians
were
lesse
penetrable
then
those
of
the
infidels
.
It
was
on
the
three
and
twentieth
day
of
October
that
(
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
being
Scanderbeg
prouideth
for
▪
the
defence
of
Croy
and
other
places
.
raised
)
Scanderbeg
with
his
armie
returned
to
Croie
,
where
he
had
scant
a
minute
of
leasure
to
recreate
and
to
refresh
himselfe
,
but
that
he
gaue
present
and
speedie
order
for
the
enrolling
of
men
,
and
made
choise
of
Captaines
and
leaders
,
to
whom
he
appointed
their
seuerall
charges
according
as
the
consequence
of
his
affaires
,
and
the
newes
lately
brought
vnto
him
did
require
.
The
towne
was
voided
of
all
sortes
of
Number
of
souldiers
in
garrison
within
Croy
against
the
siege
of
Amurath
.
people
,
who
for
their
age
and
sexe
were
vnfit
to
beare
armes
:
and
it
was
stuffed
with
a
garrison
of
2000.
men
,
of
whom
some
were
Albanois
,
some
Italians
,
some
Almains
,
Scla●onians
&
Frenchmen
.
All
which
neuerthelesse
did
agree
in
such
vnitie
&
good
accorde
,
as
better
could
not
be
imagined
:
the
which
was
in
the
ende
made
manifest
and
apparant
by
the
happy
successe
and
honour
which
they
purchased
by
the
worthy
defence
of
the
towne
against
Amurath
▪
Vranocontes
as
in
times
past
,
so
now
with
the
Vranocontes
the
Gouernour
of
Croy
,
his
commendation
generall
liking
,
and
with
a
wonderfull
consent
and
allowance
of
all
men
,
had
the
absolute
,
charge
,
authoritie
,
and
gouernement
of
the
place
.
Very
hardly
was
there
anie
other
to
be
found
in
the
whole
army
more
fit
and
worthy
of
this
degree
,
or
who
was
more
in
fauour
,
or
better
accepted
of
the
souldiers
.
He
was
a
personage
of
singular
resolution
and
conceipt
in
the
middest
of
all
perils
and
greatest
hazards
:
he
was
euer
readie
in
the
performance
of
his
charge
,
were
i●
in
commaunding
or
obeying
:
he
alwaies
vsed
and
that
with
an
excellent
good
grace
,
to
attribute
the
praise
and
desert
of
any
seruice
well
affected
,
to
the
souldiers
in
generall
,
rather
then
by
robbing
others
of
their
merits
to
appropriate
it
vnto
himselfe
.
And
besides
all
this
,
he
had
behaued
him selfe
well
and
valiantly
during
his
whole
life
.
Both
the
goodly
representation
of
his
person
,
and
the
grauitie
of
his
yeares
did
make
him
to
be
reuerenced
of
all
men
:
and
the
auncient
Nobilitie
of
his
race
,
did
greatly
beautifie
and
(
as
it
were
)
season
all
these
good
parts
in
him
.
Wherefore
to
confirme
and
continue
this
good
opinion
conceiued
of
him
by
the
Albanois
with
so
generall
a
consent
and
liking
,
he
promised
to
make
no
spare
of
his
paines
nor
vigilancy
,
though
it
were
with
the
losse
of
his
life
in
all
occasions
where
it
was
needfull
to
be
emploied
.
To
Stellusa
likewise
and
Petralba
,
and
other
places
of
strength
,
were
sent
both
gouernors
and
sufficient
forces
to
defend
them
.
Neither
was
it
forgotten
to
appoint
a
great
multitude
of
persons
in
all
the
towns
,
who
should
make
prouision
of
victuals
&
munitions
from
all
parts
.
But
notwithstanding
all
the
care
,
paines
,
and
industry
taken
in
that
behalfe
,
yet
hardly
could
they
make
prouision
of
the
same
for
3.
whole
moneths
,
by
reason
both
of
the
continuall
spoile
and
wast
made
by
the
wars
,
and
for
their
daily
attendance
and
emploiment
in
armes
,
which
had
caused
the
Epirots
that
year
before
to
neglect
their
husbandry
,
&
not
to
attend
to
tillage
.
Notwithstanding
the
report
is
,
that
certaine
marchaunts
of
Venice
,
and
others
of
the
inhabitants
there
in
the
Venetian
territories
,
did
furnish
them
of
victuals
secretly
and
vnder
hand
:
because
at
that
time
(
such
was
the
ill
hap
of
the
Christians
)
the
lords
of
that
Signiory
were
in
league
and
amity
with
the
Turkish
Monarke
.
Certaine
Scanderbeg
aided
in
all
his
wars
with
supplies
of
money
by
the
Venetians
.
Venetians
in
peace
&
amity
with
the
Turk
.
it
is
,
that
Scanderbeg
did
neuer
faile
of
great
supplies
of
money
from
that
estate
,
and
during
his
whole
life
,
whilest
he
was
in
wars
,
he
did
atchieue
&
go
through
them
vnder
the
support
and
fauor
of
the
Venetians
:
referring
vnto
them
the
glory
of
his
most
memorable
exploits
and
triumphs
.
I
doubt
not
but
many
wil
maruell
,
no
lesse
then
I
my self
,
whence
it
should
proceed
,
that
the
Venetian
should
make
this
peace
with
the
Infidel
,
not
comprising
Scanderbeg
in
the
same
:
considering
that
they
were
before
so
strictly
associated
together
,
by
so
many
bonds
of
friendship
and
amity
.
For
my
part
I
will
not
wrong
that
Senat
,
which
hath
euer
bene
reputed
both
sage
&
religious
,
to
suspect
that
they
did
it
in
any
other
respect
and
consideration
,
but
only
for
the
good
and
preseruation
of
Greece
,
which
seemed
then
to
be
banded
and
deuided
euen
within
and
against
it selfe
.
And
therefore
I
leaue
this
matter
for
others
to
giue
their
iudgements
vpon
it
.
Prouision
being
made
of
graine
and
other
victuals
within
Croy
,
the
common
garners
and
magazins
were
filled
in
such
rate
and
proportion
,
as
it
was
sufficient
to
sustaine
the
soldiers
for
one
whole
yeare
.
Then
was
there
preparation
also
made
for
supplies
of
all
kinds
of
shot
,
both
long
bows
and
artillery
:
the
charge
&
managing
whereof
was
continued
to
the
French-men
,
&
they
had
allowance
at
all
times
both
in
peace
and
war
,
for
each
mans
pay
5.
crownes
a
moneth
.
And
most
part
of
the
garrison
within
Croy
were
harguebussiers
&
crosse
bowes
.
The
affairs
of
Croy
being
well
setled
and
assured
,
that
which
remained
of
the
victuals
,
did
Scanderbeg
cause
to
be
transported
and
deuided
to
other
townes
and
places
of
the
Prouince
.
For
his
owne
part
,
before
he
would
leauy
any
new
forces
to
be
retained
to
himselfe
for
the
molesting
and
inuading
of
the
enemy
,
as
he
was
accustomed
,
he
thought
it
good
first
to
go
and
visit
those
troupes
▪
which
he
had
lately
ordained
for
the
defence
and
guard
of
the
frontiers
.
And
therefore
he
called
vnto
him
Moses
and
some
few
horsemen
besides
,
with
whom
hee
went
both
to
take
order
,
and
giue
directions
for
all
things
,
and
to
send
forth
espials
to
sound
out
the
enterprises
of
Amurath
,
that
he
might
be
fully
enformed
of
all
things
in
particular
.
There
was
no
occasion
neither
of
frostes
nor
cold
,
nor
the
earth
all
couered
Scanderbeg
●●●
industry
and
great
carefulnesse
.
with
snow
,
that
could
hinder
or
stay
the
industry
and
diligence
of
this
laborious
and
watchfull
Chiefetaine
:
neither
the
greatnesse
or
difficulty
of
his
affairs
or
determinations
,
nor
the
hard
trauell
of
his
painfull
iourneis
could
terrifie
him
,
but
that
euery
day
more
resolutely
then
other
,
he
did
vndertake
all
the
labors
that
belonged
to
his
charge
,
visiting
and
reuisiting
sometimes
one
place
,
sometimes
another
.
And
at
other
times
would
he
disguise
himselfe
,
and
in
the
habit
of
a
sheepherd
,
would
go
euen
vnder
Scanderbeg
disguiseth
him selfe
to
espie
aduantages
vpon
his
enemies
the
walles
of
Sfetigrade
,
to
espy
if
he
could
by
any
policy
or
stratageme
(
as
he
had
in
times
past
)
or
by
force
,
or
by
fauor
of
secret
trains
and
ambushmens
closely
laied
,
seize
vpon
that
towne
,
and
get
it
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Ottoman
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
they
within
had
no
liberty
to
rest
themselues
:
but
(
as
if
they
had
bin
still
besieged
)
they
stirred
not
from
their
gates
,
neither
durst
they
at
any
time
be
negligent
in
keeping
good
watch
and
ward
,
and
in
looking
to
all
things
,
with
all
care
as
they
were
accustomed
.
During
that
time
that
Scanderbeg
was
thus
carefully
busied
about
his
affairs
,
the
espials
Amurath
vpon
the
newes
of
the
siege
raised
at
Sfetigrade
referreth
his
iourney
into
Epire.
being
returned
brought
him
tidings
,
that
there
was
no
more
talke
of
assembling
any
forces
by
the
Sultan
,
but
that
the
fury
of
his
armes
was
deferred
,
and
that
Amurath
had
put
off
the
war
of
Epire
til
the
next
spring
:
for
he
hauing
heard
of
the
departure
of
the
christians
from
the
siege
of
Sfetygrade
,
needed
not
to
be
entreated
(
considering
the
season
of
the
yeare
)
to
make
stay
of
his
preparations
,
which
he
had
begun
with
so
great
heate
and
vehemency
,
but
changing
his
former
order
&
decree
,
he
had
caused
a
new
edict
to
be
published
▪
That
al
his
soldiers
and
captains
who
were
appointed
&
enrolled
for
that
action
of
Epire
,
should
make
their
repair
and
rende
vous
at
Andrinople
the
15.
day
of
March
following
.
He
had
a
great
desire
to
haue
that
voyage
&
the
siege
of
Croy
to
be
concealed
and
kept
close
:
but
he
could
not
disguise
nor
conuay
his
matters
so
cunningly
,
but
that
euery
man
might
assure
himselfe
that
Scanderbeg
was
the
enemie
against
whom
those
forces
should
be
emploied
.
Vpon
this
determination
of
the
Turkishe
Monarch
,
the
Christians
likewise
had
leisure
for
a
while
to
breath
themselues
.
Wherefore
the
garrison
vpon
the
frontiers
being
diminished
by
the
one
moity
,
there
were
not
left
aboue
2000.
at
the
most
,
who
building
for
themselues
lodgings
&
cabins
(
as
the
fashion
is
of
souldiers
)
did
prouide
against
the
iniury
of
the
weather
,
&
winter
season
,
and
the
residue
of
them
were
dismissed
&
had
leaue
to
depart
home
.
The
king
Croy
repaired
and
fortified
.
of
Epire
with
Moses
&
the
others
,
being
returned
to
Croy
,
did
for
a
while
continue
there
,
during
which
time
,
he
caused
certaine
bastils
and
platformes
to
be
added
to
the
other
fortifications
of
the
towne
,
and
to
repaire
the
wals
on
that
side
which
lay
towards
Tiranne
,
where
antiquity
and
continuance
of
time
had
made
them
weake
&
ruinous
.
This
done
,
as
he
was
euer
stirring
&
impatient
of
rest
,
sodainly
he
set
foot
in
stirrop
,
posting
to
this
and
to
that
place
:
and
being
meanly
apparelled
,
and
with
10.
men
only
in
his
company
,
he
went
to
the
Potentates
his
next
neighbors
and
allies
,
and
to
the
gouernors
of
the
Venetian
towns
,
labouring
to
embarke
them
in
this
war
,
and
to
put
them
in
mind
of
the
imminent
danger
and
ruine
,
that
did
threaten
them
euen
at
hand
,
and
did
hang
ouer
their
heades
:
both
admonishing
and
encouraging
them
to
the
remembrance
of
their
deuoire
and
duty
.
Neuertheles
the
most
part
of
that
winter
,
he
passed
couertly
in
the
confines
of
Macedony
,
in
company
of
the
garrison
which
was
there
appointed
.
All
which
time
,
a
man
should
scarce
haue
seene
them
of
Sfetygrade
,
to
issue
forth
out
of
their
gates
,
for
that
the
nearenesse
of
our
campe
being
but
15.
miles
off
,
made
them
to
stand
carefully
vpon
their
guard
,
and
did
keepe
them
in
great
feare
and
awe
.
The
cold
winter
being
thus
spent
and
passed
ouer
,
with
the
new
spring
came
new
1450.
labours
and
calamities
,
and
all
things
grew
more
troublesome
both
in
publicke
and
in
particular
.
There
passed
almost
no
day
nor
night
,
without
some
letters
or
intelligence
brought
to
Scanderbeg
.
Amongst
the
Infidelles
,
one
while
came
some
to
yeeld
themselues
to
his
seruice
:
at
an
other
time
,
others
remembring
their
auncient
familiarity
,
would
enforme
him
truly
of
the
desseignes
and
enterprises
of
Amurath
:
which
caused
many
to
plucke
vp
their
spirites
more
and
more
;
and
to
others
,
it
gaue
occasion
either
of
feare
or
hardines
,
according
to
the
habite
&
disposition
of
ech
mans
heart
&
corage
.
But
for
that
he
had
of
late
sufficiently
prouided
for
all
his
townes
,
and
nothing
had
bin
Scanderbeg
●●●●ieth
an
ar
〈…〉
to
make
res●●ance
against
the
●●●asion
〈…〉
tended
by
●murath
.
reuoked
nor
diminished
of
those
prouisions
▪
there
was
no
great
matter
now
remaining
to
take
order
for
,
but
only
to
assemble
some
forces
in
forme
of
an
army
,
with
which
he
might
annoy
the
enemy
sometimes
in
the
open
field
,
and
somtimes
in
the
straights
of
the
mountaines
according
as
the
oportunity
of
time
and
place
should
giue
him
leaue
.
That
so
when
they
should
afterwardes
beleaguer
Croy
,
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
weary
and
annoy
them
,
as
he
had
oftentimes
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
,
atempted
and
done
the
like
with
happy
successe
and
good
fortune
.
Of
all
his
Chiefetains
,
Scanderbeg
had
not
then
the
company
or
assistance
of
any
,
but
only
of
Tanuse
,
of
Streese
,
and
of
the
Dibrian
.
For
the
others
hauing
bene
sent
and
emploied
in
the
like
occurrences
●nd
occasions
,
were
deuided
into
sundry
townes
and
seuerall
fortresses
.
He
sent
therefore
those
three
with
all
speed
to
leauy
men
throughout
all
the
Prouince
:
but
by
reason
that
it
was
drawen
dry
of
good
and
able
men
(
the
flower
and
youth
of
the
realme
being
distributed
into
diuers
places
&
castels
)
they
spent
many
daies
in
the
mustering
and
leauying
of
those
forces
.
And
this
was
the
cause
that
Scanderbeg
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
Dalmatia
or
Sclauony
vpon
the
sea
.
in
this
warre
,
did
wage
many
of
the
subiects
of
the
Venetians
,
and
some
also
out
of
the
next
Dalmatia
,
or
that
part
of
Sclauony
,
that
confineth
vpon
the
sea
.
The
Prince
of
the
Turkes
in
this
meane
while
,
had
at
the
time
prefixed
,
assembled
the
most
part
of
his
forces
,
&
yet
he
wanted
many
thousands
to
furnish
vp
so
huge
and
Amurath
leauieth
his
army
and
maketh
preparations
for
his
iourney
into
Epire.
massy
an
army
as
that
which
he
had
the
yeare
last
past
.
By
reason
,
that
either
the
far
distance
of
places
,
or
the
difficulty
of
the
waies
did
hinder
some
of
them
,
either
more
or
lesse
.
And
therfore
attending
till
such
time
as
he
saw
his
numbers
and
preparations
in
all
points
performed
,
because
he
would
loose
no
time
,
he
emploied
that
space
in
the
prouision
of
other
things
necessary
for
an
action
of
that
weight
and
importance
,
and
especially
for
the
gathering
of
victuals
.
Albeit
order
had
bin
taken
,
that
euery
souldier
should
furnish
him self
in
particular
with
victuals
for
many
daies
prouision
:
for
he
was
fully
resolued
,
that
the
Christians
had
not
left
any
corn
vpon
the
ground
,
and
that
they
would
wast
and
destroy
all
the
pasture
and
herbage
vppon
the
first
tidings
of
his
approach
.
It
were
almost
a
thing
impossible
to
number
vp
all
the
instrumentes
and
engines
of
assault
which
were
prepared
.
Amongst
the
rest
,
there
were
many
tooles
and
instruments
of
iron
vsed
by
husbandmen
,
besides
an
infinit
number
of
bars
and
mattocks
,
&
pickaxes
made
of
iron
crooked
of
purpose
to
dig
in
mines
,
as
was
afterwards
seene
by
experience
:
for
the
Sultan
had
bin
perswaded
to
vse
this
deuise
as
a
most
commodious
and
fit
meane
to
carry
the
city
of
Croy
,
which
otherwise
was
inexpugnable
.
In
like
maner
,
great
prouision
was
made
of
litle
peeces
of
artillery
,
such
as
might
conueniently
be
caried
vpon
camels
,
and
other
beastes
of
cariage
.
And
as
for
great
ordinance
to
serue
for
battery
,
he
prouided
great
store
of
brasse
,
and
other
rude
and
massy
mettall
,
which
being
caried
in
grosse
,
should
afterwardes
be
founded
and
▪
cast
for
that
Number
of
Turkes
in
the
army
of
Amurath
at
the
siege
of
Croy
160000.
●●n●
purpose
.
These
things
thus
prepared
,
and
his
troupes
being
fully
furnished
and
complete
to
their
perfect
numbers
,
it
is
generally
agreed
by
all
the
Historiographers
,
that
his
army
consisted
of
160000.
fighting
men
:
besides
artificers
,
as
carpenters
,
masons
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
handy
crafts
▪
men
and
laborers
,
which
are
reported
to
haue
followed
this
camp
,
part
of
them
vpon
the
purse
and
pay
of
the
Ottoman
,
and
part
at
their
owne
charges
for
the
hope
and
desire
of
prey
and
purchase
.
All
of
them
being
perswaded
,
that
the
siege
of
Croy
and
their
abode
in
Epire
,
would
endure
a
very
long
time
and
space
,
and
would
proue
very
tedious
:
for
by
reason
that
there
went
many
straunge
rumors
&
reports
of
the
strong
situation
of
this
city
,
and
of
the
rare
fortifications
therof
,
as
of
a
place
impregnable
,
Amurath
was
determined
not
to
returne
againe
to
Andrinople
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
gotten
it
into
his
hands
and
possession
.
About
the
fift
of
Aprill
,
assoone
as
all
things
were
in
a
readinesse
,
and
that
the
hoast
Al●anzes
or
the
Turkish
van●currours
.
Sebalias
Ze●renesse
.
was
ready
to
march
:
the
vauntcurrours
of
Alchanzes
vnder
the
leading
of
Sebalias
Ze●renesse
(
a
man
of
great
practise
and
iudgement
in
actions
military
)
were
sent
into
Macedony
,
at
the
same
instant
that
the
king
of
Epire
(
hauing
all
at
leisure
raised
his
forces
,
and
disposed
good
watches
,
wards
,
and
skouts
throughout
all
the
mountains
and
woods
)
did
ride
vp
&
down
here
&
there
coursing
ouerall
the
Prouince
,
&
taking
order
for
the
estate
of
his
affairs
.
By
this
time
he
had
retired
also
his
garrison
from
the
frontiers
,
and
had
with
great
diligence
gathered
all
his
troups
together
.
All
this
notwithstanding
I
doe
not
find
,
that
during
this
siege
of
Croy
,
he
had
with
him selfe
and
in
his
Number
of
Scanderbeg
his
army
against
Amurath
at
the
siege
of
Croy
8000.
men
only
horse
and
foote
.
owne
company
,
more
then
8000.
fighting
men
,
whereof
2000.
were
footmen
,
and
the
residue
horsemen
:
neither
do
any
of
those
who
haue
historised
his
actes
affirme
any
otherwise
.
I
do
suppose
that
the
cause
of
this
small
number
proceeded
either
of
the
scarcity
of
souldiers
(
as
was
lately
touched
)
because
he
was
of
necessity
to
depart
,
and
to
seuer
them
into
so
many
places
,
or
it
might
be
,
that
he
thought
it
more
expedient
to
dally
with
the
enemy
,
and
to
trauell
him
by
litle
&
litle
,
holding
him
continually
in
alarme
,
&
so
to
reserue
the
chiefe
strength
of
his
forces
to
other
necessities
&
diuers
accidents
of
fortune
.
Considering
that
the
war
was
to
be
made
in
the
very
center
&
bowels
(
as
it
were
)
of
the
Prouince
,
and
that
now
the
consequence
of
his
whole
estate
and
kingdome
was
in
question
,
and
he
was
to
set
vp
his
rest
vpon
the
successe
of
that
warre
.
Three
daies
before
the
arriuall
of
the
Mahometan
troupes
into
Epire
,
Scanderbeg
Scanderbeg
spoileth
his
own
countrey
before
the
comming
of
the
Turkes
army
into
Epire.
with
his
horsemen
beating
ouer
all
the
champion
countrey
,
had
trampled
vnder
foot
,
wasted
,
and
spoiled
,
or
by
sword
and
fire
had
consumed
and
destroied
all
the
corne
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
found
fruitfull
vpon
the
ground
.
And
afterwards
being
aduertised
by
message
vppon
message
of
the
approach
of
the
enemy
,
leauing
the
plaine
countrey
,
he
retired
himselfe
vppon
a
mountaine
called
Tumenista
,
about
foure
miles
Tumenista
a
mountaine
4.
miles
from
Croy.
from
Croy
,
there
to
take
further
aduise
and
counsell
for
his
proceedings
,
according
as
the
time
,
and
the
course
of
his
affaires
should
perswade
and
induce
him
.
The
Cauallary
of
the
Turke
holding
on
their
march
towards
Epire
,
encountred
not
with
any
in
the
way
that
made
head
against
them
,
but
passing
quietly
through
the
Prouince
,
they
did
at
length
make
their
entry
without
any
impechment
into
the
territory
Sebalias
beginneth
the
siege
of
Croy.
of
Croy.
And
after
they
had
made
diligent
search
round
about
the
city
,
what
places
were
most
safe
and
secure
to
encampe
in
,
and
in
what
quarter
they
might
most
commodiously
come
to
assault
the
towne
,
they
tooke
their
lodging
at
the
last
in
Tiranna
,
Tyranna
.
The
nature
of
the
soile
&
the
circuit
of
the
territory
of
Croy.
and
there
pitched
their
tents
and
pauilions
.
The
countrey
thereabouts
is
a
faire
and
goodly
plaine
of
sufficient
space
and
largenesse
,
pleasant
to
the
eie
,
and
very
fertile
and
fruitefull
:
yet
is
it
more
apt
for
tillage
and
to
beare
corne
,
then
for
any
other
fruite
or
commodity
.
It
extendeth
it selfe
from
Croy
,
to
the
towne
of
the
Parthinois
.
But
before
I
proceed
any
further
,
many
reasons
do
induce
me
here
briefly
to
touch
the
originall
Parthinia
in
Epire
her
originall
.
of
this
towne
,
and
of
the
ancient
estate
thereof
:
and
especially
that
which
the
auncients
haue
celebrated
touching
the
same
,
&
which
is
not
vnknowen
nor
hidden
from
the
posterity
.
It
may
easily
be
gathered
,
that
this
towne
was
of
good
reckonning
with
the
rest
of
the
towns
of
that
Prouince
before
the
ciuill
wars
of
Caesar
and
Pompey
.
The
ruines
thereof
,
with
many
shewes
and
particular
markes
and
monumentes
which
are
Parthinia
ruinated
by
Iulius
Caesar
.
yet
left
,
may
yeeld
no
obscure
representation
of
the
ancient
nobility
of
the
place
,
and
of
the
reputation
which
it
once
had
.
For
the
report
is
,
that
it
was
ouerthrowen
and
ruinated
by
Iulius
Caesar
,
when
he
besieged
Pompey
and
the
Romaine
Senate
within
the
towne
of
Duras
.
After
which
time
it
remained
still
in
the
same
case
&
desolation
,
and
Duraz
or
Dirachin
or
Epidamum
.
there
is
not
yet
to
this
day
any
tract
or
appearaunce
that
it
was
euer
restored
or
repared
,
saue
only
that
the
inhabitants
haue
in
some
sort
endeuored
in
continuance
of
time
to
renue
it
,
so
far
forth
as
it
might
serue
them
for
their
common
vse
and
necessity
.
As
concerning
the
name
thereof
,
I
find
not
that
it
had
euer
any
other
either
at
the
first
by
imposition
,
or
since
by
vsurpation
,
neither
do
the
ancients
make
mention
of
any
particular
man
to
be
the
founder
thereof
.
And
therefore
we
may
referre
the
originall
and
foundation
of
it
,
to
the
first
inhabitors
of
it
:
which
the
very
name
also
doth
demonstrate
and
antiquity
testifieth
no
lesse
.
And
we
see
that
the
nation
of
the
Parthinois
,
was
,
&
is
euer
accounted
amongst
the
mostrenowmed
peoples
of
Epire.
Now
at
this
time
Parthinois
,
or
Parthins
,
or
Praese
.
by
another
word
themselues
do
call
it
Praese
:
and
they
do
not
onely
comprehend
all
those
within
the
number
of
her
inhabitants
,
who
dwell
within
the
enclosures
of
her
ruinous
wals
,
but
euen
them
also
who
inhabit
the
suburbs
,
and
all
other
places
adioyning
with
that
territory
:
and
the
place
is
in
all
parts
very
delectable
,
&
wel
stored
with
all
kindes
of
commodities
.
The
people
are
a
very
war
like
kind
of
nation
and
they
are
at
this
day
numbred
amongst
the
other
peoples
of
Albanie
.
But
at
this
time
the
report
of
the
comming
of
the
Barbarians
,
had
made
them
all
to
forsake
their
dwellings
,
and
with
their
families
and
housholdes
to
seeke
refuge
within
the
fortresses
,
leauing
the
land
naked
and
in
a
manner
desert
.
Sebalias
hauing
encamped
his
souldiers
to
the
most
aduantage
,
and
hauing
fitted
all
The
manner
of
Sebalias
encamping
before
Croy.
things
so
conueniently
,
that
he
might
very
well
contemne
&
set
at
naught
all
the
force
which
the
enemy
should
attempt
against
him
:
he
now
tooke
not
any
regard
to
any
,
but
to
them
only
which
were
within
the
towne
.
He
had
barred
and
stopped
vp
all
the
passages
and
waies
leading
to
the
city
,
to
the
intent
no
succours
nor
victuals
should
be
brought
vnto
them
.
The
Turkes
had
not
brought
with
them
any
other
weapons
,
wherewith
to
annoy
the
besieged
,
but
only
their
lances
&
cimitaries
.
Besides
,
Sebalias
had
no
desire
,
either
to
course
ouer
the
country
,
or
to
pil
and
spoile
it
,
being
made
wise
by
the
old
and
late
misfortune
and
mishaps
of
his
companions
.
And
the
Sultan
also
at
his
departure
had
expresly
commanded
him
,
&
straightly
forbidden
him
,
except
it
were
vpon
an
extremity
,
not
to
make
any
attempt
vpon
the
enemy
.
The
same
consideration
also
withheld
our
men
from
seeking
to
fight
with
the
Infidels
,
and
did
vrge
them
to
remit
the
good
successe
and
encounter
of
this
war
to
the
comming
of
the
Turkish
Scanderbeg
taeketh
a
suruey
of
the
Turkes
campe
before
Croy.
Number
of
Turkes
,
vauntcurrours
vnder
Sebalias
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
Emperour
.
For
Scanderbeg
being
gone
with
part
of
his
people
to
take
a
view
of
the
campe
of
the
Infidels
,
and
hauing
learned
some
thing
touching
his
purpose
and
counsels
,
to
the
intent
he
might
enterprise
vpon
him
as
he
should
see
cause
and
oportunity
;
hee
found
their
puissance
to
be
so
great
(
for
they
were
40000.
men
strong
,
as
they
were
the
yeare
before
)
and
their
Generall
did
cary
himselfe
with
such
wonderfull
prouidence
and
dexterity
both
in
the
seating
of
his
campe
,
and
in
ordering
of
all
other
his
affaires
,
that
he
retired
himselfe
vnto
his
Fort
as
secredy
as
he
might
,
without
attempting
any
thing
against
them
.
Besides
,
he
doubted
least
the
Sultan
should
come
sodainly
vppon
him
,
and
should
charge
him
when
he
least
suspected
,
and
so
enclose
and
shut
him
vp
behinde
at
his
backe
.
He
remained
therefore
quiet
within
his
trenches
,
watching
and
attending
the
comming
of
Amurath
,
that
when
he
should
once
hane
displaied
all
his
forces
,
and
was
planted
with
his
whole
campe
before
the
walles
,
then
he
might
haue
the
more
aduantage
and
commodity
to
inuado
their
tents
dispersed
here
and
there
,
the
multitude
being
in
confusion
and
disorder
,
and
then
hee
might
weary
them
with
continuall
onsets
and
inuasions
,
especially
when
they
had
begun
to
assault
the
towne
,
and
that
the
best
forces
of
the
Ottoman
being
busied
in
diuerse
actions
,
their
trenches
might
more
fitly
and
conueniently
be
enda●●●aged
.
During
these
counselles
and
deliberations
so
aduisedly
pl●●●ed
by
the
Christians
,
the
royall
ensignes
of
the
Ottoman
did
dayly
arriue
more
and
more
,
and
the
whole
Amurath
arriueth
in
●pire
and
encampeth
before
Croy.
countrey
was
filled
with
armed
souldiours
.
In
the
end
of
Aprill
,
Amurath
the
great
Turke
,
accompanied
with
Mahomet
his
sonne
,
with
the
greatest
of
his
nobility
,
and
the
chiefest
strength
of
his
whole
army
,
ioyning
him selfe
to
those
forces
which
had
already
encamped
before
the
city
,
came
and
pitched
his
tents
also
before
Croy
,
where
his
Tombe
was
prouided
and
made
ready
for
him
.
There
was
litle
lesse
then
twenty
daies
betweene
the
comming
of
the
〈…〉
and
the
arriuall
of
Amurath
,
neither
ought
it
to
seeme
strange
vnto
any
man
.
For
by
reason
of
the
great
burthen
of
the
cariages
of
the
army
,
and
the
infinite
baggage
of
the
souldiers
,
&
partly
for
the
ease
and
pleasure
of
their
soueraigne
,
being
now
very
aged
and
deep
stricken
in
years
,
they
did
not
march
aboue
5.
miles
a
day
.
Thus
you
haue
Amurath
now
before
Croy
,
you
may
imagine
that
you
see
his
companies
lying
dispersed
all
ouer
the
fieldes
,
and
the
towne
enuironed
and
girt
in
on
all
sides
,
so
that
there
was
no
space
,
no
not
a
foote
of
ground
round
about
the
walles
but
it
was
couered
with
lodgings
and
pauilions
;
insomuch
Croyans
their
notable
and
assured
courage
and
resolution
.
that
many
of
them
were
quartered
more
then
6.
miles
off
:
neither
was
it
possible
that
so
excessiue
a
multitude
should
otherwise
be
lodged
in
any
sort
to
their
case
and
commodity
.
The
wonderfull
sight
of
this
spectacle
was
sufficient
to
haue
abashed
the
corages
of
the
most
braue
&
hardy
,
not
only
of
the
souldiers
,
but
euen
of
the
captains
and
leaders
,
and
to
haue
abated
the
stomacke
of
euery
man
not
without
some
reason
and
cause
of
feare
and
terror
,
by
the
contemplation
of
their
owne
proper
perilles
,
which
might
haue
made
them
forgetful
&
vnrespectiue
of
their
religion
,
of
their
country
,
of
their
faith
and
fidelity
,
and
of
all
bonds
of
duty
and
common
honesty
.
Neuerthelesse
,
such
was
the
corage
of
the
besieged
far
aboue
the
ordinary
vse
of
men
,
that
they
were
nothing
altered
from
their
first
purpose
and
resolution
,
neither
could
the
obiect
of
so
pompous
and
fearefull
a
shew
in
any
sort
terrrifie
them
,
but
rather
taking
thereby
an
occasion
of
greater
hardines
and
constancy
,
for
the
maintenaunce
of
their
liberty
and
reputation
,
which
they
had
before
apprehended
in
their
generous
and
noble
hearts
;
they
did
measure
the
greatnes
of
their
glory
,
and
did
imagine
that
the
quality
of
their
future
triumph
and
honor
should
be
recompenced
according
to
the
hugenes
&
extremity
of
the
perill
then
imminent
.
Wherfore
,
you
might
haue
seene
the
souldiers
standing
vpon
the
wals
,
as
gallant
and
resolute
as
was
possible
,
euery
man
with
a
certaine
kind
of
iealosie
enquiring
&
entermedling
with
the
charge
and
duty
of
others
,
to
prepare
&
make
all
things
ready
against
the
time
that
the
assault
should
be
presented
:
and
in
the
night
time
by
their
fires
which
they
kindled
,
by
their
clamors
and
shouts
intermingled
with
songs
and
such
like
signes
of
mirth
and
gladnes
:
they
gaue
forth
euident
notice
&
testimony
what
litle
account
and
reckoning
they
made
of
the
enemy
.
Likewise
the
other
townes
and
●astels
of
Epire
,
had
now
forgotten
their
wonted
feare
and
astonishment
,
and
they
imagined
that
neither
the
power
nor
the
name
of
Ottoman
was
of
so
great
force
and
puissance
,
nor
so
much
to
be
redoubted
as
in
times
past
when
he
came
against
them
.
For
they
were
now
so
hardened
and
acquainted
with
the
experience
of
so
many
euils
that
the
continuaunce
and
custome
of
perilles
,
had
brought
them
to
contemne
and
set
at
naught
all
dangers
whatsoeuer
.
The
Infidels
spent
4.
whole
daies
in
translating
and
fitting
of
their
lodgings
,
which
being
once
ordered
according
to
their
liking
,
they
came
flocking
in
great
troupes
to
the
tents
of
their
Emperor
,
demanding
&
requesting
that
they
might
be
emploid
.
But
for
that
day
their
desire
was
refused
,
&
they
commanded
with
a
most
seuere
charge
to
keepe
themselues
still
within
their
campe
:
the
cause
hereof
was
the
extraordinary
rest
of
Scanderbeg
,
which
did
beyond
all
measure
augment
the
suspition
of
the
old
Sultan
,
Croy
summoned
by
Amurath
.
doubting
least
he
which
was
a
maister
crafts
man
in
fine
polices
&
stratagems
,
should
set
him
on
worke
with
some
vnhappy
taske
or
other
.
The
next
day
therfore
he
sent
2.
heralds
to
Vranocontes
to
summon
him
,
and
to
make
him
these
offers
:
that
if
he
would
deliuer
and
yeelde
vp
the
towne
into
his
handes
,
it
should
be
lawfull
both
for
him
and
Condition●
and
offers
made
by
Amurath
to
Vranocontes
.
the
garrison
to
depart
safe
with
bag
and
baggage
:
and
that
the
Gouernour
him selfe
should
haue
ouer
and
aboue
,
200000
aspres
,
besides
honorable
entertainement
(
if
he
could
like
thereof
)
amongst
his
greatest
friends
and
fauorits
.
And
concerning
the
citizens
of
Croy
,
in
case
his
religion
did
not
like
them
,
he
was
content
to
graunt
them
free
liberty
of
conference
,
and
to
enioy
all
their
ancient
liberties
and
franchises
,
&
whatsoeuer
fauor
wherein
he
could
otherwise
pleasure
them
.
With
these
conditions
the
Heralds
being
arriued
neare
vnto
the
Port
,
(
for
there
was
but
one
only
by
reason
that
on
all
the
other
parts
of
the
city
,
the
mountaine
runneth
whole
continually
on
without
any
breach
,
and
is
not
to
be
approached
)
the
Gouernor
who
had
word
sent
him
of
their
comming
by
them
of
the
court
of
guard
,
came
riding
thither
very
well
accompanied
:
of
whom
the
Heraulds
requested
that
they
might
be
admitted
to
speak
with
him
,
and
to
deliuer
that
which
they
had
in
charge
,
but
he
wold
not
permit
them
to
enter
within
the
town
,
but
only
to
approach
so
neare
as
their
voice
might
be
well
&
conueniently
heard
and
discerned
:
and
therupon
made
a
signe
vnto
them
that
they
should
speake
their
minds
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
and
very
wonderful
to
see
the
fidelity
&
resolution
of
the
Croians
.
Scarce
had
the
Turks
any
time
or
space
to
make
an
end
of
their
speach
,
but
Messengers
of
the
Turke
reiected
by
the
garrison
of
Croy.
that
the
souldiers
interrupting
the
answere
of
the
Gouernour
,
who
was
beginning
liberally
and
stoutly
to
speak
his
mind
,
did
generally
exclaime
&
cry
out
:
that
the
enemy
was
to
be
answered
with
harguebusse
shot
and
not
with
words
;
adding
thereunto
(
as
the
guise
of
souldiers
is
)
many
scoffes
and
iniurious
tearmes
against
the
messengers
.
This
being
rehearsed
&
made
knowen
to
the
Sultan
,
his
wrath
&
indignation
was
Amurath
prepareth
for
the
assaulting
of
Croy.
Ordinance
cast
for
the
batterie
of
Croy.
more
&
more
incensed
:
&
the
venim
of
his
malitious
hart
increased
mightely
.
Wherfore
being
destitute
of
this
hope
,
he
set
himselfe
to
make
preparations
for
the
assaulting
of
the
towne
;
and
first
of
all
causing
his
massie
heapes
of
copper
,
brasse
,
&
such
rude
metall
to
be
vnpacked
,
he
commanded
that
artillery
should
be
cast
&
founded
.
This
worke
was
long
a
doing
&
endured
aboue
15.
dayes
.
Of
ten
peeces
which
were
made
&
fully
finished
,
there
was
some
difference
in
their
greatnesse
:
yet
foure
of
them
were
of
like
The
batterie
planted
against
Croy.
equall
bignesse
:
&
each
of
them
did
carry
a
shot
of
600.
weight
,
and
the
other
which
were
lesser
bare
a
shot
of
200.
weight
.
Foure
of
the
lesser
peeces
,
&
two
of
the
greatest
were
planted
against
the
wall
on
that
side
that
lyeth
to
Tyranna
toward
the
East
:
the
others
were
placed
right
against
the
Port.
For
on
those
parts
onely
had
they
hope
to
enter
the
towne
by
meanes
of
some
breach
made
in
the
wals
,
because
the
accesse
was
more
easie
in
those
places
,
in
respect
that
the
wals
&
fortifications
there
were
raised
&
builded
by
handywork
of
men
.
And
albeit
they
seemed
to
be
most
strong
&
substantiall
,
yet
did
they
not
doubt
but
the
fury
of
the
canon
would
at
length
leuel
them
with
the
ground
.
As
for
all
the
other
bulwarkes
and
fortifications
,
they
were
euery
where
assured
with
such
excellent
strength
,
&
the
naturall
site
of
the
mountain
did
so
serue
in
stead
of
a
rampier
,
that
there
needed
not
any
workmanship
of
man
to
defend
them
:
for
if
the
most
hardy
and
aduenturous
men
liuing
durst
enterprise
against
them
,
they
should
but
lose
their
labor
for
any
hurt
they
could
do
vnto
them
:
in
somuch
that
it
is
thought
that
the
wall
wherewith
the
towne
is
enuironned
vpon
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
was
raised
there
of
old
by
the
founders
of
the
city
,
not
for
any
defence
or
strength
that
it
could
adde
vnto
the
place
,
but
only
to
giue
a
better
grace
,
and
to
beautifie
the
towne
.
The
ordinance
being
now
mounted
vpon
the
cariage
,
&
ready
planted
,
to
the
intent
Croy
battered
.
they
might
more
easily
and
speedily
be
remoued
as
occasion
should
require
,
they
spent
4.
whole
daies
in
battering
the
wals
on
those
2.
sides
,
before
that
the
souldiers
were
led
to
the
assault
,
&
to
fight
with
the
besieged
.
The
towne
was
greatly
endammaged
both
on
the
one
part
&
the
other
:
the
rampiers
were
beaten
down
,
&
almost
halfe
the
wall
was
ouerthrowen
&
razed
,
and
the
rest
so
shaken
&
torne
that
it
seemed
ready
to
fall
with
the
least
violence
that
should
be
vsed
against
it
.
The
Turks
seeing
so
faire
&
wide
a
breach
,
were
in
a
singular
good
hope
to
carry
the
towne
:
and
therefore
they
shewed
Turkes
make
preparations
for
the
assault
of
Croy.
themselues
very
forward
to
prouide
scaling
ladders
and
other
engins
ready
for
the
assault
.
It
was
a
wonder
to
see
how
the
souldiers
bestirred
themselues
,
labouring
&
striuing
to
get
together
from
all
parts
great
and
mighty
beames
of
timber
,
&
running
vp
&
downe
the
fields
to
make
prouision
of
all
other
sorts
of
engins
and
deuises
.
There
was
not
almost
any
tent
but
with
a
kind
of
emulation
did
bring
forth
some
particular
stuffe
or
matter
to
set
forward
the
assault
:
and
according
as
euery
one
of
them
had
a
desire
to
out
go
ech
other
,
&
to
beare
away
the
reward
that
was
propounded
for
him
,
that
could
first
free
the
wall
against
the
enemy
.
The
Bassaes
themselues
and
other
the
chiefe
officers
of
the
grand
Seignior
did
not
make
any
spare
of
their
paines
nor
did
they
stand
Mahomet
his
industrie
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
idle
,
so
desirous
they
were
to
preuent
the
good
grace
&
fauour
of
Amurath
.
Mahomet
was
noted
aboue
the
rest
to
vse
an
vncessable
kind
of
diligence
,
and
with
a
singular
viuacitie
of
spirit
,
as
if
he
had
bene
one
of
the
meanest
souldiers
,
was
alwayes
about
his
father
,
and
setting
aside
all
regard
of
his
estate
&
degree
,
he
spared
no
trauell
&
paines
but
did
busie
&
employ
him selfe
in
all
matters
with
great
readinesse
&
resolution
:
and
running
sometimes
here
,
somtimes
there
,
he
did
enflame
and
encourage
the
souldiers
,
as
much
by
the
example
of
his
owne
doings
as
by
words
and
chearefull
exhortations
.
And
morethen
that
,
it
is
reported
,
that
besides
the
reward
publiquely
propounded
by
the
Sultan
,
he
promised
a
100000.
aspres
to
him
that
should
first
get
within
the
town
,
and
should
fasten
the
Turkish
colours
vpon
the
wall
.
Touching
the
Croyans
as
their
mindes
were
altogether
different
&
of
another
disposition
,
Croyans
their
resolution
.
so
were
there
effects
also
diuers
.
The
Paynims
were
growen
to
that
pride
&
fiercenesse
of
their
harts
,
only
of
a
greedy
desire
,
&
an
inordinate
appetite
of
gaine
and
glory
,
which
caused
them
rashly
to
vndertake
&
hunt
after
that
thing
wherof
they
neuer
had
any
possession
.
Contrariwise
the
Christians
had
their
minds
fixed
vpon
this
:
that
all
maner
of
most
ample
&
honorable
rewards
were
assuredly
to
be
expected
from
Scanderbeg
,
&
they
did
consider
moreouer
that
the
conseruation
of
the
realme
,
the
safetie
of
their
countrey
,
the
securitie
of
their
confederats
,
&
in
briefe
the
welfare
of
all
the
estate
of
Albany
did
consist
&
depend
vpon
their
valour
&
vertue
.
For
this
cause
they
were
animated
&
hartned
not
onely
with
a
kind
of
obstinate
&
settled
resolution
and
with
a
purpose
of
incredible
perseuerance
:
but
they
were
transported
with
so
violent
a
passion
of
wrath
and
furie
,
that
they
seemed
as
men
almost
enraged
.
Whereupon
though
the
wall
being
throwen
downe
and
ruinated
on
that
side
,
did
giue
them
cause
both
of
griefe
and
terrour
by
the
deformitie
of
that
obiect
:
yet
did
the
greatnesse
of
their
coutages
neuerthelesse
so
preuaile
in
their
resolute
and
stout
harts
,
that
it
did
easily
put
away
and
expell
out
of
their
mindes
all
conceipt
of
faintnesse
,
feare
or
sorow
:
&
they
did
mutually
recomfort
&
encourage
ech
other
.
Aboue
all
,
Vranocontes
had
a
notable
good
grace
in
exhorting
and
animating
of
the
garrison
,
for
as
he
went
vp
and
downe
amongest
them
:
he
would
oftentimes
touch
and
take
them
by
the
handes
,
he
would
handle
their
curats
and
lay
his
hands
vpon
their
stomackes
,
saying
.
These
,
these
,
are
the
bulwarkes
of
cities
&
townes
:
these
are
the
firme
&
substantiall
Speech
of
Vranocontes
,
encouraging
the
Croyans
vpon
the
r●in●
of
their
wals
battered
by
the
Turkes
.
rampiers
of
wals
:
these
be
the
stones
that
are
not
batterable
:
this
is
the
strongest
&
surest
kind
of
lyme
&
morter
.
What
honour
,
what
prayse
,
what
triumph
can
we
expect
or
hope
for
in
this
place
,
if
being
couered
&
shrowded
vnder
these
wals
,
our
surety
shal
consist
onely
in
their
strength
and
safety
?
And
if
they
shal
be
the
onely
meanes
to
garde
&
defend
vs
,
&
not
rather
our
persons
to
be
the
defence
of
them
:
the
very
cowards
can
do
so
much
&
the
fearefull
sheepe
will
contemne
the
houling
of
the
rauenous
wolfe
,
if
they
be
safely
enclosed
in
a
sure
cote
▪
Such
honour
is
proper
&
due
to
the
wals
and
not
to
the
generous
souldier
.
Our
Prince
hath
not
commanded
ys
hither
to
be
protected
&
defended
by
this
towne
,
but
the
towne
is
commended
vnto
vs
,
&
committed
to
our
custody
,
&
to
be
●●fe●ded
by
vs
▪
True
vertue
is
alwayes
exercised
in
the
greatest
dangers
,
&
●he
is
noutished
in
things
that
are
high
&
difficult
▪
who
is
not
a
good
pilot
vpon
the
sea
in
time
of
calme
weather
?
Things
that
are
firme
,
can
continue
stable
of
them
selues
,
and
need
not
the
succor
and
assistance
of
men
:
neither
do
they
require
the
helpe
of
any
humaine
audacity
.
And
braue
and
couragious
men
do
not
esteeme
,
but
rather
shunne
those
aduentures
,
by
the
defence
whereof
,
they
shall
not
purchase
any
more
honor
,
then
if
they
had
not
defended
them
at
all
.
When
a
thing
beginneth
to
decay
,
and
to
fall
to
ruine
,
that
is
it
which
requireth
to
be
supported
,
and
in
such
cases
it
is
,
that
vertue
striueth
to
shew
it selfe
.
I
may
say
it
againe
and
againe
(
my
good
companions
)
that
there
only
doth
shine
the
brightnesse
of
valiant
hearts
,
there
do
the
excellent
and
couragious
spirits
discouer
themselues
.
Wherefore
these
flankers
and
this
curtin
thus
laied
open
by
the
battery
,
and
this
breach
made
by
the
cannon
of
the
enemy
,
let
it
be
filled
and
defended
with
your
persons
,
and
with
your
armes
,
let
your
stout
and
valiant
bodies
as
of
braue
&
gallant
souldiers
be
opposed
against
the
infidels
in
steed
of
strong
walles
and
fortifications
:
in
so
doing
you
shall
giue
me
the
more
certaine
and
assured
proofe
of
your
valour
and
worthy
behauiour
.
Let
vs
therefore
so
cary
our selues
,
let
vs
so
labour
and
endeuor
in
this
our
conflict
to
weaken
and
diminish
the
forces
of
the
Barbarians
,
that
the
tyraunt
may
be
abashed
at
the
valour
of
the
Croians
,
and
that
his
courage
may
be
abated
and
repressed
:
then
will
he
abandon
the
towne
and
raise
his
siege
,
when
he
shall
see
the
first
fruites
of
this
warre
intertained
with
the
bloud
of
so
many
of
his
subiectes
.
These
and
many
other
speeches
to
that
effect
did
the
gouernour
vse
sometimes
in
the
Albanian
language
,
somtimes
in
Italian
,
and
sometimes
also
by
interpretours
:
disposing
and
preparing
the
mindes
of
his
souldiours
to
the
assault
which
they
expected
the
day
following
,
and
inuiting
euery
man
both
by
word
and
by
deede
,
to
do
his
duty
and
best
deuoire
.
Wherefore
whilest
the
souldiers
in
their
seuerall
charges
here
and
there
did
diligently
apply
them selues
,
and
were
the
more
incensed
by
his
presence
,
to
labour
chearfully
in
their
seuerall
emploiments
:
the
night
at
length
came
vpon
them
,
during
the
which
neuerthelesse
the
vigilancy
of
Vranocontes
did
not
cease
in
the
continuaunce
of
all
necessary
preparations
,
till
it
was
two
houres
within
night
,
and
that
which
remained
was
spent
in
sleepe
,
and
in
taking
of
their
●est
.
The
infidels
who
had
in
the
day
time
set
all
things
in
a
readinesse
,
did
passe
all
that
night
in
great
quietnesse
till
the
breake
of
day
,
for
the
euening
before
,
it
was
concluded
,
that
the
town
should
be
assaulted
,
and
proclamation
was
made
by
sound
of
trumper
,
commanding
all
men
that
before
seuen
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
(
certaine
captains
&
companies
hauing
first
broken
their
fast
)
they
should
repaire
with
their
armes
to
the
lodging
of
the
Sultan
.
For
this
cause
the
souldiours
with
great
promptnesse
and
diligence
,
did
not
fayle
to
be
there
at
the
time
appointed
,
being
well
prouided
of
all
things
accordingly
.
Then
the
most
worthy
and
notable
persons
of
chiefest
marke
&
qualitie
being
called
together
,
the
old
Prince
began
to
vse
some
speeches
vnto
them
in
Encouragements
of
Amurath
and
Mahomet
to
the
Turkes
being
to
assa●l●
Croy.
most
vehement
and
ardent
manner
,
more
then
the
vigour
and
strength
of
his
aged
and
weakened
spirite
would
well
permit
and
conueniently
suffer
.
Young
Mahomet
likewise
,
being
very
prompt
and
forward
both
in
action
and
in
speech
,
did
not
long
keepe
silence
,
but
the
oration
of
his
father
being
scant
ended
,
as
one
furious
and
full
of
venemous
rage
,
he
arose
from
his
seate
,
and
did
so
bitterly
inueigh
against
the
Christians
in
generall
(
besides
the
extremitie
of
his
priuate
hatred
which
he
bare
to
the
Epirots
in
particular
,
)
that
he
there
bewrayed
him self
(
as
an
other
Hanniball
against
the
Romans
)
Mahomet
his
mortall
hatred
to
the
Christians
.
to
be
their
mortall
and
sworne
enemy
,
and
after
him
all
the
other
Chiestaines
and
leaders
did
encourage
each
man
his
own
souldiours
.
By
that
time
that
all
things
were
ready
and
in
good
order
,
&
that
the
Turke
had
dined
at
his
ease
,
it
was
neare
noone
,
at
which
time
the
squadrons
being
drawn
forth
of
the
trenches
,
did
display
themselues
vpon
the
plaine
.
It
might
be
iudged
an
vnfit
season
to
begin
such
an
assault
,
considering
the
extreme
heat
of
the
summer
:
neuerthelesse
the
Ottoman
thought
it
to
be
the
best
time
,
because
he
mistrusted
,
that
if
he
should
haue
drawen
them
out
of
the
campe
either
in
the
night
,
or
late
towardes
the
euening
,
perhaps
it
would
haue
giuen
Scanderbeg
the
more
oportunity
to
rush
vpon
them
and
to
inuade
and
molest
his
trenches
,
and
yet
did
not
this
his
suspition
gaine
him
any
thing
,
neither
was
it
altogether
in
vaine
.
The
allarme
being
giuen
,
and
the
troupes
(
as
we
haue
sayd
)
being
issued
forth
,
and
Scanderbeg
inuadeth
the
campe
of
Amurath
before
Croy.
marching
on
with
a
wonderfull
noise
and
sound
of
trumpets
drummes
,
and
clamours
of
the
souldiers
,
they
were
now
come
to
the
wals
:
and
the
foremost
of
them
had
scant
or
but
newly
begun
the
fight
,
when
the
Turkish
campe
was
sodainely
in
an
vproare
,
and
was
filled
with
a
great
tumult
and
horrible
feare
sprong
vp
amongest
them
.
The
cause
thereof
was
Scanderbeg
,
who
hauing
of
a
long
time
watched
and
layd
espiall
to
see
what
the
Sultan
would
determine
to
doe
:
now
with
a
strong
troupe
of
horsemen
(
the
most
able
and
best
mounted
of
all
his
army
)
was
come
to
the
tents
of
the
enemy
,
&
rushed
in
vpon
them
where
they
lay
next
and
nighest
vnto
him
.
The
Turks
which
were
placed
there
in
that
quarter
,
did
receiue
him
at
the
first
onset
very
resolutely
:
but
perceiuing
by
the
losse
&
slaughter
of
many
of
their
fellowes
,
that
they
could
not
hold
out
nor
stand
against
him
:
they
being
scattered
&
dispersed
here
&
there
in
that
feare
,
had
soone
forsaken
both
their
court
of
garde
and
all
things
else
whatsoeuer
,
if
the
others
who
were
next
them
had
not
made
hast
:
and
running
thither
from
all
partes
at
the
noyse
of
the
allarme
,
&
making
head
against
the
enemy
,
had
not
stayed
them
from
flying
farther
.
The
Albanians
keeping
their
ranckes
close
,
and
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
good
fortune
,
did
charge
those
that
came
last
to
encounter
them
more
liuely
then
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
at
his
first
inuasion
of
their
campe
before
Croy.
they
had
done
the
former
,
and
hauing
layd
more
then
600
Turkes
dead
at
their
feete
,
and
made
the
Barbarians
on
that
side
to
betake
them selues
to
flight
,
they
sacked
two
of
their
tents
carrying
away
diuerse
ensignes
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
found
within
the
same
.
This
rumour
being
brought
from
hand
to
hand
(
as
the
maner
is
)
to
the
eares
of
Amurath
,
who
was
then
busied
in
ordering
his
forces
to
the
assault
,
although
the
old
man
had
made
prouision
before
of
many
things
,
&
did
greatly
affie
himselfe
in
the
sufficiency
of
those
whom
he
had
left
within
the
campe
:
neuerthelesse
dreaming
and
forethinking
himself
of
the
worst
that
might
happen
(
for
he
was
wont
euer
to
say
,
that
Saying
of
Amurath
touching
Scanderbeg
.
Seremet
sent
against
Scanderbeg
.
nothing
was
sufficient
to
make
resistance
against
the
fiercenesse
and
fury
of
this
beast
,
)
he
sent
Seremet
one
of
his
captaines
with
4000.
horse
for
the
repulse
of
the
Christians
.
Mahomet
who
did
alwayes
burne
in
extreame
hatred
against
this
Prince
(
though
his
father
would
haue
diswaded
him
from
it
)
went
thither
also
being
accompanied
with
the
ordinary
garde
of
his
person
,
but
before
that
these
forces
were
ready
on
foot
,
Scanderbeg
perceiuing
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
make
his
partie
good
against
so
many
(
as
were
comming
vppon
him
)
had
turned
bridle
and
prouided
for
the
suretie
Scanderbeg
in
great
hazard
of
his
life
.
of
him selfe
and
his
people
,
yet
not
without
the
extreame
daunger
of
his
life
.
For
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
the
heat
of
fight
had
made
him
so
farre
to
forget
him selfe
,
that
he
brake
in
amongest
his
enemies
where
they
were
thickest
,
and
he
engaged
him selfe
so
farre
,
that
he
was
almost
oppressed
by
them
,
and
he
was
not
able
(
but
with
extreame
payne
)
to
make
him selfe
way
through
the
multitude
that
pressed
vppon
him
and
sought
to
stoppe
his
passage
,
for
both
his
owne
strength
,
and
the
forces
of
his
horse
began
to
fayle
,
in
somuch
that
very
hardly
and
difficultlie
did
he
escape
and
free
him selfe
from
amongest
them
.
And
after
he
was
with
much
a
do
gotten
from
them
,
yet
did
they
not
cease
on
all
parts
to
pursue
him
as
long
as
they
had
any
hope
to
ouertake
him
,
or
to
staye
him
.
In
this
manner
did
the
Christian
troupes
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Generall
on
the
other
side
by
a
happie
retrait
shift
them selues
out
of
the
fight
of
the
Mahometistes
.
This
tumult
being
pacified
and
appeased
,
the
Turkes
returned
vnto
their
camp
,
and
the
Sultan
his
son
repaired
to
his
father
,
extreamly
grieuing
Mahomet
voweth
and
sweareth
the
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
that
after
such
a
brauado
&
the
slaughter
of
so
many
of
their
people
,
his
enemy
should
be
escaped
from
him
.
And
he
there
tooke
a
solemne
oth
before
them
all
,
that
he
would
neuer
leaue
watching
whole
moneths
,
daies
,
and
nights
(
if
need
were
)
but
at
one
time
or
other
by
his
ambushments
and
traines
,
he
would
get
this
sauage
and
wilde
beast
to
fal
into
his
snares
which
he
meant
to
lay
for
him
:
that
he
wanted
neither
a
good
mind
nor
good
meanes
to
effect
it
:
and
he
did
so
far
assure
himselfe
of
a
good
successe
,
that
if
the
other
did
hold
on
stil
,
and
continue
in
this
brauery
&
temerity
,
thus
to
assaile
them
and
to
approach
to
their
trenches
,
he
did
not
doubt
but
to
make
him
to
repent
it
.
The
Prince
of
Epire
hauing
freed
him selfe
from
the
pursuite
of
his
enemies
,
tooke
an
other
way
,
and
went
after
his
owne
company
:
who
being
in
a
maruellous
care
and
Scanderbeg
his
absence
cause
of
great
perplexitie
to
his
souldiours
.
perplexity
for
the
absence
of
their
master
,
went
here
and
there
wandring
vp
&
down
,
and
sending
forth
souldiours
in
quest
on
all
parts
to
search
if
they
could
discouer
him
,
or
could
heare
any
newes
of
him
in
any
place
.
Many
of
them
also
could
not
forbeare
teares
lamenting
and
deploring
the
estate
of
Albany
,
which
should
remaine
as
a
tender
orphan
,
and
the
common
weale
of
Epire
which
should
continue
desolate
(
as
it
were
)
in
widowhood
by
the
death
of
so
diuine
a
personage
so
barbarously
murthered
by
the
Circumcized
miscreants
.
But
his
safe
returne
(
whereof
they
despaired
)
did
reuiue
their
harts
,
&
made
them
ioyfull
both
in
priuate
and
publike
:
in
so
much
,
that
besides
diuers
songs
vttered
by
the
common
sort
in
token
of
their
gladnesse
:
many
of
them
with
great
deuotion
performed
their
vowes
which
they
had
made
for
his
safety
:
being
in
a
firme
beliefe
,
that
by
the
same
they
had
obtained
of
God
,
both
his
life
and
the
recouery
of
his
company
.
His
shield
was
so
battered
&
cut
with
the
swords
of
his
enemies
,
that
the
shape
therof
was
scant
to
be
discerned
:
&
yet
was
not
his
body
in
any
sort
hurt
or
wounded
.
The
rarenesse
of
this
accident
is
so
maruellous
,
that
the
truth
thereof
may
seeme
incredible
:
notwithstanding
for
my
part
I
can
easily
be
drawen
to
beleeue
it
.
For
admit
that
there
were
not
in
this
Prince
any
corporall
force
,
or
dexterity
in
armes
extraordiry
,
more
then
in
the
common
sort
of
men
:
yet
without
all
doubt
,
fortune
(
or
to
speake
more
properly
,
)
the
diuine
power
and
puissance
can
do
greater
things
then
this
,
and
farre
more
straunge
without
all
comparison
.
But
it
may
be
that
an
other
matter
may
make
this
more
doubtfull
,
and
that
is
,
that
Scanderbeg
in
all
his
actes
,
and
exploits
atchieued
in
times
past
,
was
neuer
knowen
to
haue
committed
such
an
ouersight
&
incongruity
,
where
he
had
any
time
or
leisure
to
take
any
counsell
or
aduise
vppon
his
actions
.
But
perhaps
it
is
requisit
,
that
we
should
grant
and
attribute
vnto
some
men
of
a
hardy
and
magnanimious
spirit
,
as
the
Poets
do
:
that
sometimes
in
the
wars
they
are
transported
,
with
a
certaine
fury
and
martiall
impetuosity
,
so
as
being
once
chafed
and
enflamed
,
they
cannot
for
a
while
after
,
neither
moderat
nor
refraine
themselues
at
their
owne
pleasure
.
For
before
a
man
draw
his
sword
and
take
weapon
in
hand
,
he
knoweth
well
what
he
doth
,
and
he
is
guided
by
reason
which
doth
direct
him
.
But
when
thesword
is
once
drawen
,
then
only
doth
fury
and
choller
guid
him
,
&
he
doth
as
the
vehemency
of
his
passion
doth
lead
him
.
Such
was
that
notable
and
renowned
hardines
of
Horatius
Cocles
amongst
the
Romaines
,
by
which
he
sustained
the
force
of
the
Horatius
Cocles
his
strange
prowes
against
Porsena
.
Leonidas
his
valour
against
the
armie
of
Xerxes
.
whole
army
of
Porsena
king
of
the
Thuscans
,
whilest
his
company
in
the
meane
time
did
cut
down
the
bridge
ouer
Tiber
at
his
backe
.
And
amongst
the
Greeks
,
that
of
Leonidas
the
Lacedemonian
,
who
with
300.
men
,
had
the
hardines
to
defend
the
straights
of
Thermopilae
,
and
to
keepe
out
the
innumerable
multitudes
of
the
forces
of
Xerxes
.
But
to
our
purpose
,
the
dammage
that
our
men
receaued
in
this
conflict
was
not
great
:
for
there
were
slaine
not
aboue
ten
,
and
as
many
wounded
,
(
for
the
Prince
of
Albanie
hauing
left
behinde
him
all
his
infantery
,
and
those
horsemen
who
were
worst
mounted
)
had
inuaded
the
infidels
with
5000.
horse
,
all
of
them
chosen
men
,
stout
,
&
valiant
:
who
being
prompt
&
ready
either
to
fly
or
to
fight
,
might
easily
shun
the
force
&
violence
of
the
enemy
.
Wherefore
hauing
wounded
their
generall
,
they
proceeded
ioyfully
on
their
way
and
so
returned
to
their
campe
.
But
neither
this
fayre
Scanderbeg
pensiue
for
feare
of
Croy.
victory
gotten
vpon
the
enemy
,
nor
any
other
occasion
whatsoeuer
of
mirth
or
gladnesse
could
suffice
to
cheare
the
hart
of
Scanderbeg
or
to
make
him
mery
:
his
thoughts
were
mightely
troubled
and
surcharged
,
with
the
wonderfull
&
deep
conceipts
of
infinite
mischiefs
,
&
he
could
not
be
quiet
till
he
had
some
newes
of
the
successe
of
Croy.
For
notwithstanding
that
the
fidelitie
&
approued
valure
both
of
the
gouernour
and
of
the
garrison
,
and
the
inexpugnable
situation
,
and
the
good
estate
of
the
place
did
much
comfort
and
ease
his
minde
of
care
:
yet
neuerthelesse
on
the
one
side
,
the
consequence
of
the
perill
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
incomprehensible
loue
of
his
countrey
,
did
enforce
him
euen
in
despight
of
his
hart
,
to
be
affrayed
:
and
a
carefull
kinde
of
mistrust
did
present
vnto
his
imagination
,
many
idle
and
vayne
discourses
.
Concerning
Amurath
,
albeit
the
former
allarme
had
not
made
him
altogether
to
discontinue
the
assault
:
yet
the
chiefest
preparations
,
&
the
best
endeuours
of
the
souldiour
were
for
a
while
hindered
and
restrained
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
perfect
notice
what
was
the
issue
&
end
of
that
seruice
,
which
being
made
knowen
vnto
him
to
that
effect
as
we
haue
deliuered
,
he
caused
forth
with
euen
those
that
were
most
backward
and
negligent
,
&
all
his
engins
&
instruments
for
the
assault
to
be
bent
&
employed
against
the
besieged
.
First
of
all
he
caused
the
archers
&
other
shot
to
stand
round
about
,
Assault
to
Croy.
so
as
they
might
annoy
them
which
came
vpon
the
wals
to
defend
them
.
The
lesser
peeces
also
were
planted
so
neare
,
as
they
might
well
play
vpon
the
defendants
,
whilest
in
the
meane
time
the
rascall
sort
of
the
most
vile
&
common
sort
of
people
(
who
were
ordained
of
purpose
to
sustain
&
beare
out
the
first
fury
of
the
enemy
)
should
draw
&
cary
the
ladders
&
other
engins
close
vp
to
the
wals
.
And
after
them
were
to
follow
certaine
braue
and
lusty
troups
of
the
Ianissaries
&
Asappes
:
who
vpon
the
raising
of
the
Ianissaries
.
Asappes
.
ladders
were
appointed
to
the
scalado
,
and
so
to
get
to
the
top
of
the
breach
:
that
comming
to
fight
hand
to
hand
with
the
defendants
,
they
might
the
sooner
terrifie
them
and
gayne
the
towne
more
easily
.
This
was
the
maner
of
the
assault
on
that
part
where
the
wals
were
weakest
,
&
where
the
canon
had
made
the
battery
:
as
for
the
other
parts
there
was
little
or
no
care
to
be
taken
of
them
:
for
though
the
whole
circuit
of
the
wall
had
bene
ouerthrowen
&
razed
:
yet
was
it
almost
impossible
,
that
the
souldier
could
attempt
any
way
on
that
side
to
endammage
them
by
reason
of
the
huge
height
&
ragged
steepnesse
of
the
mountaine
.
Yet
were
there
certaine
peeces
placed
there
also
,
and
they
played
with
great
ordinance
vpon
that
part
of
the
towne
,
both
to
giue
the
more
terrour
to
the
Croians
and
to
beat
downe
certaine
priuate
houses
,
which
seemed
to
be
subiect
to
the
force
of
their
shot
.
Whilest
the
Turkes
were
making
their
approches
to
the
town
,
the
defendants
discharged
certaine
volleys
of
shot
vpon
them
,
&
did
so
trouble
their
rancks
with
the
slaughter
of
many
of
their
people
,
that
it
might
haue
terrified
them
from
approching
any
nearer
if
the
leaders
of
euery
squadron
(
following
them
close
at
their
backes
,
&
solliciting
them
sometimes
with
good
wordes
&
persuasions
,
&
sometimes
with
menaces
&
threats
entermingled
with
the
bastinado
)
had
not
pressed
them
to
go
forward
with
their
violent
and
rough
vsage
:
and
more
then
that
,
this
their
obstinacie
seemed
to
be
the
greater
,
because
the
Mahometans
with
those
peeces
which
they
had
placed
there
of
purpose
,
did
without
intermission
annoy
them
that
appeared
vpon
the
rampiers
,
&
sought
to
beat
them
from
their
defence
:
whilest
the
Alchanzes
(
a
number
of
slaues
charged
with
ladders
&
such
like
preparations
)
did
gayne
Alchanzes
.
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
the
which
their
labour
tooke
such
good
successe
that
at
length
their
ladders
were
lodged
against
the
wall
,
notwithstanding
all
the
resistance
that
the
Christians
could
make
against
them
:
and
yet
was
it
not
effected
without
great
slaughter
and
bloudshed
of
the
Infidels
.
Then
beganne
the
defendantes
euery
man
in
his
place
and
charge
,
to
settle
themselues
more
roundly
to
their
labour
and
to
vrge
the
enemie
more
hotely
:
they
made
no
spare
of
their
shot
both
harguebusse
and
other
,
and
now
beganne
their
hatred
more
apparantly
to
be
discouered
.
The
clamours
of
the
souldiours
,
the
noyse
and
clattering
of
their
armour
,
did
resound
on
all
sides
,
the
sound
of
the
drummes
and
trumpets
continually
redoubling
in
the
ayre
,
and
rebounding
by
the
eccho
and
report
of
the
vallyes
neere
adioyning
,
did
the
more
animate
and
encourage
the
souldiers
,
taking
away
all
power
and
possibilitie
of
hearing
from
them
that
were
in
fight
.
But
as
the
cause
and
occasion
of
their
armes
was
different
,
so
was
there
as
great
difference
in
the
conflict
:
there
was
little
likelihood
for
them
to
carrie
the
place
from
the
beginning
,
if
some
other
casualtie
or
mischaunce
of
warre
did
not
befall
the
assaylantes
.
The
ladders
were
often
raised
against
the
walles
,
and
the
place
was
forced
with
manhoode
sufficient
,
but
they
were
assoone
cast
to
the
ground
,
broken
and
torne
in
peeces
:
the
men
also
tumbling
headlong
that
were
mounted
vppon
them
.
The
remainders
of
that
huge
multitude
of
the
baser
and
common
sort
,
were
so
broken
and
dismayed
,
that
they
could
not
be
made
to
continue
there
anie
longer
,
by
reason
that
both
their
spirites
were
surprised
with
an
extreame
feare
,
and
their
limmes
(
as
it
were
)
benummed
with
a
kinde
of
astonishment
.
Scarcely
should
you
haue
seene
any
one
of
them
that
was
forward
or
willing
to
haue
gone
againe
to
the
assault
,
though
it
did
little
auaile
them
to
holde
backewarde
:
for
Mahomet
standing
at
their
backes
,
both
as
the
ouerseer
of
their
demeanour
,
and
as
a
seuere
encourager
(
which
perhappes
was
partly
a
cause
that
got
him
the
name
and
report
to
be
accounted
a
most
cruell
Prince
by
all
posteritie
)
did
entreate
them
very
roughly
,
and
would
not
suffer
them
neither
to
recuile
backewarde
,
nor
so
much
as
once
for
to
breath
them selues
.
Thus
poore
wretches
,
whilest
they
thought
to
shunne
and
auoide
the
rage
and
fury
of
their
aduersarie
,
they
were
more
cruelly
plagued
by
the
excessiue
rigour
of
their
owne
Commaunders
.
These
miserable
and
poore
people
thus
handeled
by
the
Infidels
,
are
(
for
the
Christians
subiects
of
the
great
Turks
their
miserable
estate
and
piteous
condition
most
part
)
Christians
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
great
Turke
:
of
whome
it
is
an
ordinarie
vse
and
custome
with
him
to
drawe
foorth
a
wonderfull
great
trayne
and
multitude
in
all
his
expeditions
almost
wholly
naked
and
disarmed
,
because
he
hath
no
trust
nor
affiance
in
them
.
With
these
doth
he
furnish
and
supply
all
the
seruices
of
his
campe
,
both
for
the
prouision
of
the
water
and
wood
,
and
for
the
making
and
casting
vppe
of
their
trenches
,
rampiers
,
and
other
fortifications
:
and
when
they
come
to
fight
(
if
it
be
in
the
fielde
or
in
the
maine
battell
,
then
are
they
A
stratageme
vsuall
with
the
Turks
to
weary
and
consume
the
strength
of
the
Christians
in
fight
.
first
exposed
and
set
out
to
the
butcherie
,
to
beare
the
force
and
violence
of
the
enemie
,
that
they
may
diminish
and
spende
their
strength
and
forces
vpon
these
poore
and
silly
wretches
.
If
anie
fortresse
or
place
of
strength
be
to
be
assaulted
,
these
are
made
as
carriage
beastes
to
drawe
the
artillerie
,
to
carrie
the
engines
and
other
instruments
to
the
walles
:
and
their
bodies
are
made
to
serue
them
but
as
fitte
matter
to
fill
vppe
the
ditches
,
and
their
carkasses
are
vsed
but
as
bridges
for
others
to
passe
and
trauell
on
when
they
goe
to
the
assault
.
And
when
so
euer
they
doe
happen
to
march
on
slowly
or
vnwillingly
,
they
doe
finde
more
crueltie
and
inhumanitie
at
the
handes
of
the
Turkes
their
Lordes
and
Maisters
,
then
they
doe
of
their
proper
and
professed
enemies
.
Certainely
it
is
the
deadly
hatred
and
naturall
enmitie
which
they
beare
against
the
name
and
profession
of
Christianitie
,
that
doth
cause
them
to
vse
this
most
beastly
and
sauage
crueltie
,
and
not
anie
want
Siege
of
Scutarie
or
Scodra
by
the
Turkes
.
of
other
meanes
that
should
constraine
them
thereunto
.
At
the
last
vnfortunate
siege
of
Scutarie
,
many
of
these
and
such
like
cruelties
were
then
practised
by
the
Turkish
Infidels
.
The
lamentable
plaints
and
cryes
of
these
vnhappie
creatures
were
made
and
heard
to
them
that
stoode
in
defence
of
the
walles
:
many
times
would
Speeches
of
the
Christians
liuing
vnder
the
subiection
of
the
Turkes
,
to
the
Christians
their
enemies
at
the
siege
of
Scutarie
.
they
crie
vnto
the
defendants
,
and
vse
humble
and
pitifull
prayers
and
entreaties
that
they
would
deale
more
gently
with
them
:
they
excused
and
protested
,
that
they
shewed
themselues
to
be
their
enemies
not
of
their
owne
motions
or
ill
affections
,
but
by
constraint
and
force
,
and
by
the
cruell
commaund
of
the
tyrant
.
That
though
their
bodies
were
compelled
to
march
and
to
carrie
armes
against
them
,
yet
their
hearts
and
good
willes
were
most
deuote
and
affectionate
vnto
them
,
as
those
that
did
acknowledge
one
and
the
same
God
,
the
same
faith
,
the
same
religion
:
notwithstanding
that
they
were
not
vnder
the
same
Princes
,
that
this
was
to
be
imputed
to
the
publique
fault
and
negligence
of
the
Christians
,
and
to
their
owne
priuate
misfortune
and
vnhappie
destinie
.
Vpon
these
their
complaintes
and
petitions
,
the
citizens
of
Scutarie
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
did
spare
and
fauour
them
,
though
in
very
truth
,
their
estate
then
standing
as
it
did
,
they
could
not
verie
easily
take
that
compassion
of
them
which
they
gladly
would
haue
done
.
O
most
lamentable
and
extreame
griefe
,
my
heart
is
surcharged
with
sorrowe
,
and
my
soule
doth
euen
faint
within
me
to
thinke
vpon
the
miserable
and
distressed
estate
of
these
poore
Christians
.
Giue
me
leaue
a
little
,
I
beseech
you
,
in
this
place
to
exclaime
against
the
indignitie
of
their
miseries
,
and
pardon
me
though
I
wander
a
while
from
my
discourse
.
Good
God
,
is
it
possible
that
the
great
Princes
and
Monarches
of
Christendome
An
exclamation
of
the
author
vpon
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Christians
vnder
the
Turkes
.
can
so
long
endure
both
to
heare
and
to
see
this
extreame
miserie
?
And
can
not
this
grieuous
and
intollerable
seruitude
of
their
Christian
brethren
,
their
chaines
and
bondes
so
hideous
and
shamefull
,
their
complaintes
so
dolorous
(
wherewith
for
these
many
ages
they
haue
filled
the
mountaines
,
the
vallies
,
and
the
seas
of
all
Christian
countries
,
)
can
they
not
(
I
say
)
moue
any
one
to
pittie
or
compassion
?
And
are
Christian
Princes
so
hard
and
stonie
hearted
,
that
none
of
them
will
commiserat
those
extremities
?
The
bloud
of
Christians
doth
nowe
flowe
(
as
it
were
)
in
streames
throughout
all
partes
of
the
worlde
:
and
our
strength
fadeth
and
decayeth
by
little
and
little
,
and
no
man
the
whilest
doth
or
will
perceiue
it
.
We
are
now
fallen
into
those
times
(
such
is
the
diuine
pleasure
,
or
rather
,
such
is
our
ingratitude
and
infidelitie
)
that
the
bloud
sanctified
by
Christian
baptisme
,
is
now
more
vile
and
base
then
the
bloud
of
brute
beastes
:
and
it
will
ere
long
come
to
passe
(
if
this
mischiefe
be
suffered
to
encrease
,
and
to
gather
greater
strength
)
that
the
circumcised
,
setting
vs
to
sale
,
shall
scarce
be
able
to
make
a
pennie
of
thirtie
Christians
,
but
they
will
be
bought
and
solde
at
a
more
base
and
vile
price
,
then
were
the
Iewes
of
olde
time
,
who
(
as
auncient
*
Historiographers
make
mention
)
at
the
destruction
of
Iosephus
.
Egesippus
.
Ierusalem
,
were
solde
at
that
rate
by
the
Romaines
.
But
alas
!
what
can
happen
to
vs
more
fearefull
,
or
what
greater
extremities
and
calamities
can
befall
vs
,
then
are
alreadie
inflicted
vppon
the
faithfull
liuing
vnder
the
power
and
tyrannie
of
the
Turkes
?
Their
miseries
are
come
to
the
full
period
of
all
shame
and
villanie
:
neither
is
it
possible
,
that
either
they
should
be
able
to
endure
anie
greater
calamities
,
neither
can
the
mortall
hatred
of
the
Infidels
our
enemies
imagine
or
deuise
anie
inuention
more
horrible
and
grieuons
,
then
they
haue
already
done
,
for
the
plaguing
of
these
miserable
and
wretched
caytifes
.
But
forgetting
this
matter
,
let
vs
remember
to
proceede
with
the
assault
of
Croy.
The
most
hardy
and
audatious
of
the
Mahometists
being
either
repulsed
or
killed
,
A
sally
by
the
Croyans
vpon
the
Turkes
.
they
of
the
towne
caused
threescore
of
their
garrison
(
men
of
good
courage
and
resolution
)
suddenly
to
sallie
foorth
by
a
little
posterne
(
which
was
on
another
side
of
the
towne
)
whose
vnexpected
comming
brought
so
wonderfull
a
feare
to
the
campe
of
the
Infidels
,
as
was
beyond
all
imagination
.
They
were
Launceknights
and
Epyrots
mingled
together
,
who
seruing
with
the
harguebusse
,
had
with
great
difficultie
,
gotten
leaue
of
the
Gouernour
to
issue
forth
of
the
towne
,
but
they
went
not
farre
from
the
wall
,
where
hauing
made
a
reasonable
slaughter
of
the
enemie
according
to
the
proportion
of
their
small
number
,
they
retyred
themselues
immediatly
with
a
greater
desire
to
returne
againe
.
But
for
any
entreatie
or
importunitie
they
could
vse
,
Vranocontes
would
not
condiscende
vnto
their
request
:
neuerthelesse
he
did
highly
commend
them
for
the
hardinesse
of
the
fact
,
and
did
recompence
them
with
large
rewardes
.
At
the
first
the
Paynims
did
a
litle
recuile
and
giue
backe
,
being
abashed
at
their
audatious
enterprise
:
but
anon
suddenly
trouping
together
,
partly
of
shame
,
and
partly
of
a
couragious
resolution
,
they
did
attend
to
see
,
if
the
enemie
pursuing
their
good
fortune
,
would
come
againe
to
visite
them
.
But
farre
greater
was
the
slaughter
on
that
quarter
which
was
towardes
Tyranna
,
where
the
breach
being
more
plaine
and
spatious
,
did
giue
more
free
accesse
to
the
assaylantes
.
All
places
there
were
strawed
and
filled
with
dead
bodies
:
and
the
earth
did
seeme
to
mourne
with
the
pitifull
noyse
of
the
panting
sighes
,
gaspes
,
and
groanes
of
those
,
who
yeelded
vp
their
wretched
ghoastes
.
And
notwithstanding
,
they
neuer
wanted
encouragementes
to
enforce
them
on
in
their
obstinacie
:
but
the
miserable
wretches
were
pressed
and
vrged
in
a
most
desperare
manner
,
by
the
carelesse
contempt
of
their
owne
liues
,
to
make
a
shewe
vnto
the
Christians
of
more
courage
then
indeede
was
in
them
.
The
rampiers
and
walles
of
the
towne
were
so
full
strewed
both
with
shotte
,
and
also
with
other
store
of
weapons
,
that
it
argued
they
made
no
spare
of
them
:
and
the
arrowes
did
flie
so
thicke
in
the
ayre
,
as
if
it
had
beene
a
cloude
darkening
the
brightnesse
and
clearenesse
of
the
sunne
.
Thus
you
see
what
was
the
endeuours
of
those
Turkish
squadrons
,
which
went
first
to
the
assault
.
The
day
was
now
well
spent
,
and
it
was
aboue
two
houres
after
noone
,
at
which
time
the
Sultan
seeing
his
troupes
partly
lying
dead
vppon
the
ground
,
and
partly
wearied
with
their
great
and
long
trauell
:
and
on
the
contrarie
side
,
the
Croyans
presenting
themselues
more
brauely
vppon
the
walles
,
he
was
at
the
first
in
some
doubt
and
suspence
,
whether
it
were
better
for
him
to
renew
the
assault
with
a
supply
of
fresh
forces
,
or
to
intermit
and
put
it
ouer
to
another
day
,
considering
that
both
the
great
labour
of
his
people
taken
all
that
day
,
and
the
excessiue
heate
,
had
so
weakened
the
bodies
of
his
souldiers
,
that
they
were
scant
able
to
endure
to
stande
for
faintnesse
and
wearinesse
.
In
the
ende
therefore
hee
was
perswaded
Speeches
of
the
Counsellors
of
Amurath
persuading
him
to
recontinue
and
renue
the
assault
of
Croy.
to
continue
and
goe
forwarde
with
the
assault
by
the
importunities
of
his
Counsellours
and
Chiefetaines
,
who
shewed
him
,
that
if
hee
should
nowe
giue
ouer
the
fight
,
and
should
suffer
the
Christians
with
so
small
losse
and
bloudshed
to
haue
the
aduantage
of
that
dayes
victorie
,
it
would
be
an
eternall
reproach
and
infamie
vnto
him
.
And
albeit
they
should
haue
little
or
no
hope
to
carrie
the
Towne
,
yet
he
ought
not
in
respect
of
his
owne
honour
to
suffer
so
many
braue
and
valiant
men
their
fellowes
and
companions
to
die
vnreuenged
,
nor
yet
to
restraine
the
forwardnesse
and
willing
minds
of
the
others
.
That
all
secondarie
assaies
were
more
faint
and
contemptible
,
and
that
they
were
nowe
better
acquainted
with
the
enemie
,
and
were
more
hardened
to
all
kinde
of
daungers
and
trauels
.
B
sides
that
,
if
he
should
now
giue
them
libertie
to
take
breath
,
they
would
haue
leasure
also
to
resolue
themselues
with
the
more
confidence
,
&
to
fortifie
their
town
with
stronger
defences
:
that
it
was
much
better
therefore
with
fresh
and
new
forces
to
attempt
against
the
place
,
&
to
force
them
to
the
vttermost
whilest
they
were
yet
wearied
and
sore
trauelled
with
their
late
labour
:
that
when
the
defendants
should
see
them
thus
obstinately
bent
and
couragiously
resolued
,
either
they
would
of
themselues
abandon
their
defences
,
or
they
must
needes
faint
and
perish
vnder
the
burden
of
so
vnsupportable
a
charge
.
Amurath
vpon
these
perswasions
followed
their
aduise
,
and
caused
as
great
forces
as
before
to
be
lead
and
conducted
against
the
walles
:
in
so
much
that
the
tumult
began
to
be
renued
in
a
moment
,
and
it
might
be
that
fortune
her selfe
forsaking
the
victours
,
would
haue
fauoured
the
new
attempt
of
the
Mahometistes
,
if
the
defendants
had
not
The
assault
renued
.
with
as
great
diligence
and
foresight
prouided
in
like
case
to
receiue
them
in
as
good
sort
and
readinesse
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
fresh
men
being
opposed
against
fresh
men
,
they
did
without
any
great
paine
hold
good
both
in
the
possession
of
the
place
,
and
in
the
maintenance
of
their
honour
and
reputation
.
The
Barbarians
went
still
onwards
at
brute
and
senselesse
beasts
,
especially
on
that
side
that
leadeth
towards
the
port
,
and
although
the
way
by
which
they
should
passe
was
so
streight
and
narrow
,
that
two
horsemen
could
hardly
march
in
front
together
:
yet
notwithstanding
they
went
on
all
on
horse
backe
euen
close
to
the
walles
,
and
with
their
launces
in
the
rest
did
runne
against
the
gate
,
giuing
thereby
greater
occasion
rather
to
laugh
at
their
foolish
and
sottish
carelesnesse
and
contempt
of
their
liues
,
then
to
admire
or
to
commend
any
hardinesse
or
courage
that
appeared
in
them
.
Wherefore
there
lay
so
many
of
them
slaine
on
all
parts
,
&
there
were
such
heapes
of
dead
carkases
,
as
it
might
well
be
said
of
Vranocontes
,
that
he
foreprophesied
what
would
be
the
end
and
issue
of
that
assault
.
The
Turkish
Monarch
being
not
able
to
endure
this
hideous
spectacle
,
caused
to
sound
a
retreat
,
which
freed
both
the
walles
and
the
defendantes
from
further
trouble
of
the
enemie
:
and
there
was
not
any
one
but
had
forgotten
the
former
passion
of
his
malice
and
hatred
,
and
had
lost
that
feruencie
and
desire
of
fight
wherewith
he
was
lately
possessed
.
So
greatly
did
they
of
all
hands
desire
to
leaue
fighting
,
&
this
stay
of
the
assault
was
welcome
to
them
all
.
For
their
continuall
labour
and
the
heat
of
the
day
,
accompanied
with
extreame
hunger
and
thirst
,
had
in
a
manner
wholly
spent
them
,
by
reason
that
the
suddennesse
of
the
assault
had
preuented
many
from
taking
any
repast
.
The
residue
therefore
of
the
day
and
the
night
following
,
they
consumed
in
refreshing
themselues
both
with
sleepe
and
victuals
.
The
same
night
tidings
being
brought
to
Scanderbeg
of
the
victory
of
the
Croians
,
it
gaue
him
good
cause
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
:
and
he
presently
imparted
these
good
newes
vnto
the
Princes
and
peoples
his
next
neighbours
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
at
the
first
assault
of
Croy.
enemie
was
in
great
sorrow
and
discontentment
,
and
was
seene
for
many
dayes
to
be
very
sad
and
pensiue
,
for
the
notable
losse
of
that
daies
worke
was
very
hard
to
be
digested
,
hauing
lost
in
that
seruice
more
then
8000.
good
souldiers
:
but
the
Croians
had
verie
little
losse
,
and
without
any
great
slaughter
to
speake
of
.
It
is
reported
,
that
Amurath
kept
himselfe
close
shut
vp
within
his
tent
for
two
whole
dayes
together
in
debating
vpon
diuerse
counsels
and
opinions
with
his
Captaines
,
and
the
Visirs
his
Counsellers
.
But
aboue
all
others
,
young
Mahomet
shewed
himselfe
to
be
notably
vexed
and
discontented
:
his
spirit
boiling
with
fury
and
choller
,
and
his
youthfull
yeares
being
yet
vnacquainted
with
crosse
fortunes
and
aduersities
,
had
turned
all
his
passions
of
griefe
and
anguish
into
meere
rage
and
madnesse
.
From
thenceforth
he
tooke
vpon
him
to
deale
in
all
the
affaires
of
the
campe
,
&
with
a
carefull
eye
viewing
and
reuiewing
all
the
seuerall
companies
,
he
shewed
himselfe
so
greedie
of
reuenge
,
that
he
spared
not
to
labour
himselfe
extreamely
both
night
and
day
,
and
was
verie
watchfull
at
all
times
to
take
the
aduantage
of
any
fit
occasion
:
but
principally
he
had
an
eie
to
that
side
where
the
Albanois
had
lately
endammaged
their
campe
.
For
there
he
placed
a
strong
and
puissant
court
of
garde
,
and
dressed
many
ambushments
,
and
oftentimes
would
he
watch
there
him selfe
whole
nightes
in
proper
person
,
to
the
intent
if
fortune
did
present
him
any
good
opportunitie
to
oppresse
Scanderbeg
,
he
might
not
escape
againe
out
of
his
handes
.
But
all
these
his
deuises
turned
to
nothing
,
and
vanished
away
as
the
smoake
by
the
prouident
and
circumspect
cariage
of
that
expert
Chiefetaine
the
Prince
of
Albany
,
who
being
from
day
to
day
enformed
of
all
thinges
,
either
by
such
as
came
to
render
themselues
vnto
him
,
or
by
espials
sent
abroad
of
purpose
,
he
helde
himselfe
still
and
quiet
in
his
campe
for
a
season
,
ordering
and
prouiding
for
the
safetie
of
his
affaires
,
and
drawing
on
his
enemies
with
delayes
.
Notwithstanding
he
could
not
endure
to
remaine
long
idle
,
but
being
very
desirous
that
his
enterprises
shold
surpasse
all
others
in
glory
&
reputation
,
he
aduised
him self
of
a
fine
stratageme
,
by
which
he
purposed
to
surprise
them
who
were
too
intentiue
to
intrap
him
.
One
night
therefore
trussing
vp
his
baggage
,
very
secretly
,
he
remoued
Monticlea
.
his
army
to
a
place
called
Monticlea
,
from
whence
he
might
most
commodiously
trauel
&
disturbe
the
enemy
.
He
left
Moses
&
Tanusee
at
Tume●ista
,
accompanied
with
500.
horse
only
:
and
hauing
set
downe
a
certaine
and
prefixed
time
&
course
,
and
communicated
his
enterprise
with
them
,
he
willed
them
to
set
vppon
the
trenches
of
the
enemy
a
litle
after
midnight
,
next
ensuing
on
the
same
side
where
he
had
last
inuaded
them
:
A
policie
of
Scanderbeg
in
giuing
a
canuazado
to
the
Turkish
campe
and
that
assoone
as
they
had
but
giuen
them
a
false
allarme
,
and
made
a
shew
of
forcing
the
barriers
of
their
campe
,
they
should
suddenly
and
speedily
make
away
without
giuing
the
enemie
any
meanes
to
come
to
handiblowes
with
them
:
and
that
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
(
hauing
set
all
things
in
good
order
,
and
leauing
200.
men
for
the
guarde
of
his
campe
)
would
on
the
other
side
breake
in
vpon
the
tentes
of
the
enemie
with
the
residue
of
his
armie
.
According
to
this
conclusion
there
was
little
distance
of
time
betweene
the
allarme
made
by
Moses
and
the
comming
of
Scanderbeg
.
For
assoone
as
he
perceiued
the
sudden
rumour
and
terrour
of
the
allarme
raised
by
the
A
canuazado
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
campe
of
the
Turkes
.
Dibrian
on
the
other
side
,
he
bare
in
with
a
full
and
strong
carrer
,
and
charged
them
on
that
part
where
they
litle
doubted
or
suspected
.
In
this
manner
was
the
campe
of
the
Infidels
full
of
doubt
,
feare
,
and
confusion
:
some
ranne
here
,
some
there
,
making
great
haste
on
all
sides
,
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
violence
of
the
Christians
.
One
of
them
wakened
another
,
crying
that
they
were
enuironned
and
rounde
beset
with
the
enemie
.
But
as
for
Moses
he
did
indeede
put
them
in
a
feare
,
and
that
was
all
he
did
,
by
reason
that
those
souldiers
which
had
beene
lately
placed
in
that
quarter
by
Mahomet
,
did
easilie
repulse
them
,
especially
such
as
were
most
forward
.
But
the
night
hindered
them
from
pursuing
after
him
,
for
that
they
suspected
some
ambushment
,
which
they
had
good
cause
to
be
in
doubt
of
,
and
especially
at
that
time
.
But
the
dammage
that
Scanderbeg
wrought
them
cannot
be
recounted
.
For
their
campe
was
on
all
parts
beaten
downe
,
and
foully
deformed
and
disordered
both
by
sword
&
fire
,
and
yet
did
not
this
inuasion
continue
any
long
time
,
by
reason
of
the
sudden
comming
and
readie
arriuall
of
the
Turkes
,
whose
presence
in
so
great
multitudes
did
soone
determine
and
ende
the
conflict
.
For
the
Christians
making
a
retreate
,
durst
not
hazarde
and
oppose
themselues
against
so
huge
forces
as
were
there
vnited
,
especially
in
a
place
that
was
so
plaine
and
euen
:
for
it
was
in
Tyranna
where
they
gaue
this
charge
vppon
the
enemie
.
Neuerthelesse
when
the
Christians
beganne
to
retire
,
the
Infidels
had
no
great
desire
to
follow
after
:
and
if
they
had
,
it
might
be
they
should
haue
paid
well
for
it
:
for
this
warie
and
circumspect
warrior
had
placed
all
his
infanterie
and
8000.
horse
neere
at
hand
,
to
the
intent
they
should
be
as
a
gard
vnto
him
behind
at
his
backe
,
and
should
serue
against
all
such
casualties
as
might
befall
him
.
Of
these
companies
was
he
receiued
in
his
retreate
with
great
ioy
and
high
cries
and
clamors
:
and
so
passing
forward
,
they
spent
the
rest
of
the
night
in
trauelling
to
their
campe
.
It
is
reported
that
Scanderbeg
did
neuer
doe
anie
exploite
vppon
his
enemie
with
lesse
losse
and
bloudshed
:
for
he
brought
backe
all
his
troupes
safe
and
sounde
without
the
losse
of
any
one
man
,
not
leauing
vnto
the
Barbarians
aniething
saue
woundes
,
teares
,
and
lamentations
,
as
the
testimonies
of
his
being
with
them
;
in
such
sort
,
that
this
slaughter
and
foule
discomfiture
,
did
make
them
in
a
manner
quite
to
forget
the
calamitie
of
their
late
losse
which
they
had
had
before
Croy.
No
man
durst
from
thencefoorth
open
his
mouth
vnto
the
Sultan
,
or
to
aduise
him
to
any
enterprise
:
for
this
accident
hauing
succeeded
to
their
so
notable
infamie
,
did
seeme
to
reproue
all
their
counsels
and
deliberations
both
in
times
past
,
and
at
that
present
.
Wherefore
they
had
recourse
in
this
their
generall
astonishment
,
to
that
wonted
policie
which
they
had
proued
to
be
very
profitable
the
yeare
before
at
the
siege
of
Sfetygrade
:
Amurath
fortifieth
his
camp
with
ordinance
against
the
inuasions
of
Scanderbeg
and
that
was
to
fortifie
and
assure
their
trenches
on
all
sides
with
artillerie
.
They
drew
downe
therefore
many
small
peeces
which
they
had
planted
against
the
walles
,
and
they
bestowed
them
in
conuenient
places
round
about
their
campe
according
as
they
thought
best
:
but
the
greatest
part
they
placed
in
that
quarter
where
they
had
of
late
found
the
greatest
danger
.
For
what
for
the
vehemencie
of
the
heate
,
and
what
for
the
encombrance
of
their
infinite
baggage
,
their
lodgings
were
deuided
&
dispersed
here
and
there
in
so
great
distance
one
from
an
other
,
and
so
farre
off
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
furnish
and
to
fortifie
all
of
them
.
All
these
their
endeuors
were
not
long
concealed
from
the
Christians
,
for
they
wanted
not
both
fugitiues
&
good
espials
to
giue
them
aduertisements
,
but
they
were
certified
continually
of
the
doings
of
the
enemie
,
and
especially
of
this
their
preparation
,
which
they
beleeued
to
be
likely
by
the
example
of
the
like
,
which
they
vsed
the
yeare
last
past
.
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
also
was
resolued
to
lie
still
for
a
time
,
and
to
hold
himselfe
contented
with
that
aduantage
which
he
had
alreadie
gained
,
and
to
enioy
the
pleasure
thereof
,
till
such
time
as
he
might
find
some
new
opportunitie
for
some
other
happie
action
.
Besides
,
there
was
an
other
matter
which
withdrew
his
thoughts
,
and
whereof
he
Scanderbeg
remoueth
his
campe
to
prouide
for
victuals
.
was
to
haue
a
care
,
and
that
was
the
scarcitie
and
dearth
of
victuals
,
which
now
beganne
to
fall
very
short
:
because
there
was
not
left
in
the
countrey
any
liuing
creature
of
whom
they
could
looke
for
any
reliefe
▪
Wherefore
to
the
intent
he
would
not
be
in
any
wants
,
and
for
that
he
would
refresh
his
armie
in
the
extreame
heate
of
the
summer
:
he
determined
to
remoue
his
campe
,
and
to
leade
his
forces
to
a
certaine
place
of
singular
recreation
vpon
a
riuer
which
the
inhabitants
call
Isme
,
which
lying
Riuer
of
Isme
.
close
on
the
sea
,
would
furnish
them
of
all
things
plentifully
and
in
abundance
.
And
they
of
Duraz
,
likewise
(
which
towne
was
not
farre
off
)
did
friendly
accord
to
serue
Duraz
or
Dirrachium
.
him
with
as
much
corne
as
he
would
demaund
.
True
it
is
that
the
Gouernours
and
Magistrates
of
the
Venetian
territories
did
succour
him
also
,
but
it
was
so
couertly
and
vnder
hand
,
that
the
Mahometan
Prince
might
not
perceiue
it
for
the
reasons
formerly
alleaged
.
The
Infidels
in
the
meane
time
did
nothing
for
many
daies
together
but
batter
the
towne
,
and
seeke
to
breake
downe
the
walles
,
in
those
places
especially
which
the
Battery
renued
against
Croy.
inhabitants
had
newly
repaired
,
and
which
rested
yet
vnbattered
.
For
as
yet
had
no●
Amurath
forgotten
all
his
malice
,
but
he
had
a
desire
once
againe
to
aduenture
his
souldiers
to
the
butchery
,
and
to
make
a
tryall
of
their
last
fortune
.
Besides
,
to
seeke
to
force
the
towne
by
mines
vnderground
,
or
by
any
such
deuises
he
helde
it
a
matter
of
great
labour
and
long
delay
,
by
reason
of
the
steepnes
,
depth
,
and
roughnes
of
the
place
,
and
the
high
bearing
toppes
of
the
loftie
rockes
and
mountaines
.
ô
how
Exclamation
of
the
author
vpon
the
wretched
estate
of
the
subiects
to
the
Turke
.
wretched
and
miserable
are
you
which
are
subiected
to
ayoke
so
cruell
and
vnmercifull
,
and
whom
fortune
hath
submitted
vnder
the
dominion
of
such
proud
and
arrogant
Princes
?
when
they
can
finde
no
other
meane
to
fulfill
their
inordinate
desires
:
then
are
you
(
poore
soules
)
constrained
to
satisfie
with
your
blood
,
and
with
the
dismembring
of
your
bodies
,
the
cruell
rage
,
the
immoderate
and
licencious
humours
of
such
tirants
.
Assoone
as
the
wall
was
beaten
downe
on
that
part
where
the
cannon
could
be
brought
to
play
or
make
any
batterie
,
and
that
the
breach
was
made
faire
and
large
;
the
same
daye
did
Ottoman
commaund
and
take
order
,
that
euery
man
should
make
himselfe
readie
to
the
assault
against
the
next
morning
,
and
to
aduenture
a
new
conflict
with
the
enemie
:
but
there
was
scarce
any
of
them
,
that
either
openly
or
priuately
did
shew
himselfe
willing
thereunto
as
they
had
bene
in
times
past
.
All
of
them
did
set
a
good
face
on
the
matter
,
but
verie
sorily
and
with
an
ill
grace
:
for
either
Turkes
vnwilling
to
be
drawen
to
a
second
assault
of
Croy.
to
refuse
it
,
or
to
draw
backwards
was
not
the
best
way
or
course
for
them
.
Amurath
perceiuing
this
backewardnesse
in
his
people
,
and
that
they
were
drawen
to
this
aduenture
,
as
it
were
maugre
their
teeth
:
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
he
assembled
the
chiefe
and
principall
persons
of
all
his
troupes
,
who
being
come
to
his
presence
,
with
a
long
discourse
,
he
did
thus
reproch
and
obiect
vnto
them
,
their
faintnes
and
cowardice
.
Is
it
possible
(
quoth
he
)
that
so
small
a
maner
,
and
the
dalliance
of
fortune
but
a
Oration
of
Amurath
to
his
Chieftaines
and
Captaines
before
Croy
reproching
them
with
faintnes
and
cowardice
.
litle
failing
you
,
can
so
pull
downe
your
mindes
and
abate
your
courages
,
as
it
should
make
you
for
euer
to
despaire
and
to
abandon
all
hope
of
victorie
?
what
if
your
valure
and
prowes
be
not
able
at
the
first
assault
to
carrie
this
place
,
will
you
therefore
be
vtterly
discouraged
?
Answer
me
I
pray
you
.
Is
there
any
towne
so
weake
?
is
there
any
fortresse
so
simple
,
or
so
base
,
as
that
one
onely
blow
and
the
first
attempt
should
be
able
to
subdue
it
?
He
that
will
dislodge
such
fierce
beasts
as
these
out
of
their
dens
,
must
of
necessitie
vse
perseuerance
,
he
must
stand
firme
,
he
must
be
of
an
vndaunted
heart
and
a
courage
vnconquerable
.
Haue
so
many
puissant
armies
?
haue
so
many
excellent
Captaines
,
euen
for
some
friuolous
cause
of
offence
,
and
for
some
small
priuate
quarrell
,
haue
they
I
say
spent
their
time
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
waxed
olde
in
the
siege
of
cities
and
fortresses
?
and
you
that
haue
receiued
so
many
outrages
,
so
many
indignities
,
and
so
many
contumelies
of
disgrace
by
the
disloialty
of
the
Albanians
,
will
you
now
to
your
notable
reproch
,
leaue
them
vnpunished
,
and
vnreuenged
?
Who
is
he
euen
to
this
day
,
that
did
euer
obtaine
a
memorable
victorie
,
and
not
in
some
sorte
blouddie
?
Remember
the
battell
of
Varna
,
the
honor
and
glorie
of
which
victorie
doth
scarce
admit
any
comparison
.
It
is
vnpossible
to
tame
an
enemie
that
is
fierce
and
haughtie
without
some
expence
and
losse
of
blood
:
and
all
difficult
things
doe
come
to
a
happie
issue
onely
with
extreame
labours
and
hard
trauell
.
Vpon
Croy
onely
doth
depend
the
consequence
of
this
whole
warre
,
which
being
once
at
your
discretion
,
we
shal
be
for
euer
freed
of
our
enemie
in
this
countrie
.
For
this
place
being
gained
which
is
the
principall
fortresse
of
all
Epire
,
Scanderbeg
will
not
aduenture
to
continue
here
so
much
as
one
day
:
wherfore
plucke
vp
your
hearts
(
my
good
frends
)
and
away
with
this
feare
and
faintnes
of
courage
:
you
must
make
a
triall
of
fortune
:
and
if
you
will
haue
her
to
follow
you
,
it
is
needful
that
you
do
often
importune
her
.
There
is
no
onething
in
the
world
,
wherein
is
more
varietie
and
vncertaintie
,
then
in
wars
and
deeds
of
armes
.
Hold
on
your
course
then
:
cease
not
to
presse
the
enemy
,
and
do
you
euen
wearie
him
with
continuall
assaults
.
If
at
ech
time
you
kill
but
halfe
a
score
of
the
enemie
,
it
will
be
sufficient
,
and
the
towne
will
be
soone
vndefended
.
And
it
may
be
(
as
it
happened
of
late
at
Sfetigrade
)
that
if
our
forces
shall
not
auaile
,
yet
our
good
fortune
may
second
this
our
enterprise
,
and
may
lay
vs
downe
some
inuention
and
good
meane
to
atchieue
it
.
This
speech
did
reuiue
their
spirits
and
wrought
in
all
of
them
new
stomackes
and
fresh
courages
:
it
caused
them
to
banish
and
cast
away
all
feare
:
it
made
their
former
hatred
to
returne
before
their
eyes
,
and
it
stirred
in
them
a
singular
desire
to
purchase
glorie
,
and
in
all
actions
to
shewe
themselues
very
forwarde
.
But
aboue
all
,
this
did
greatly
abate
the
doubt
which
they
had
before
receiued
,
for
that
they
saw
their
tents
exempted
,
and
their
backes
freed
from
the
sudden
surprises
of
Scanderbeg
:
and
by
reason
Stratageme
of
Amurath
to
diuert
Scanderbeg
from
troubling
his
army
during
the
assault
of
Croy.
they
were
assured
,
that
during
the
fight
the
day
following
,
they
should
not
be
annoyed
with
any
enemie
,
but
only
those
before
them
.
For
besides
those
orders
which
were
alreadie
taken
for
all
things
,
and
not
yet
mentioned
:
this
was
one
which
(
as
I
will
shew
you
)
was
laide
downe
for
the
diuerting
of
Scanderbeg
,
to
the
intent
hee
should
not
of
all
that
day
molest
nor
trouble
their
trenches
nor
interrupt
them
from
the
assaulting
of
the
towne
.
Sebalias
(
of
whom
mention
hath
bene
made
before
)
was
sent
towards
another
part
of
the
Prouince
,
that
vnder
colour
of
wasting
and
spoiling
Sebalias
sent
with
an
armie
to
draw
Scanderbeg
from
Croy.
the
countrie
,
he
might
delude
the
Albanois
,
hoping
by
that
meanes
to
draw
him
away
with
all
his
forces
.
In
the
euening
therefore
this
Chieftaine
Turke
being
dislodged
with
a
strong
companie
of
16000.
horse
,
and
hauing
streight
instructions
from
Amurath
so
to
demeane
himselfe
,
that
the
enemy
might
haue
no
occasion
nor
opportunitie
to
fight
with
him
:
he
rode
on
his
way
with
good
aduise
and
deliberation
.
By
that
time
that
he
had
marched
about
some
20.
miles
,
the
newes
of
his
dislodge
came
to
the
eares
of
the
Christians
,
which
raised
a
sore
murmuring
amongst
the
souldiers
according
to
the
varietie
of
their
fantasies
which
they
conceiued
and
imagined
vpon
the
departure
of
the
Barbarian
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
all
of
this
opinion
,
and
one
mind
,
that
it
was
best
forthwith
to
mounton
horsebacke
,
and
to
trauell
all
the
night
in
great
silence
and
secrecie
,
that
they
might
gaine
all
the
passages
of
the
mountains
and
woods
where
they
supposed
he
should
passe
.
But
the
sage
prouidence
of
the
Christian
Generall
,
who
was
an
enemie
to
all
preposterous
temeritie
,
&
durst
not
affie
himselfe
vpon
the
doubtfulnes
of
the
dark
:
did
referre
the
whole
to
the
next
morning
:
and
then
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
he
departed
wich
ensignes
displaied
,
and
held
the
way
of
the
mountaines
,
the
couerts
and
secret
places
:
alwaies
hauing
before
him
his
vauntcurrers
to
discouer
and
to
beate
the
waies
and
passages
,
that
he
might
not
fall
into
the
ambushments
of
the
Paynim
.
About
the
same
houre
that
Scanderbeg
departed
,
the
Sultan
beganne
the
assault
against
Croy
:
for
hauing
ordained
all
things
(
as
hath
bene
said
)
he
thought
good
to
Assault
to
Croy
the
second
.
beginne
it
betimes
in
the
morning
and
before
that
the
day
should
be
any
thing
spent
:
for
feare
least
the
assault
being
deferred
any
longer
,
should
fall
out
in
the
extreamitie
and
heate
of
the
daye
.
Now
the
absence
of
Castroit
being
reported
throughout
the
hoast
,
did
greatly
reuiue
the
courages
of
the
Infidels
:
and
vpon
this
occasion
being
growen
more
forward
and
furious
,
they
did
hasten
with
their
scaling
ladders
and
other
instrumentes
in
great
store
against
the
walles
.
In
like
manner
some
there
were
who
forgetting
their
late
losse
and
slaughter
,
did
aduenture
to
approach
euen
to
the
port
,
striuing
to
breake
it
open
,
or
to
force
it
off
the
hinges
,
and
to
make
way
for
them selues
through
the
same
by
meanes
of
their
mattocks
and
barres
of
iron
.
Towardes
Tyrann●
they
cast
great
store
of
wilde
fire
into
the
towne
:
and
the
artillerie
ceased
not
during
all
the
time
of
the
assault
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
not
able
much
to
endammage
the
defendants
,
without
the
great
hurt
and
losse
of
the
assailants
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
Sultan
without
all
respect
,
did
cause
it
still
to
shoot
off
amongst
both
parties
,
and
did
thereby
destroy
some
both
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
:
for
he
did
not
thinke
the
head
of
a
Christian
dearely
bought
,
which
cost
him
twentie
of
his
owne
company
.
The
defendants
though
they
were
not
altogether
free
from
dammage
,
yet
were
they
in
good
suertie
,
neither
was
there
any
hazard
of
the
losse
of
the
towne
:
for
(
besides
their
other
helpes
)
such
was
the
naturall
strength
and
situation
of
the
place
,
that
it
made
all
the
attemptes
of
the
miscreantes
to
be
in
vaine
and
to
no
purpose
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
if
at
any
time
the
defence
of
the
place
did
depend
vpon
the
valure
of
the
defendants
&
the
deuoire
of
their
good
diligence
,
they
did
euer
shew
themselues
on
al
hands
to
be
stout
and
valiant
,
and
they
gaue
maruellous
proofs
of
their
faith
and
prowesse
:
and
still
did
they
encrease
in
courage
,
in
strength
,
and
in
good
successe
.
Of
the
Turkes
that
aduentured
themselues
to
the
port
,
there
was
scarce
any
one
that
returned
:
on
the
other
parts
,
those
that
were
most
hardie
and
aduenturous
,
did
remaine
dead
vpon
the
place
,
and
an
infinite
number
were
sore
hurt
&
maimed
:
and
there
was
not
almost
in
any
one
place
but
verie
few
or
none
of
their
ladders
presented
against
the
walls
.
Neuerthelesse
Amuarth
still
pressed
on
his
people
with
great
furie
on
all
sides
:
and
with
a
resolution
of
obstinacie
more
and
more
encreasing
,
did
continually
send
supplies
of
fresh
men
,
still
renuing
the
assault
without
any
intermission
:
insomuch
as
this
sight
and
spectacle
did
at
one
and
the
selfe
time
,
The
Turkes
repulsed
from
the
assault
.
both
feed
his
humor
,
and
yet
torment
him
to
the
hart
:
till
in
the
end
being
euen
glutted
with
the
pitifull
butcherie
and
murther
of
his
people
,
he
caused
to
sound
a
retrait
and
to
cease
the
assault
,
rather
at
the
prayers
and
perswasions
of
his
Bassaes
,
then
vpon
any
other
cause
.
For
they
entreated
&
humbly
besought
him
,
that
he
would
not
so
willfully
and
desperately
destroy
and
consume
his
armie
,
considering
that
there
was
no
apparance
or
probabilitie
to
get
the
towne
in
this
fashion
:
and
that
it
were
better
to
reserue
his
forces
to
worke
by
mines
into
the
towne
,
as
the
best
and
onely
way
to
bring
it
into
his
possession
.
But
want
of
victuals
,
and
the
extreame
famine
which
did
now
sore
pinch
the
armie
of
the
Barbarians
,
did
cause
this
worke
to
proceede
but
slowly
for
a
time
:
wherefore
to
recouer
corne
and
other
prouisions
,
there
were
sent
Commissaries
with
certaine
men
to
Lyssa
and
other
places
of
the
venetian
territories
.
For
by
reason
of
the
peace
sworne
betwene
them
,
the
Sultan
did
perswade
himselfe
that
he
would
denie
him
nothing
.
Scanderbeg
marcheth
after
Sebalias
.
Whilest
these
things
were
a
doing
,
Scanderbeg
had
intelligence
by
his
skoutes
,
what
course
Sebalias
tooke
in
his
iourney
:
who
hauing
dispersed
certaine
troupes
of
horsemen
all
ouer
the
fieldes
,
did
destroy
the
vines
and
other
things
bearing
frute
throughout
the
countrey
.
He
dismarched
therefore
with
as
great
secrecie
as
was
possible
:
and
being
arriued
within
a
three
myles
off
the
Barbarian
:
he
chose
out
foure
thousand
good
and
strong
horse
to
charge
vpon
him
in
the
open
and
plaine
fields
.
All
his
foote
forces
,
and
the
residue
of
his
horsemen
,
he
left
with
Moses
,
and
placed
them
on
a
high
hill
neare
to
the
high
waye
,
where
he
was
in
hope
that
the
enemie
should
passe
:
and
he
willed
him
that
if
he
saw
the
Infidels
to
flie
that
way
our
of
order
&
dispersed
,
he
should
suddenly
fall
in
vpon
them
,
and
charge
them
most
fiercely
:
but
if
he
did
perceiue
them
to
hold
good
and
to
stand
firme
,
maintaining
the
fight
with
equall
fortune
and
valure
and
without
mouing
:
that
then
he
should
speedily
come
forward
with
his
companies
,
and
ioyne
himselfe
to
his
forces
:
and
he
doubted
not
,
in
case
the
enemie
durst
abide
him
,
either
to
make
him
pay
for
it
and
to
buy
his
resistance
verie
deare
,
or
else
to
driue
him
to
a
most
shamefull
&
dishonorable
flight
.
For
their
flight
he
was
nothing
at
all
deceiued
:
but
for
the
rest
,
it
fell
out
otherwise
then
he
expected
:
for
Sebalias
being
aduertised
of
the
comming
of
the
Christians
by
the
sentinels
which
he
had
set
to
watch
of
purpose
:
vpon
a
signe
giuen
had
made
all
his
forces
to
gather
,
together
and
to
keepe
neare
vnto
him
:
excepting
some
few
scattered
a
farre
off
,
who
became
an
easie
prey
to
the
Albanois
.
And
before
that
he
had
any
sight
of
the
enemie
,
he
poasted
thence
by
another
way
,
and
not
by
that
where
he
knew
Scanderbeg
was
marching
.
Thus
was
there
nothing
done
at
that
time
worthy
the
speaking
:
and
the
rather
for
that
Castriot
kept
his
forces
from
following
after
them
:
in
regard
that
his
footemen
were
not
able
without
excessiue
toyle
&
trauell
,
to
endure
so
long
a
iorney
in
pursuing
them
.
Besides
that
,
the
perpetuall
care
of
Croie
did
greatly
restraine
his
forwardnes
and
fierecnes
:
and
he
held
it
more
wisedome
to
reserue
his
armie
in
good
plight
for
the
continuall
wants
and
necessities
of
the
towne
.
On
the
one
side
therfore
the
Turkish
Chieftaine
returned
to
Amurath
with
great
ioy
and
contentment
,
for
that
he
had
so
abused
Scanderbeg
,
and
kept
him
all
that
day
from
troubling
of
their
trenches
:
on
the
other
side
the
Epirot
returned
his
campe
extremely
grieued
,
because
he
had
lost
that
oportunitie
,
and
through
that
perplexity
of
his
mind
which
he
tooke
for
Croy
,
from
whence
he
was
not
accustomed
so
farre
to
absent
himselfe
.
The
report
goeth
,
that
he
met
with
many
vpon
the
way
,
who
gaue
him
notice
of
the
Turkish
Commissaries
being
abroad
for
victuals
:
and
of
the
conuoy
which
they
had
prouided
for
the
safe
conduct
of
the
same
.
Whereupon
,
disguising
himselfe
out
of
hand
in
simple
attire
(
an
ordinarie
policie
which
he
vsed
in
the
warres
)
and
being
Ambuscado
of
Scanderbeg
whereby
he
surprizeth
the
Turke
his
victuallers
.
attended
with
a
hundreth
souldiers
in
the
same
habit
,
he
followed
those
victuallers
by
the
tract
where
they
had
passed
:
and
hauing
learned
by
what
way
they
were
to
returne
,
he
put
himselfe
with
his
companie
in
an
ambuscado
.
Then
sent
he
two
of
his
souldiers
,
men
of
good
iudgement
and
experience
,
to
go
to
Lyssa
:
willing
them
to
get
notice
,
and
to
beare
good
espiall
vpon
the
troupes
of
the
enemie
,
and
carefully
to
obserue
,
whether
in
their
returne
they
did
take
any
other
way
,
then
that
by
which
they
had
passed
thitherwards
:
and
if
they
did
,
they
should
poast
away
with
all
speede
to
giue
him
intelligence
of
it
.
But
these
victuallers
returning
the
same
way
they
went
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
hauing
slaine
some
of
them
,
tooke
the
others
prisoners
.
The
corne
,
the
beasts
and
carriage
horses
,
he
conueyed
to
his
campe
,
where
he
distributed
the
booty
amongst
his
souldiers
.
This
done
Moses
returning
backe
to
the
campe
besides
Isme
,
brought
thither
those
other
troupes
of
foote
,
of
which
he
had
the
leading
.
Whilest
Amurath
did
carefully
and
with
great
diligence
set
forwarde
his
mines
against
Croy
,
so
much
the
more
carefull
was
he
,
and
neuer
ceased
to
molest
the
besieged
Turkish
campe
before
Croy
victualled
out
of
Macedonie
.
with
often
and
continuall
allarmes
and
skirmishes
:
to
the
intent
that
by
keeping
them
busied
in
the
defence
of
their
walles
,
they
might
be
the
lesse
able
to
discouer
the
drift
of
his
new
deuises
and
his
secret
practises
:
during
the
which
he
receiued
diuerse
messages
,
the
one
acquainted
him
with
the
discomfiture
of
his
victuallers
,
the
taking
of
his
corne
,
and
how
all
things
else
had
passed
:
the
other
from
Alchia
brought
him
newes
of
certaine
corne
which
was
comming
out
of
Macedon
.
So
that
as
the
latter
gaue
him
cause
of
ioy
and
contentment
,
so
the
former
did
renue
his
wonted
griefe
&
discontentments
.
But
the
one
being
partly
a
recompence
for
the
other
,
the
Turkes
were
not
much
moued
at
the
matter
,
but
laying
aside
the
care
of
all
other
matters
for
that
instant
,
the
souldiers
applyed
all
their
care
and
studie
,
that
the
new
supply
of
prouisions
might
be
brought
in
safetie
to
their
campe
.
Wherefore
with
the
consent
of
their
Prince
,
there
were
appointed
20000.
of
the
strongest
and
most
able
men
of
their
whole
armie
for
a
conuoy
of
those
other
victuals
,
to
the
intent
those
also
should
not
be
made
a
prey
to
the
Christians
,
as
the
other
had
lately
bene
for
default
of
a
good
and
strong
conuoy
to
safeconduct
them
.
But
Scanderbeg
was
at
that
time
sufficiently
busied
in
conueying
his
bootie
towards
his
owne
campe
,
for
that
he
might
the
better
auoide
the
enemie
,
and
not
any
way
encounter
with
him
in
his
returne
:
he
fetched
a
long
compasse
about
by
diuerse
by
wayes
,
and
with
great
discommoditie
and
paines
,
he
draue
the
beasts
loaden
with
the
prey
,
through
the
roughest
and
hardest
streights
that
he
could
chuse
within
the
mountaines
,
which
was
an
occasion
of
no
small
wearines
and
toile
vnto
him
,
and
made
him
to
spend
long
time
in
his
returne
:
and
yet
if
he
had
bene
freed
from
that
cariage
,
and
though
all
his
forces
had
bene
present
with
him
and
in
a
readines
:
I
do
not
think
that
he
would
for
all
that
haue
bene
so
desirous
to
pursue
and
set
vpon
the
enemie
,
as
to
hazard
himselfe
against
so
mightie
and
puissant
a
multitude
.
All
this
while
was
Moses
in
great
incertaintie
and
perplexitie
for
the
prince
of
Epire
,
by
reason
he
was
certified
by
good
espials
of
the
departure
of
those
troupes
out
of
the
campe
of
the
Turkes
.
And
he
was
in
doubt
least
they
were
prepared
for
his
confusion
:
wherefore
he
sent
forth
some
light
horsemen
,
who
with
all
diligence
and
celeritie
,
and
with
great
iornies
should
go
seeke
out
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
aduertise
him
of
this
particular
.
But
they
had
no
tidings
of
him
till
he
was
returned
to
his
people
,
charged
with
the
spoiles
of
his
slaine
enemies
,
and
the
graine
which
he
had
taken
from
them
.
Likewise
the
Mahomatistes
without
any
lette
or
disturbance
,
made
a
speedie
returne
with
their
corne
,
victualles
,
and
other
prouisions
to
their
campe
By
meanes
whereof
,
being
thus
prouided
for
the
necessarie
sustenance
of
their
bodies
:
it
made
them
to
take
a
good
heart
againe
,
and
to
reuiue
both
in
strength
and
courage
.
All
this
while
did
they
trauell
without
ceasing
in
vndermining
of
the
wall
:
howbeit
A
myne
made
by
the
Turkes
against
Croy.
the
excessiue
labor
of
the
work
did
swallow
vp
many
of
them
within
the
earth
:
notwithstanding
the
pioners
had
their
seuerall
times
and
houres
particularly
proportioned
vnto
ech
of
them
:
and
the
like
order
was
also
obserued
throughout
all
the
squadrons
,
and
amongst
the
souldiers
of
euerie
tent
within
the
campe
.
The
continuall
labour
,
and
the
obstinate
resolution
of
the
men
did
easily
surmount
all
difficultie
,
and
daylie
did
they
continue
their
skirmishes
and
loose
fightes
before
the
walles
,
of
purpose
to
abuse
the
Citizens
.
And
albeit
there
was
no
daie
passed
without
the
death
and
slaughter
of
some
of
them
:
yet
did
not
they
account
that
for
any
losse
amongest
so
many
thousands
of
fighting
men
.
The
Infidels
did
in
some
sort
spend
all
that
time
ioyfully
and
to
their
contentment
,
Venetian
subiectes
succour
the
Turkes
campe
before
Croy
with
victuals
.
by
reason
that
ouer
and
aboue
their
store
and
abundance
of
victualles
lately
arriued
from
Macedony
:
there
was
also
a
great
number
of
marchauntes
of
the
next
townes
vnder
the
obeisance
of
the
Venetians
,
who
serued
them
with
plentie
of
corne
,
wine
,
oyle
,
and
all
sortes
of
victualles
day
by
day
into
their
campe
:
neither
was
there
any
want
of
Mercerie
wares
,
which
diuerse
brought
thither
of
purpose
to
traffique
with
them
:
who
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
like
flies
drawing
after
honny
,
did
repaire
and
flocke
thither
from
all
quarters
,
when
they
once
knew
of
their
estate
:
and
that
their
campe
was
in
great
penurie
of
all
prouisions
excepting
money
onely
.
All
this
did
Scanderbeg
see
verie
well
:
yet
because
he
would
not
offend
the
subiectes
of
his
friendes
and
confederates
,
nor
hinder
their
prinate
gaine
in
particular
:
he
tooke
all
with
great
patience
,
willing
his
people
also
to
dissemble
it
as
well
as
himselfe
,
without
giuing
any
offence
to
any
person
either
in
word
or
in
deede
.
For
howsoeuer
it
were
,
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
though
he
had
hindered
this
traffique
betweene
them
,
yet
the
enemie
for
all
that
should
not
haue
wanted
it
from
other
places
,
by
reason
of
the
nearenesse
of
Macedonie
,
Thrace
and
Seruia
.
And
therfore
he
busied
his
braines
with
greater
matters
,
and
with
other
affaires
of
more
importance
:
how
he
might
by
force
of
armes
and
dint
of
sword
,
and
not
by
famine
and
want
of
sustenance
,
expell
this
outragious
enemie
out
of
Epyre.
This
made
him
to
haue
an
especiall
care
and
regard
of
a
matter
which
was
deeply
to
be
considered
on
:
and
that
was
to
encrease
and
augment
Tanusee
and
Moses
sent
by
Scanderbeg
to
leauie
a
new
supply
of
souldiers
.
his
forces
:
for
of
the
eight
thousand
men
which
he
had
leauied
at
the
beginning
of
this
warre
,
there
was
litle
lesse
then
a
thousand
of
them
diminished
and
decreased
:
all
which
were
either
consumed
in
the
seuerall
seruices
against
the
enemie
,
or
by
diuerse
other
accidents
and
discommodities
:
besides
a
good
number
who
were
licensed
to
departe
,
and
were
sent
a
waye
to
refreshe
themselues
in
their
dwellinges
:
such
as
he
thought
had
endured
sufficient
hardnesse
,
and
done
their
good
deuoire
in
the
forepassed
dangers
.
The
charge
and
commission
for
this
matter
was
committed
to
Tanusee
and
to
Moses
,
who
trauersing
and
compassing
all
the
prouince
,
did
scarce
leauie
two
thousand
souldiers
,
whereof
fiue
hundreth
were
horsemen
,
and
the
residue
footemen
.
It
was
no
easie
matter
at
that
time
to
find
any
one
man
in
all
Epire
fit
and
able
to
beare
armes
,
but
he
was
alreadie
emploied
in
some
place
either
of
charge
,
or
else
appointed
to
some
particular
seruices
:
so
well
and
so
carefully
had
Scanderbeg
strengthened
and
assured
all
things
,
with
wonderfull
counsell
and
aduise
:
because
he
would
not
willingly
leaue
any
angle
or
corner
of
his
realme
exposed
to
the
iniurie
and
violence
of
his
aduersaries
.
During
the
same
time
that
this
leauie
was
made
by
Scanderbeg
,
the
Croians
being
importuned
by
the
daily
alarmes
of
the
Infidels
could
not
any
longer
containe
themselues
Croyans
sallie
out
vpon
the
Turkes
.
within
their
walles
:
but
often
times
sallying
out
of
the
towne
,
they
did
with
great
good
happe
and
successe
encounter
with
them
.
One
day
aboue
the
rest
,
their
seruice
was
most
notable
,
at
which
time
there
issued
forth
about
500
of
the
garrison
,
and
hauing
well
beaten
the
enemie
of
whom
many
were
cut
in
peeces
and
the
residue
put
to
flight
,
they
were
so
earnest
and
forwarde
in
the
chase
,
that
they
pursued
them
euen
within
their
trenches
,
which
made
the
Mahometistes
(
when
they
sawe
the
Christians
to
be
so
hardie
and
couragious
,
and
that
their
temeritie
did
drawe
them
on
vppon
this
their
good
fortune
)
not
to
grieue
verie
much
at
their
companions
which
lay
slaine
,
because
they
were
in
hope
soone
to
be
reuenged
.
But
this
their
hope
was
made
vaine
by
meanes
of
Vranocontes
,
who
though
he
sawe
his
souldiers
to
returne
with
little
or
no
dammage
,
yet
neuerthelesse
wisely
weighing
the
danger
and
hazard
of
that
dayes
seruice
,
with
the
politique
and
subtill
disposition
of
the
enemie
,
he
would
not
from
thence
foorth
any
more
permit
them
to
set
their
foote
without
their
portes
.
But
greater
was
the
griefe
,
and
more
notable
was
the
slaughter
that
Scanderbeg
brought
vpon
Amurath
and
his
forces
:
for
his
new
bandes
being
vnited
and
incorporated
A
second
canuazado
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
campe
of
the
Turkes
before
Croy.
to
the
bodie
of
his
whole
armie
,
and
the
same
being
deuided
into
three
parts
,
one
to
Moses
,
an
other
to
Tanusee
,
and
the
third
reserued
to
himselfe
;
about
the
shutting
of
the
euening
,
he
caused
his
Ensignes
to
march
verie
secretly
&
directly
towards
the
campe
of
the
enemie
.
But
before
he
was
gotten
as
farre
as
Monticlea
(
which
was
distant
about
two
miles
from
their
trenches
)
he
was
discouered
by
the
Turkish
Sentinels
.
Great
and
suddaine
was
the
tumult
when
they
vnderstoode
of
his
comming
,
but
most
of
all
where
the
tents
lay
neerest
to
the
daunger
.
Wherefore
nothing
was
omitted
by
the
Barbarians
,
neither
did
they
leaue
anie
remedie
vnattempted
,
which
the
vncertainety
and
darkenesse
of
the
night
could
aduise
them
vnto
either
for
repelling
him
backe
,
or
for
debarring
him
from
entring
vppon
them
.
There
were
gathered
together
in
great
haste
and
tumult
about
some
eight
thousand
men
which
opposed
themselues
against
him
:
which
made
him
to
pause
a
little
,
and
with
a
softer
pace
and
more
leasure
to
march
forwarde
against
them
.
The
Mahometans
aduaunced
them selues
to
encounter
him
,
and
with
a
huge
crie
on
all
handes
were
the
first
that
beganne
the
fight
:
but
the
Christians
refusing
to
ioyne
with
them
in
fight
,
by
litle
and
litle
recuiled
backwardes
,
to
the
intent
that
drawing
them
farther
off
from
their
trenches
,
their
fury
might
be
the
more
abated
and
diminished
.
Moses
and
Tanuse
inuade
the
Turkish
Campe
.
Hereupon
Moses
and
Tanuse
hauing
sodainly
entred
their
rampiers
and
barriers
on
that
part
which
was
appointed
them
,
had
filled
al
the
campe
with
exceeding
feare
and
confusion
:
and
being
entred
within
certaine
tents
,
and
the
watches
slaine
,
they
destroied
all
with
the
fury
of
fire
,
where
force
of
armes
could
not
any
way
endammage
them
.
Greater
was
the
losse
and
dishonor
without
comparison
receiued
by
them
then
by
Scanderbeg
,
for
that
the
Infidels
bending
all
their
thoughts
and
endeuours
to
that
part
,
Moses
had
the
more
liberty
euen
from
the
beginning
,
freely
to
do
execution
vppon
the
enemy
,
by
burning
,
sacking
,
and
killing
all
at
pleasure
,
and
to
bring
their
Campe
into
feare
and
disorder
,
as
in
all
sodaine
actions
and
vnexpected
it
is
commonly
vsed
.
But
this
victory
was
of
small
and
short
continuance
,
for
within
a
while
after
a
more
strong
troupe
of
the
Barbarians
hastening
vpon
them
,
the
Christians
thought
it
not
good
to
attend
their
comming
.
In
one
thing
aboue
the
rest
did
fortune
greatly
fauor
them
,
in
that
the
artillery
whereof
they
stood
in
so
great
feare
,
did
not
at
all
play
vpon
them
:
were
it
that
they
could
not
well
tell
how
to
vse
it
in
the
darke
,
or
else
that
for
the
feare
wherwith
they
were
surprized
(
as
it
is
oftentimes
seene
)
they
had
forgotten
to
aide
themselues
with
it
.
The
day
began
now
to
appeare
,
when
as
the
Prince
of
Albany
giuing
place
vnto
the
enemy
,
did
withdraw
himselfe
in
the
middest
&
chiefest
Scanderbeg
retireth
from
the
enemy
.
heat
of
the
fight
,
and
retired
about
2.
miles
off
to
a
certaine
hil
where
it
was
easie
for
any
to
see
him
,
and
there
did
he
attend
Moses
with
his
squadrons
:
for
that
was
the
place
which
at
their
going
to
the
charge
,
was
appointed
for
their
rende
vous
.
Assoone
as
the
Turkes
saw
him
there
to
make
a
stand
,
they
went
in
great
hast
to
the
Sultan
his
pauilion
,
humbly
entreating
him
to
giue
them
leaue
to
issue
forth
,
&
to
set
vpon
him
,
shewing
him
&
pointing
with
their
fingers
at
the
small
number
of
the
Christians
:
so
much
Turkes
desire
and
obtaine
leaue
of
Amurath
to
issue
out
and
to
set
vpon
Scanderbeg
.
preuailed
their
praiers
&
importunacy
,
that
the
old
man
ouercome
with
their
requests
condiscended
thereunto
.
Immediatly
therefore
there
made
out
12000.
men
strong
&
lusty
7000.
horse
,
and
5000.
foot
.
Vpon
the
discouery
of
this
great
and
mighty
troupe
,
Scanderbeg
at
the
beginning
made
some
doubt
,
whether
he
should
stay
and
receiue
them
,
considering
the
nearnes
of
the
whole
army
of
the
Turkes
,
or
whither
he
should
yeeld
and
giue
place
vnto
the
time
:
but
he
held
best
for
that
time
to
take
and
choose
the
mid
way
and
meane
between
both
,
neither
to
flie
altogether
,
nor
yet
altogether
to
abide
:
wherefore
retiring
faire
and
easily
by
degrees
towards
the
highest
and
roughest
parts
of
the
mountains
,
he
did
temporize
and
dally
away
the
time
:
relying
both
vpon
the
strength
of
the
place
,
and
the
aid
of
his
other
troupes
,
whom
by
the
dust
arising
in
the
air
by
reason
of
their
marching
,
he
did
now
perceiue
not
to
be
far
off
.
The
Infidels
came
on
,
with
great
fury
euen
to
those
hils
,
but
seeing
the
difficulty
of
the
place
,
&
that
it
was
very
dangerous
to
passe
further
,
for
that
the
very
waight
of
their
bodies
would
sufficiently
load
&
hinder
them
from
getting
vp
,
they
began
to
slacke
their
pace
.
Scanderbeg
would
not
stirre
,
till
he
certainly
knew
that
his
people
did
approach
,
yet
could
not
his
policy
be
conueyed
so
cunningly
,
but
the
Barbarians
did
perceiue
it
very
easily
.
For
turning
bridle
vpon
the
hearing
of
the
noise
of
our
men
that
were
comming
on
,
and
seeing
their
vauntcurrours
,
they
were
contented
not
to
approach
any
nearer
,
but
in
great
hast
and
feare
casting
many
of
their
ensignes
to
the
ground
,
they
made
awaie
The
Turks
flie
.
with
all
speed
possible
.
Neuerthelesse
their
great
bast
did
not
altogether
preserue
them
from
the
sword
of
their
enemies
,
because
that
Scanderbeg
his
souldiers
had
begun
the
fight
with
them
,
and
with
their
shot
playing
vppon
them
from
aloft
,
they
had
layed
many
of
them
dead
vppon
the
place
.
On
the
other
side
the
Dibrian
hasting
thitherwardes
with
great
diligence
,
did
take
many
prisoners
of
those
that
were
not
able
to
hold
way
with
their
fellowes
,
and
the
residue
had
free
liberty
to
saue
them selues
.
The
successe
hereof
being
heard
and
seene
by
Amurath
,
but
especially
the
horrible
aspect
of
that
nightes
slaughter
,
and
the
deformity
of
his
Campe
,
did
cause
him
to
conceiue
such
extreme
griefe
,
that
for
a
time
it
stopped
vp
his
speach
,
so
as
hee
was
not
able
to
speake
a
word
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
nothing
was
either
attempted
or
determined
all
that
day
against
the
Christians
.
The
report
is
,
that
the
next
day
,
Scanderbeg
with
a
small
traine
attending
him
according
to
his
wonted
vse
was
seene
by
the
Barbarians
to
walke
vpon
the
top
of
the
mountaine
which
hangeth
ouer
Croy
,
and
there
Speach
of
Amurath
touching
Scanderbeg
seeing
him
vpon
a
mountaine
euer
Croy
to
haue
some
conference
with
Vranocontes
.
And
that
this
being
reported
,
and
his
person
shewed
vnto
Amurath
by
some
of
his
men
that
pointed
at
him
,
hee
blamed
the
folly
and
inconstancy
of
his
people
:
and
with
a
dogges
laughter
(
as
the
saying
is
)
he
told
them
,
that
the
best
way
was
to
let
alone
that
furious
and
vntamed
Lion
:
and
not
from
thenceforth
to
feede
that
vnhappy
beast
with
the
bloud
of
his
men
,
that
so
peraduenture
he
might
at
length
be
brought
to
reason
by
his
owne
rage
and
proper
fury
,
rather
then
by
any
force
of
armes
that
should
be
vsed
against
him
.
But
as
it
was
litle
or
no
dishonour
for
Scanderbeg
to
heare
these
wordes
vttered
from
the
mouth
of
his
aduersary
,
so
likewise
was
it
to
be
taken
as
a
marke
of
singular
honour
,
that
he
had
the
power
to
draw
from
him
this
testimony
,
and
that
he
had
enforced
his
enemy
to
harbour
such
a
conceipt
of
him
.
But
to
the
matter
.
Now
was
the
whole
army
of
the
Barbarians
in
great
sorrowe
and
ignominy
,
and
they
demeaned
them selues
rather
as
men
besieged
,
then
as
those
that
besieged
others
.
Besides
that
,
to
these
their
mishappes
this
also
was
added
which
ensueth
,
being
of
no
lesse
importaunce
,
and
which
also
did
greatly
encrease
their
misfortunes
.
The
secret
working
of
the
Mine
was
now
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
The
Mine
of
the
Turkes
discouered
and
ouerthrowen
by
the
Croians
.
inhabitantes
:
whereupon
one
night
they
issued
forth
of
the
towne
to
see
what
was
done
therein
,
and
I
know
not
how
they
went
about
it
,
but
it
was
done
with
such
silence
and
secresie
,
and
so
sodainely
,
that
they
ouerthrew
and
scattered
the
most
part
of
their
worke
,
and
discouered
all
the
doings
of
the
enemy
without
being
seene
or
perceyued
by
their
skoutes
,
till
such
time
as
hauing
marred
all
their
implements
and
prouisions
,
they
were
retired
to
the
towne
in
safety
.
I
do
beleeue
well
that
they
made
choise
of
the
dead
time
of
the
night
,
when
men
being
in
their
soundest
sleepe
,
do
represent
the
very
image
and
shape
of
death
.
Yet
some
doe
deny
that
they
sallied
forth
at
all
at
that
time
,
or
that
they
knew
by
any
such
meanes
the
enterprise
of
the
enemy
:
but
they
suppose
that
the
Turkes
being
not
well
able
to
conceale
their
fraudulent
inuention
and
secrete
workings
,
the
Christians
did
by
their
countenaunce
and
demeanour
,
coniecture
and
grow
into
suspition
of
some
such
intent
.
Whereupon
as
soone
as
they
began
to
grow
doubtfull
of
the
matter
,
they
presently
deuised
how
to
surprise
and
preuent
them
in
their
deuise
.
And
they
say
that
they
did
place
certaine
Basons
,
A
deuise
for
the
discouery
of
a
Mine
.
and
Pannes
of
Brasse
and
other
mettall
full
of
water
,
in
diuerse
places
,
for
that
by
the
beating
and
sound
of
the
blowes
,
as
they
were
working
vnder
ground
,
the
counterstroakes
and
rebounding
noise
made
with
the
force
of
their
stroaks
,
would
euidently
shew
in
what
place
they
did
Mine
vnderneath
the
earth
.
And
although
they
did
sufficiently
discerne
the
entry
of
the
Mine
:
neuerthelesse
fearing
least
they
should
be
surprised
by
the
conueyaunce
thereof
vnder
the
earth
,
because
it
might
be
digged
turning
and
winding
with
great
vncertainety
,
whereby
the
enemy
might
be
brought
into
the
towne
on
some
other
side
▪
where
they
least
suspected
:
therefore
they
had
deuised
and
inuented
this
remedy
for
a
mischiefe
that
was
so
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
.
It
may
be
that
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
these
assertions
are
true
,
and
eyther
of
them
hath
some
likelihood
and
probability
;
howbeit
as
the
latter
is
more
ingenious
then
the
former
:
so
in
my
iudgement
,
the
trueth
thereof
is
not
so
likely
as
the
other
.
But
how
soeuer
it
be
,
this
is
one
thing
not
doubted
of
nor
denied
by
any
:
that
though
the
Croians
did
litle
or
nothing
feare
the
endeuours
of
the
enemy
,
yet
did
they
make
prouision
with
good
aduise
and
exact
deliberation
for
all
things
within
the
towne
,
whereby
they
might
preuent
and
interrupt
all
the
pretences
which
the
Ottoman
might
deuise
against
them
.
And
therefore
as
soone
as
Amurath
knew
that
the
Mine
was
discouered
,
and
that
the
townes
men
did
chearefully
fortifie
themselues
with
all
kindes
of
resistaunce
:
he
gaue
ouer
the
conceipt
of
all
these
fantasies
,
and
surceased
from
proceeding
any
further
in
this
purpose
.
But
had
it
so
fallen
out
that
his
deceipt
had
remained
still
hidden
and
concealed
from
the
citizens
,
yet
notwithstanding
he
would
in
the
end
haue
discontinued
that
worke
of
his
owne
proper
motion
:
because
that
in
vndermining
of
the
ground
,
there
were
so
many
rockes
,
and
strong
banckes
of
hard
stone
in
euery
place
,
which
did
euer
hinder
their
worke
,
by
reason
of
the
nearenesse
and
proximity
of
the
mountaine
;
In
so
much
that
to
haue
cleft
and
pierced
through
them
,
would
haue
beene
an
endlesse
labour
,
and
a
worke
of
inestimable
difficulty
.
And
yet
there
were
some
who
would
haue
had
him
obstinately
to
perseuere
in
the
same
.
This
care
then
being
remoued
,
he
resolued
to
employ
his
thoughtes
,
and
to
proue
an
other
way
:
the
deuise
whereof
was
with
as
litle
profite
as
the
other
:
and
that
was
to
see
if
he
could
by
any
manner
of
meanes
for
money
and
by
corruption
,
bring
the
Croians
to
his
deuotion
.
And
he
held
it
not
amisse
to
haue
recourse
to
this
policy
and
inuention
,
seeing
neither
force
nor
fraude
,
nor
menaces
and
threatnings
,
could
preuaile
nor
profite
him
any
thing
at
all
.
Hee
sent
therefore
to
Vranocontes
one
of
his
Bassaes
,
a
man
of
high
degree
and
An
ambassage
sent
to
Vranocontes
by
Amurath
with
intent
to
corrupt
him
,
and
to
make
him
betray
Croy.
great
authority
about
his
person
,
and
one
that
was
greatly
commended
for
the
dexterity
of
his
witte
and
iudgement
.
Who
(
taking
with
him
but
two
seruaunts
onely
with
their
handes
full
of
precious
giftes
,
most
rich
presentes
,
and
sumptuous
ornamentes
,
after
the
Turkishe
fashion
)
had
instructions
giuen
him
,
that
before
he
made
any
mention
of
the
yeelding
of
the
towne
;
he
should
offer
these
presents
to
Vranocontes
in
the
name
of
Amurath
,
the
better
thereby
to
prepare
his
minde
and
disposition
to
the
intended
and
decided
parley
.
This
done
,
he
willed
him
subtelly
to
sound
and
Instructions
giuen
by
Amurath
to
his
ambassadour
.
search
the
depth
of
his
thoughts
,
and
to
see
how
he
was
affected
:
and
so
with
large
promises
of
gold
and
siluer
,
he
should
practise
to
induce
him
to
deliuer
the
place
into
his
hands
:
and
to
shew
him
how
easie
a
thing
it
was
for
him
,
who
was
the
chiefe
commaunder
and
gouernour
of
the
garrison
,
seeing
the
number
of
the
citizens
was
but
small
and
slender
:
and
that
they
might
be
drawen
either
by
loue
or
by
constraint
,
to
allow
of
that
which
the
souldiers
should
accept
and
like
of
:
that
likewise
the
souldiers
would
not
contradict
any
thing
which
he
should
thinke
meet
.
And
that
he
should
moreouer
assure
him
,
besides
the
offers
and
presentes
sent
vnto
him
,
both
he
and
his
people
should
not
want
any
place
or
degree
of
honour
which
they
could
desire
in
all
his
Court
.
The
Ambassadour
Turke
hauing
this
charge
and
these
instructions
giuen
him
,
did
take
his
way
directly
towards
the
towne
,
and
as
he
approached
neare
to
the
Port
,
he
was
stayed
by
the
guards
,
till
such
time
as
the
Gouernour
was
aduertised
of
his
comming
.
Vranocontes
being
speedily
sent
for
and
arriued
,
the
Turke
deliuered
the
summe
of
his
commission
,
and
at
the
first
as
he
was
presenting
the
giftes
from
Amurath
,
and
did
labour
with
glorious
wordes
to
insinuate
and
worke
into
the
fauor
and
good
liking
of
the
Christian
,
thinking
to
allure
him
with
his
cunning
perswasions
,
and
to
get
credence
to
his
message
,
to
the
intent
he
might
cutte
him
off
from
spending
further
time
,
and
from
being
more
tedious
:
It
is
enough
(
sayed
the
Gouernour
)
and
you
haue
adorned
your
goodly
presents
with
as
goodly
and
elegant
speaches
.
Let
vs
now
heare
the
rest
of
the
message
which
you
bring
vs
from
your
maister
,
so
shall
we
Speach
of
Vranocontes
to
the
Ambassadour
of
Amurath
.
be
the
more
ready
to
receiue
your
giftes
,
and
to
accept
of
your
largesse
,
when
I
shall
once
know
the
summe
of
your
demand
.
Otherwise
you
may
not
thinke
that
we
will
any
way
bind
our selues
,
vnto
you
by
your
curtesies
,
nor
that
we
will
be
in
any
sort
tied
vnto
you
by
this
bond
of
your
benefites
,
tending
perhaps
to
our
infamy
and
reproach
,
vnlesse
we
first
see
to
what
end
you
vse
this
your
liberality
so
exceeding
&
extraordinary
:
for
then
may
we
either
accept
safely
,
or
reiect
iustly
your
presents
,
when
your
words
shall
haue
made
cleare
and
manifest
the
intent
&
meaning
of
your
hearts
.
The
Barbarian
being
nothing
at
all
abashed
at
the
speach
of
the
Gouernor
,
replied
thereunto
immediately
.
Howsoeuer
it
be
(
quoth
he
)
for
other
matters
,
we
haue
not
brought
you
these
gifts
Answere
of
the
Turkish
Ambassador
to
Vranocontes
.
vnder
pretence
to
deceiue
any
man
,
for
that
were
the
way
to
deale
with
slaues
and
children
,
and
not
with
free
and
valiaunt
persons
.
And
although
(
ô
Vranocontes
)
all
things
proceeding
from
an
enemy
are
suspitious
(
as
thou
hast
sayed
very
well
and
wisely
)
whereof
we
our selues
also
are
not
ignoraunt
,
yet
durst
we
not
without
blushing
present
our selues
before
thee
(
as
the
saying
is
)
with
our
handes
voide
and
empty
.
Neither
oughtest
thou
to
condemne
the
gratitude
of
our
mindes
,
if
thou
be
the
man
that
thou
seemest
to
be
,
and
as
thou
art
reported
to
be
generally
.
Receiue
therefore
and
take
in
good
part
these
presentes
which
shall
not
any
way
wrong
thee
,
nor
be
any
impediment
,
but
that
thou
maiest
freely
,
and
with
full
liberty
dispose
of
thy
affaires
,
and
continue
thy
former
rightes
to
ordaine
of
them
as
thou
pleasest
.
For
whether
thou
doest
refuse
and
reproue
our
requests
,
or
other
things
which
we
haue
to
say
vnto
thee
:
(
which
perhaps
doe
as
much
concerne
thy
good
as
ours
)
or
whether
thou
doe
approue
and
allow
of
these
presents
offered
thee
so
franckly
and
so
freely
,
we
will
not
in
any
sort
obiect
it
as
a
reproach
vnto
thee
.
For
nothing
is
to
be
held
or
esteemed
more
base
,
vile
and
seruile
,
then
so
to
giue
,
as
to
expect
a
profite
and
gaine
by
the
gift
.
We
are
now
come
vnto
thee
(
gentle
and
worthy
Captaine
)
freely
and
of
our
owne
accord
:
and
(
I
speake
it
from
the
very
bottome
of
my
heart
)
we
doe
not
seeke
to
surprize
thee
,
neither
by
wordes
nor
by
giftes
,
whom
we
haue
so
often
proued
to
be
inuincible
by
armes
and
dint
of
sword
,
and
who
doest
repute
all
things
inferiour
vnto
thee
,
and
to
the
greatnesse
of
thy
thoughtes
.
This
is
the
cause
that
Amurath
loueth
thee
,
and
doth
admire
these
rare
vertues
in
his
enemy
:
this
is
the
cause
he
doth
desire
(
if
by
any
meanes
he
may
)
to
haue
thee
neare
vnto
him
.
No
doubt
that
is
the
place
,
and
to
be
neare
the
presence
of
so
great
a
Monarke
,
is
far
more
fit
and
conuenient
for
thy
merites
.
And
there
it
is
that
the
excellent
magnanimity
of
thy
courage
,
and
the
dexterity
of
thy
spirite
,
shall
be
able
to
finde
out
the
way
and
meanes
to
mount
to
the
highest
and
supreame
degree
of
all
glory
and
good
fortune
:
not
that
I
condemne
Scanderbeg
,
whom
euen
we
our selues
his
enemies
doe
glorifie
for
the
recouery
of
his
countrey
,
for
the
defending
of
it
so
often
and
so
valiantly
,
yet
through
thy
succours
and
assistance
principally
:
but
thou
art
worthy
of
another
maner
of
Prince
,
and
of
a
better
and
higher
aduauncement
,
and
not
to
spend
thy
yeares
,
and
to
consume
thy
glorious
life
in
this
obscurity
,
and
in
this
vility
and
basenesse
of
estate
.
Moreouer
Scanderbeg
his
good
fortune
will
vanish
away
euen
in
a
moment
,
the
Destinies
haue
opposed
against
him
an
enemy
,
who
is
too
mighty
for
him
to
endure
continually
:
wel
may
his
punishment
be
deferred
for
a
season
,
but
it
cannot
be
auoided
:
so
extreme
and
incredible
an
hatred
hath
the
Ottoman
Prince
conceiued
against
him
.
Ouer
and
aboue
the
incomparable
forces
which
he
hath
assembled
for
his
destruction
,
he
hath
sworne
and
protested
not
to
spare
any
costes
or
expences
,
nor
trauelles
,
nor
daungers
,
nor
to
depart
out
of
Epire
,
till
such
time
as
he
haue
subdued
him
,
and
imposed
a
most
deadly
and
mortall
yoke
vpon
his
head
.
Now
see
how
the
originall
of
this
mischiefe
doth
begin
principally
with
you
of
Croy
:
we
heare
him
euery
day
sounding
into
the
eares
of
his
counsellours
these
and
the
like
speaches
:
that
he
will
rather
shamefully
abandon
and
forsake
his
Imperiall
city
of
Andrinople
,
and
all
the
dominions
of
his
estate
and
Empire
,
before
he
will
quit
the
possession
of
this
place
:
before
he
will
leaue
this
city
vnconquered
,
and
before
his
wrath
shall
not
be
fully
satisfied
with
the
slaughter
and
butchery
of
your
dismembred
bodies
,
and
there
is
no
doubt
but
he
will
doe
it
,
and
I
doe
tremble
to
foretell
it
.
For
though
I
be
one
of
your
enemies
(
amongst
infinite
others
,
)
yet
am
I
a
man
and
haue
humaine
passions
:
and
therefore
hardly
will
my
eies
be
able
to
endure
or
suffer
so
miserable
a
sight
and
obiect
of
your
pitifull
and
lamentable
condition
.
Assure
your selues
he
will
not
faile
to
do
it
,
if
you
do
not
chaunge
your
mindes
▪
if
now
(
taking
the
benefit
of
his
long
sufferance
and
patience
)
you
do
not
accept
the
safety
,
the
light
,
the
liberty
,
&
the
peace
which
are
so
freely
offered
vnto
you
:
but
go
to
,
say
a
Gods
name
,
that
this
fortresse
so
vnmatchable
,
that
these
walles
so
inaccessible
,
that
your
valour
(
which
is
more
then
all
the
rest
)
shall
preserue
&
defend
you
:
but
how
long
I
pray
you
will
this
be
?
doe
you
thinke
that
the
Ottoman
will
raise
his
siege
and
remoue
his
Campe
in
the
middest
and
chiefe
heate
of
this
war
?
you
shall
see
it
to
your
cost
,
you
shall
feele
it
to
your
griefe
and
losse
,
that
though
his
forces
profite
not
nor
preuaile
not
,
though
all
his
attempts
and
endeuours
doe
proue
vaine
&
bootlesse
,
yet
(
I
say
)
you
shall
see
still
before
your
eies
,
and
you
shall
continually
behold
before
your
wals
these
same
enemies
,
these
same
tents
,
till
such
time
as
the
extremity
and
importunity
offamine
(
which
mastereth
and
ouercommeth
all
things
)
doe
in
the
end
enforce
you
to
yeeld
,
and
to
submit
your selues
.
What
other
hope
then
haue
you
left
I
pray
you
?
whence
is
it
that
this
greedy
desire
of
perils
and
dangers
hath
seized
vppon
your
obstinat
and
hardened
hearts
?
Shall
Scanderbeg
supply
your
wants
with
victuals
being
imprisonned
within
these
wals
?
who
being
constrained
to
keepe
close
hidden
continually
in
these
forrests
,
or
wandring
vp
and
down
the
tops
of
the
mountains
,
and
being
ouerloaden
and
ouerwhelmed
on
all
sides
with
cares
and
trauels
,
is
scarceable
to
sustaine
his
miserable
body
?
Will
the
Venetians
send
or
succour
you
with
prouisions
,
who
do
daily
bring
and
furnish
vs
against
you
,
with
all
store
of
sustenance
and
necessaries
for
the
war
,
euen
in
excesse
and
superfluity
?
Be
wise
therefore
,
you
that
are
so
braue
and
valiant
,
be
you
once
well
aduised
and
take
your
wits
vnto
you
:
behold
it
is
your
enemy
that
warneth
you
,
you
haue
persisted
long
enough
in
this
obstinacy
:
neither
your
countrey
nor
your
liberty
ought
to
be
so
wilfully
defended
,
that
you
should
oppose
your selues
for
them
against
the
wil
&
pleasure
of
the
diuine
maiesty
.
It
behoueth
you
to
yeeld
&
to
giue
place
to
Fortune
,
and
to
bend
your
knees
to
the
most
puissant
and
mighty
.
But
what
liberty
is
this
wherof
I
speake
vnto
you
?
the
true
liberty
,
the
true
rewardes
,
and
the
perpetuall
tranquillity
of
this
life
,
is
in
the
power
of
Amurath
.
Prouide
therfore
for
your selues
,
whilest
your
affairs
are
in
sound
&
good
estate
,
whilest
you
haue
yet
time
to
determine
vpon
it
:
whilest
that
we
your
enemies
do
exhort
you
,
do
entreat
you
,
and
do
loue
to
entertain
you
,
rather
as
our
companions
and
friends
,
with
your
good
liking
,
then
as
our
slaues
&
prisoners
by
force
and
constraint
.
In
this
maner
did
the
Barbarian
deliuer
his
message
,
framing
and
conforming
with
a
singu●●●
good
grace
,
both
his
countenance
and
his
voice
:
and
hauing
finished
,
he
did
attend
to
obserue
what
alteration
he
could
perceiue
in
the
spirits
and
affections
of
the
company
,
purposing
thereupon
to
haue
taken
an
occasion
to
treat
a
part
&
in
secret
with
the
Gouernour
vpon
the
residue
of
his
ambassade
.
But
knowing
that
the
affections
of
them
all
were
mightely
estranged
,
from
liking
the
subiect
of
his
discourse
,
as
men
that
knew
how
to
contemne
the
swords
of
their
enemies
,
and
not
their
words
onely
,
and
hearing
the
souldiers
begin
to
mutter
,
and
murmure
here
&
there
,
as
if
they
had
some
wrong
offred
them
,
rather
then
be
perswaded
to
yeeld
themselues
,
he
praid
the
gouernour
to
giue
him
leaue
,
to
vse
a
word
or
two
vnto
himselfe
alone
and
in
secret
,
which
was
likewise
accorded
vnto
him
,
for
they
did
all
much
rely
&
trust
vpon
the
sage
wisdome
&
constancy
of
that
personage
:
being
assured
,
that
he
would
not
vndertake
any
thing
,
which
should
not
be
for
the
aduantage
&
maiesty
of
the
Realme
of
Albany
,
and
for
the
profit
of
ech
of
them
particularly
.
Then
began
the
wily
fox
to
declare
the
secret
which
was
committed
vnto
him
by
the
Sultan
,
couering
his
detestable
and
hatefull
message
,
with
the
most
affected
and
plausible
speeches
that
was
possible
.
Vranocontes
Vranocontes
reiecteth
the
Turkish
Ambassador
and
dismisseth
him
with
threats
and
menaces
.
foreseeing
the
venome
of
his
pernitious
practises
,
did
cut
him
off
&
interrupt
him
in
the
middest
of
his
talke
,
enioyning
him
presently
to
get
out
of
his
sight
.
Thus
wholly
confounded
and
ashamed
did
the
Ambassador
depart
,
no
man
accepting
of
his
bribes
by
the
expresse
commandement
of
the
Gouernor
:
otherwise
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
licentiousnes
&
greedy
desire
of
the
souldiers
,
would
not
haue
needed
any
intreaty
to
lighten
those
varlets
of
their
cariage
.
At
such
time
as
this
trim
Orator
of
the
Turkishe
Prince
was
retiring
himself
and
ready
to
depart
,
Vranocontes
in
recompence
of
his
painted
and
fine
language
did
denounce
vnto
him
this
sentence
:
straightly
charging
and
commanding
him
,
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
from
thenceforth
,
should
be
so
hardy
on
the
part
and
behalfe
of
the
Ottoman
▪
as
to
repaire
againe
to
the
town
,
or
to
demaund
any
parley
:
protesting
that
if
they
did
,
they
should
be
assured
(
besides
the
losse
of
their
handes
,
their
noses
,
and
their
eares
,
to
haue
their
bodies
wholly
and
hideously
deformed
and
tormented
.
The
Bassa
being
returned
to
the
campe
,
was
receiued
of
the
multitude
&
common
sort
in
great
confusion
,
for
that
they
had
long
expected
him
with
great
deuotion
,
and
they
were
come
forth
against
him
,
being
desirous
to
vnderstand
the
resolution
of
the
besieged
.
This
was
in
a
maner
the
only
hope
wherupon
they
did
build
for
the
getting
of
Croy
,
and
for
the
finishing
of
their
labors
:
but
when
they
perceiued
that
the
presents
were
not
receiued
,
which
they
saw
in
the
hands
of
the
Bassa
his
seruants
,
they
knew
well
that
there
was
nothing
done
nor
concluded
.
Moreouer
after
they
heard
it
reported
,
with
what
obstinacy
the
Croians
had
made
answer
,
in
such
sort
as
is
already
declared
,
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
which
conceiued
not
in
his
heart
,
either
sorrow
or
feare
,
or
fury
,
acording
to
the
naturall
inclination
of
euery
one
in
particular
.
The
aged
Amurath
and
the
Turkes
agreeued
at
the
repulse
of
their
Ambassador
,
prouide
to
assault
Croy.
Sultan
aboue
al
the
rest
,
being
ouercome
with
impatiency
,
had
recourse
again
to
arms
,
purposing
once
more
to
force
the
towne
by
an
aslault
,
which
he
had
earst
giuen
ouer
&
surceased
:
wherin
he
did
rather
content
his
wrath
&
choller
,
then
any
way
reuenge
his
disgrace
&
dishonor
.
He
commanded
therfore
to
make
ready
the
ladders
,
&
other
engins
of
assault
against
the
next
morning
,
spending
almost
al
the
whole
night
in
this
idle
and
vaine
labor
,
and
in
placing
the
artillery
,
not
forgetting
also
to
prouide
for
the
security
&
surety
of
his
campe
,
knowing
how
Castriot
had
his
eie
alwaies
open
to
deuise
some
means
how
to
annoy
him
.
For
this
cause
he
left
30000.
men
wel
appointed
,
who
held
their
horses
alwaies
in
a
readines
and
still
bridled
.
The
next
morning
about
Croy
assaulted
the
th●rd
time
.
the
day
break
,
was
the
souldiers
conueied
&
placed
neare
the
wals
,
and
at
the
very
first
beginning
,
the
roaring
cannon
went
off
both
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
,
&
did
seeme
to
contend
which
should
deuoure
most
bloud
,
&
cause
greatest
mortality
.
But
the
shot
of
the
Christians
fell
more
fortunatly
then
those
of
the
Infidels
,
who
were
as
litle
respectiue
of
their
own
people
as
of
their
enemies
.
And
whilest
they
assaied
to
driue
our
men
from
the
defence
of
their
wals
,
they
made
many
of
their
owne
company
to
forsake
the
fight
,
both
by
reason
of
their
deadly
wounds
,
and
in
regard
of
the
euident
danger
which
they
feared
.
When
the
ordinance
had
done
thundering
,
they
came
to
the
Scalado
,
wherein
by
how
much
the
more
there
did
appeare
perfect
valour
,
and
true
courage
,
so
much
the
more
matter
did
they
still
find
to
aduenture
the
losse
of
their
liues
;
so
that
in
a
moment
,
the
bloud
was
seene
on
all
sides
to
runne
downe
as
it
were
in
streames
,
and
the
earth
was
euery
where
couered
with
senslesse
&
breathlesse
bodies
.
Amurath
could
not
anie
longer
endure
to
be
cruell
against
him selfe
,
notwithstanding
Turkes
repulsed
,
from
the
assalt
.
that
he
had
enterprized
this
last
attempt
of
a
meere
wilfulnesse
and
obstinacie
.
Wherfore
causing
the
fight
to
cease
,
he
retired
into
his
pauillion
,
as
one
enraged
and
mad
for
griefe
and
anger
:
where
he
passed
the
residue
of
that
day
,
his
owne
hands
doing
violence
and
outrage
to
his
aged
and
white
haires
▪
&
pulling
himselfe
by
the
chin
,
with
his
eyes
lifted
vp
to
the
heauens
,
he
powred
forth
many
iniurious
and
blasphemous
speeches
,
reproching
euen
God
him selfe
with
his
complaints
&
exclamations
.
And
he
did
seeme
to
question
with
him
,
why
he
had
reserued
his
hoarie
haires
,
and
Amurath
his
●
impatiencie
,
who
enraged
at
his
ill
successe
exclaimeth
against
God
.
aged
yeares
to
so
many
misfortunes
and
ignominies
:
that
both
the
whole
race
of
his
forepassed
life
,
and
the
name
of
the
Ottomans
should
be
altogether
so
disgraced
and
dishonored
:
and
the
glorie
of
his
mightie
conquests
atchieued
for
many
yeares
,
should
now
at
the
last
be
obscured
and
darkened
,
by
meanes
of
one
poore
and
base
Castell
in
Epire
,
being
in
a
maner
but
a
vile
and
paultry
village
?
The
Bassaes
&
other
his
familiars
did
labour
to
comfort
him
with
diuerse
discourses
,
recounting
vnto
him
a
world
of
examples
,
both
ancient
and
moderne
,
of
the
sudden
fall
and
misfortune
of
other
great
and
mightie
Princes
,
and
of
manie
straunge
and
foraine
kings
and
Emperours
:
but
all
was
in
vaine
,
and
his
crased
mind
would
admit
no
comfort
.
Notwithstanding
the
day
following
,
the
old
man
,
albeit
he
were
verie
weake
and
ill
disposed
in
his
bodie
,
the
vehemencie
of
his
griefe
hauing
euen
almost
spent
and
wasted
him
to
nothing
,
yet
did
he
fall
to
counsell
with
certaine
of
his
Chieftaines
&
greatest
Peeres
,
who
as
the
report
goeth
,
were
foure
in
number
:
two
Bassaes
,
the
one
of
Romania
,
the
other
of
Asia
,
and
Amurath
consulteth
vpon
his
proceeding
in
the
siege
of
Croy.
two
of
those
whom
they
call
Vizirs
or
Counsellers
.
Long
time
were
they
in
deliberating
vpon
the
summe
and
consequence
of
this
war
,
&
they
were
deuided
into
three
diuers
opinions
.
One
was
to
continue
the
siege
so
long
,
till
that
the
extremity
of
famine
had
worn
out
the
besieged
.
The
second
did
aduise
him
to
leaue
Croy
,
&
to
pursue
Scanderbeg
with
all
his
forces
:
and
by
that
means
,
though
he
should
not
haue
his
wil
of
him
by
force
of
armes
,
yet
he
might
peraduenture
enclose
and
shutte
him
vp
in
some
place
where
by
famine
he
should
bemaster
him
.
The
last
opinion
was
:
that
seeing
they
had
sufficiently
tried
al
means
,
&
had
aduentured
the
fortune
of
al
hazards
,
it
was
but
meer
folly
to
continue
there
any
longer
with
shame
and
infamy
,
or
vpon
despite
and
indignation
onely
to
consume
and
destroy
his
owne
army
:
but
that
it
were
good
rather
to
send
some
Ambassador
to
the
Albanois
,
which
should
deale
and
perswade
with
him
vpon
any
tearmes
to
become
tributary
to
the
Ottoman
.
And
in
case
he
did
giue
eare
vnto
it
,
he
should
demand
10000.
crownes
for
a
yearely
tribute
.
This
opinion
was
allowed
as
the
most
safe
:
and
Amurath
did
consider
with
him selfe
,
that
this
would
be
a
good
and
honorable
colour
and
shew
of
victory
;
if
before
his
departure
out
of
Epire
,
he
might
prescribe
such
conditions
to
his
enemy
,
and
impose
a
yoke
of
such
subiection
vpon
the
Prouince
of
Albanie
.
For
to
continue
the
siege
,
they
found
it
very
inconuenient
for
many
reasons
,
and
they
did
foresee
a
thousand
discommodities
,
which
the
winter
would
bring
vpon
them
,
and
that
the
besiegers
would
be
sooner
wearied
then
the
besieged
Moreouer
the
default
and
want
of
victuals
,
for
the
maintenance
of
so
many
thousands
of
men
for
so
long
a
times
and
(
which
was
a
thing
of
more
importance
)
the
daily
courses
and
inuasions
,
which
the
enemy
was
like
to
make
vppon
their
Campe
,
were
not
a
litle
to
be
feared
.
Neither
did
Amurath
like
,
or
take
any
pleasure
to
lose
any
more
time
in
running
and
wandering
vp
&
downe
the
mountains
of
Albany
after
Scanderbeg
:
seeing
it
was
a
thing
also
which
could
not
be
effected
,
without
singular
daunger
,
and
a
wonderfull
hazard
both
of
himselfe
and
all
his
armie
.
The
matter
therefore
being
thus
▪
resolued
on
▪
this
Ambassade
was
committed
to
Isup
sent
Ambassadour
from
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg
to
conclude
a
peace
with
him
.
the
care
and
wisedome
of
a
Turke
,
whose
name
was
Isup
,
a
personage
of
great
credite
and
authoritie
with
Amurath
,
who
hauing
bethought
himselfe
that
it
might
be
,
the
summe
would
seeme
too
great
vnto
the
Epyrote
,
he
warned
his
Ambassadour
,
that
if
he
did
refuse
to
condiscend
and
to
submit
him selfe
to
so
great
a
tribute
,
he
should
abate
the
one
halfe
of
it
.
One
thing
yet
remained
which
seemed
somwhat
difficult
:
and
that
was
the
meanes
how
to
meet
with
Scanderbeg
,
for
to
go
wandring
vp
and
down
the
prouince
,
and
to
seeke
him
without
knowing
in
what
place
certaine
,
(
all
the
countrey
being
in
armes
)
seemed
a
matter
very
daungerous
and
of
little
safetie
:
notwithstanding
that
the
name
of
an
Ambassadour
was
euery
where
sacred
and
inuiolate
:
But
Sentence
.
they
were
eased
of
this
care
by
meanes
of
certaine
Dibrians
who
were
then
prisoners
in
the
Turkish
Campe
.
For
they
did
couenaunt
and
vndertake
,
if
they
might
haue
their
libertie
,
to
conduct
the
Barbarian
safe
and
sounde
to
the
presence
of
Castriot
,
which
being
graunted
them
and
they
deliuered
,
they
lead
him
the
way
taking
their
course
to
the
Campe
of
the
Christians
.
The
first
place
they
came
to
was
the
mountaine
Tumenista
,
where
finding
the
Prince
of
Epire
,
they
went
on
right
towards
the
riuer
of
Isme
vpon
the
Sea
side
:
but
there
they
missed
him
also
:
for
the
same
night
hauing
remoued
with
all
his
carriage
,
he
was
retired
into
an
open
countrey
,
which
the
inhabitants
call
the
Red
plaine
:
whereof
the
Dibrians
hauing
notice
by
certaine
that
The
Red
plaine
dwelled
thereabouts
,
they
departed
from
thence
,
and
within
lesse
then
an
houre
they
came
to
the
same
place
(
for
it
was
not
farre
from
the
riuer
Isme
.
)
And
before
they
entred
all
of
them
into
the
campe
,
one
of
the
guides
(
leauing
the
Mahometan
with
the
others
)
went
on
before
to
do
his
duty
to
Scanderbeg
,
&
to
know
his
pleasure
concerning
the
Ambassador
.
The
Dibrian
being
knowne
by
those
of
his
owne
squadron
,
&
being
entertained
and
welcomed
with
many
salutations
and
embracements
,
entermingled
with
some
teares
▪
by
reason
of
the
longing
desire
which
they
had
to
see
him
,
was
speedily
conducted
to
their
Soueraigne
:
who
hauing
seene
and
welcomed
the
souldier
,
&
hauing
heard
his
message
,
without
any
delay
he
sent
Tanusee
well
accompanied
with
a
good
traine
both
of
horsemen
and
footmen
,
to
go
and
conduct
the
Ambassador
vnto
him
:
who
being
conueyed
to
the
presence
of
the
Prince
,
did
not
for
that
day
deliuer
any
thing
touching
the
message
which
he
had
in
charge
from
his
Maister
,
because
the
night
began
to
approch
:
but
being
entertained
with
great
curtesie
,
&
feasted
most
sumptuously
,
he
passed
that
night
within
the
tents
of
the
Christians
.
In
the
meane
while
Moses
with
a
good
number
of
horsemen
being
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
by
the
commandement
Scanderbeg
his
great
care
and
prouidence
to
preuent
the
sodaine
surprises
of
his
enemies
.
of
Scanderbeg
,
was
ridden
forth
to
course
vp
&
down
round
about
,
&
to
discouer
on
all
sides
far
&
neare
,
both
in
the
vallies
and
woody
places
:
&
the
watches
also
were
doubled
in
all
the
quarters
of
the
campe
,
for
feare
lest
vnder
this
faint
shew
&
colour
,
the
Ottoman
should
attempt
some
exploit
against
them
:
so
that
there
was
nothing
else
done
almost
all
that
night
in
the
campe
of
the
Christians
.
Assoone
as
it
was
day
,
&
that
the
chiefe
and
principall
of
the
Armie
were
called
&
assembled
together
,
Scanderbeg
gaue
audience
to
the
Turkish
Ambassador
:
who
being
formerly
prepared
of
his
oration
artificially
framed
&
deuised
,
thought
to
haue
perswaded
those
ingenious
&
free
spirits
in
some
sort
to
condescend
vnto
his
purpose
.
He
began
therefore
in
this
maner
.
I
could
wishe
,
ô
Scanderbeg
,
that
God
would
haue
giuen
vs
the
minde
and
affection
Oration
of
Isup
to
Scā●erbeg
.
long
agoe
wherewith
we
now
come
vnto
thee
:
though
perhappes
more
late
then
we
ought
,
being
now
made
wise
by
our
owne
harmes
.
For
then
neither
had
we
for
our
partes
seene
so
many
goodly
armies
consumed
and
destroyed
with
one
and
the
same
destinie
,
neither
shouldest
thou
dayly
behold
before
thy
eyes
,
thy
realme
so
pitifully
dismembred
,
nor
shouldest
thou
haue
heard
so
many
complaints
&
lamentations
on
all
sides
amongest
thy
subiects
.
But
so
hath
nature
ordained
&
appointed
it
,
that
it
is
impossible
to
attaine
to
a
perfect
peace
,
or
rightfull
equitie
,
without
bloud
and
the
violence
of
armes
.
Let
vs
therefore
hold
our selues
contented
,
and
take
in
good
part
that
which
resteth
:
let
vs
preserue
these
small
reliques
and
remainders
to
some
better
fortune
.
Sufficiently
hath
the
land
of
Albany
bene
ouerflowen
with
the
bloud
of
mankind
for
these
many
yeares
:
sufficient
is
the
deformitie
and
desolation
of
this
prouince
which
was
sometimes
most
pleasant
and
beautifull
,
and
the
most
flourishing
seate
of
great
and
famous
kings
.
God
hath
giuen
vnto
Amurath
mighty
forces
,
and
his
puissance
doth
in
a
maner
exceede
beyond
all
humane
desire
:
whereas
thy
dominions
(
ô
Scanderbeg
,
)
if
thou
compare
them
with
his
,
and
(
if
I
may
speake
it
freely
,
)
are
very
small
and
as
nothing
.
Neuerthelesse
the
valour
of
thy
people
,
thy
vertue
,
and
(
that
which
exceedeth
all
)
thy
great
and
admirable
fortune
,
haue
made
them
that
they
are
not
to
be
despised
:
whereof
thou
hast
made
a
most
glorious
triall
in
the
whole
course
of
thy
warres
.
And
we
our selues
(
though
thou
be
our
enemy
)
haue
&
do
oftentimes
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
greatly
wonder
and
admire
it
.
We
doe
well
remember
the
proude
peoples
of
Hungary
&
Greece
,
that
abounded
so
infinitly
in
goods
and
wealth
,
how
easily
they
were
tamed
and
subdued
by
our
weapons
:
but
this
nation
of
yours
only
continueth
inuincible
,
&
is
vtterly
impatient
of
our
dominion
.
I
do
not
flatter
thee
,
for
I
am
thy
enemy
,
&
I
would
to
God
that
the
things
which
I
speake
were
not
true
.
Onely
against
you
and
your
countrey
(
for
any
thing
I
see
)
we
haue
not
made
any
shew
,
that
we
are
either
valiant
or
fortunat
:
but
reason
would
that
your
prosperitie
(
ô
you
Albanians
)
ought
to
be
held
somuch
the
more
suspitious
:
the
end
wherof
(
though
it
may
happen
to
fall
out
miserable
)
hath
so
puffed
vp
your
spirits
through
ouermuch
credulity
,
as
if
you
had
already
embraced
the
perpetuall
possession
thereof
,
that
in
the
end
it
will
be
your
ruine
and
confusion
.
And
yet
if
you
set
before
your
eies
all
the
particularities
of
your
good
fortune
,
this
lingring
war
hath
bereaued
you
likewise
in
some
sort
of
your
strength
&
of
your
reputation
.
For
albeit
hitherto
you
haue
held
wars
with
vs
without
any
great
losse
or
diminution
of
your
forces
:
yet
where
is
Sfetigrade
?
where
is
that
ample
and
large
territory
?
what
is
become
of
the
multitude
of
mannors
,
buildings
,
and
rich
farmes
,
so
well
planted
and
husbanded
?
where
is
the
wonted
beautifull
shew
and
aspect
of
all
these
things
?
wherefore
is
this
goodly
region
wasted
and
spoiled
?
where
are
all
those
large
garners
and
store
▪
houses
of
your
corne
,
wherewith
both
the
towns
next
adioyning
,
&
Italy
it selfe
was
wont
to
be
stored
and
relieued
?
and
to
conclude
without
touching
any
other
matters
,
where
are
the
noble
and
goodly
wals
of
Croy
which
are
now
so
battered
&
deformed
,
that
it
seemeth
,
there
is
scarce
left
any
shew
or
token
of
them
?
and
the
countenances
of
the
defendants
euen
breathing
for
life
,
do
retaine
no
part
of
their
former
estate
or
of
their
wonted
condition
.
What
is
it
(
ô
Scanderbeg
)
that
thou
doest
expect
further
?
thou
seest
how
all
things
do
hasten
to
bring
vpon
thee
a
million
of
mischiefs
and
vexations
:
of
thy
towns
,
some
are
taken
&
lost
,
some
are
pressed
with
a
strong
and
mighty
siege
.
Croy
the
capitall
city
of
thy
countrey
,
is
in
a
maner
brought
to
nothing
,
and
there
remaineth
nothing
but
only
the
obstinacy
of
the
people
:
who
though
they
hold
out
for
a
season
,
yet
in
the
end
will
soone
be
ouercome
through
pure
want
.
For
Amurath
hath
resolued
to
augment
his
forces
,
and
to
continue
the
siege
al
the
winter
,
yea
another
summer
:
and
(
if
need
be
)
many
yeares
,
till
such
time
,
as
if
the
sworde
cannot
maister
them
,
yet
famine
shall
make
them
to
stoope
vnder
his
subiection
.
But
this
is
no
otherwise
,
then
in
case
thou
bee
desirous
of
thy
owne
misfortune
,
and
doest
shewe
thy selfe
so
vnwise
as
to
refuse
these
conditions
of
peace
with
the
which
I
am
come
vnto
thee
.
Behold
how
the
Ottoman
in
stead
of
being
thy
mortall
enemy
is
content
now
to
accept
thee
as
his
friend
and
for
his
tributarie
.
He
will
raise
his
campe
from
before
Croy
,
he
will
lead
away
his
ensignes
out
of
Epyre
,
which
he
brought
hither
as
an
enemy
,
neuer
more
to
returne
againe
:
and
he
holdeth
it
more
pretious
without
bloudshed
to
binde
this
prouince
by
being
stipendary
vnto
him
,
to
acknowledge
the
greatnesse
of
the
benefit
,
then
to
seeke
to
impose
vpon
you
an
endlesse
and
most
cruell
seruitude
.
Now
for
the
greatnesse
of
such
a
benefite
he
demaundeth
of
you
but
a
small
charge
and
an
easie
burthen
:
he
is
content
to
take
but
ten
thousand
crownes
for
a
yearely
tribute
:
as
for
any
other
thing
which
appertaineth
either
to
you
as
your
owne
,
or
to
him
as
his
due
,
he
demaundeth
none
at
all
.
Well
may
you
(
ô
you
Albanois
,
and
thou
also
ô
Scanderbeg
,
)
without
any
dishonour
,
without
any
dammage
,
consent
and
accorde
in
this
one
point
onely
,
to
the
iust
demaunde
of
Amurath
,
in
regarde
of
so
many
of
his
Townes
in
Epyre
,
and
so
many
of
his
possessions
,
and
so
many
goodly
things
,
which
thou
doest
enioy
&
hold
from
him
,
not
by
any
right
of
inheritance
,
but
onely
by
vsurpation
and
meere
violence
.
Is
[
](A05184-e36180-b)*
*
Morea
once
named
Peloponnesus
in
Greece
.
Morea
any
thing
lesse
noble
then
Epire
?
Is
the
[
](A05184-e36210-b)*
*
Caramania
or
Cilicia
.
Caramanian
Prince
any
way
inferiour
vnto
thee
in
nobilitie
,
in
puissance
,
or
in
richesse
?
let
me
speake
it
vnto
thee
without
reproofe
.
Besides
many
other
peoples
and
nations
of
excellent
renowne
and
antiquitie
,
all
which
do
willingly
&
without
constraint
cause
their
tributs
to
be
brought
dayly
euen
to
Andrynople
:
much
more
reason
hast
thou
to
yeeld
vnto
the
like
,
seeing
it
is
not
imposed
vppon
thee
by
way
of
bondage
and
seruitude
:
but
rather
as
a
more
certaine
bonde
,
and
a
more
strict
obligation
of
thy
fidelitie
.
Examine
well
thy
owne
forces
(
most
prudent
and
politique
Prince
,
)
consider
all
good
and
happie
fortune
,
and
let
not
so
excellent
an
occasion
slippe
away
at
this
time
out
of
thy
handes
.
If
thou
shouldest
now
reiect
these
conditions
of
alliance
which
are
offered
thee
,
it
may
be
that
hereafter
thou
wilt
be
desirous
to
haue
them
graunted
,
when
it
wil
be
all
too
late
,
at
such
time
as
the
estate
of
thy
affaires
being
chaunged
,
thou
shalt
finde
the
countenaunce
of
the
victour
more
austere
,
and
much
more
loftie
and
Imperious
,
but
in
labouring
thus
earnestly
and
carefully
to
perswade
thee
in
this
matter
:
I
doe
more
then
standeth
either
with
the
maiestie
of
Ottoman
,
or
the
grauitie
of
my
Ambassade
.
Neuerthelesse
I
will
not
reuoke
any
thing
which
I
haue
spoken
:
but
rather
more
then
that
(
if
an
enemy
may
any
thing
preuaile
with
you
)
I
pray
and
entreat
you
,
I
require
and
beseech
you
:
that
whilest
it
is
yet
time
,
and
whilest
the
old
man
is
in
so
good
a
minde
,
you
would
haue
a
regarde
and
consideration
both
of
ours
and
of
your
owne
estate
ioyntly
both
in
one
.
For
doe
not
you
thinke
(
if
it
fall
out
so
vnhappily
that
this
peace
be
not
obtained
)
that
Amurath
wil
be
more
discontented
at
it
,
then
we
shall
haue
cause
to
be
wearied
and
greeued
with
it
.
For
certainly
therein
are
we
all
in
particular
interested
,
we
onely
are
the
men
that
shall
smart
for
it
,
and
vppon
whose
heades
the
whole
mischiefe
is
like
to
fall
:
because
for
the
fulfilling
of
his
will
and
pleasure
,
and
to
satisfie
the
furious
appetite
of
his
passions
,
we
must
vowe
our
slauish
bodies
,
and
prodigally
expose
and
aduenture
our
liues
to
all
hazardes
and
accidents
,
and
with
our
owne
bloud
,
if
we
can
not
with
yours
,
we
must
satiate
his
wrath
and
malicious
minde
.
Euery
day
must
we
be
(
as
it
were
)
in
your
bowelles
:
and
we
must
continue
in
shedding
each
of
others
bloud
:
till
such
time
as
either
one
of
the
two
be
glutted
with
doing
of
mischiefe
:
or
that
our
long
perseueraunce
,
and
a
certaine
kinde
of
vnhappie
fate
and
destinie
doth
altogether
deuoure
and
consume
both
parties
.
The
Ambassadour
would
haue
proceeded
on
forward
with
his
speech
,
but
that
the
assemblie
grewe
into
a
sodaine
tumult
and
commotion
:
some
murmured
,
others
reioyced
and
triumphed
to
see
,
that
Amurath
their
enemy
and
persecutour
,
was
not
now
able
to
do
them
any
more
harme
,
that
he
was
wearied
,
&
euen
worne
out
with
the
toyles
and
trauels
of
these
so
long
continued
warres
:
and
that
he
was
as
one
already
vanquished
and
ouercome
by
their
valour
,
and
they
could
not
forbeare
from
laughing
to
heare
the
conditions
which
his
Ambassadour
did
seeme
to
offer
,
and
to
propound
vnto
them
with
so
glorious
a
shew
&
ostentation
of
good
words
.
Some
of
them
frowned
and
muttered
,
for
that
Amurath
vnder
a
shadow
and
colour
of
peace
and
amitie
should
intend
cunningly
to
worke
them
to
submit
themselues
to
the
yoke
,
in
yeelding
their
persons
to
be
tributaries
,
whom
being
his
enemies
,
he
was
not
able
to
subdue
and
conquer
.
And
this
I
dare
say
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
,
which
did
like
better
of
this
reconciliation
that
was
offered
,
then
that
the
war
should
be
still
continued
:
nay
they
did
not
so
much
as
estimate
it
meete
,
that
the
matter
should
be
debated
by
most
voyces
in
a
full
and
common
councell
:
so
mightely
are
the
minds
Sentence
.
of
mortall
men
puffed
vp
by
the
prosperous
and
happy
successe
of
their
affaires
.
Alas
what
is
become
now
of
the
brightnesse
and
glorious
renowme
of
that
nation
,
of
those
noble
and
generous
spirites
,
and
of
the
seede
of
that
inuincible
vertue
?
The
Epirots
Magnanimity
of
the
Epirots
in
the
dayes
of
Scanderbeg
.
did
see
their
estate
and
Empire
most
miserably
rent
and
torne
.
Of
their
townes
,
some
were
taken
,
others
straightly
besieged
,
the
landes
and
patrimony
of
their
auncestours
all
couered
ouer
with
men
at
armes
,
their
wiues
and
their
children
remoued
and
exiled
(
as
it
were
)
farre
from
their
sight
,
and
euen
languishing
and
pining
away
for
very
griefe
,
and
with
continuall
feare
and
lamentation
:
the
bodies
of
their
friends
and
fellowes
dayly
slaine
and
dismembred
before
their
eies
,
and
all
things
flowing
and
drowned
in
bloud
and
cruelty
:
and
yet
did
euery
one
of
them
take
more
delight
and
pleasure
to
remaine
and
continue
in
that
meane
and
low
fortune
,
and
to
stand
vppon
the
guard
and
maintenaunce
of
their
liberty
,
with
the
great
expence
and
losse
of
their
bloud
,
though
not
without
hope
of
good
successe
,
rather
then
they
would
in
any
sort
yeeld
vnto
the
Infidell
,
or
to
giue
vnto
their
enemies
the
least
shew
or
confession
of
faintnesse
or
cowardize
.
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
,
(
whose
minde
also
was
euer
vndaunted
and
vtterly
vnacquainted
with
any
passion
of
feare
or
timerousnesse
,
after
he
had
appeased
their
murmuring
and
the
noise
raised
amongst
them
,
he
turned
himselfe
to
Isup
,
and
because
he
would
not
seeme
to
returne
him
to
his
maister
the
Ottoman
(
as
it
were
)
with
disdaine
or
in
suspence
,
or
without
any
certaine
resolution
,
he
made
him
aunswere
in
this
manner
.
That
which
thou
hast
propounded
vnto
vs
(
Isup
)
at
this
time
,
is
no
other
thing
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
Isup
his
Ambassade
.
(
as
I
now
remember
,
)
then
was
heretofore
offered
vs
by
Ayradin
:
who
at
our
first
comming
to
this
Crowne
,
did
by
letters
,
brought
vnto
vs
in
the
name
of
the
Sultan
,
demaunde
of
vs
certaine
places
of
Epyre
and
all
Macedonie
,
touching
which
point
the
full
answere
giuen
you
at
that
time
was
sufficient
to
haue
satisfied
you
.
And
I
doe
not
thinke
my
estate
so
much
empayred
nor
yours
in
that
manner
augmented
,
that
you
should
with
any
face
or
shewe
of
honestie
seeme
at
this
time
to
offer
me
these
conditions
.
As
for
that
long
discourse
recounting
the
losse
of
Sfetygrade
,
the
battery
and
ruine
of
the
walles
of
Croy
,
the
spoyling
and
wasting
of
our
fieldes
and
territories
,
we
doe
scarce
account
that
any
losse
at
all
,
as
long
as
these
heades
are
in
safetie
,
as
long
as
these
souldiours
are
in
health
and
well
disposed
,
and
as
long
as
our
people
is
in
securitie
,
it
wil
be
an
easie
matter
(
beleeue
me
)
to
recouer
whatsoeuer
is
lost
,
and
to
repayre
that
which
is
destroyed
,
God
aiding
and
assisting
vs
,
it
is
nothing
to
destroy
or
to
reedifie
such
things
as
those
,
all
the
while
we
want
not
quicke
handes
and
good
workemen
(
such
as
we
haue
here
)
to
vndertake
them
.
But
aunswere
me
(
I
pray
thee
)
seeing
thou
hast
a
delight
to
reckon
vppe
our
misfortunes
,
how
dearely
haue
you
bought
and
payed
for
them
continually
,
with
what
losse
and
store
of
bloudshed
haue
you
bought
Sfetygrade
(
albeit
it
was
not
your
prowesse
that
carried
it
,
but
the
superstition
of
the
besieged
?
)
And
the
siege
of
Croy
,
how
many
of
your
best
souldiours
hath
it
cost
you
?
Goe
to
then
,
hold
on
still
a
Gods
name
to
be
braue
in
this
manner
,
so
might
you
alwayes
proceede
and
continue
in
happynesse
.
For
my
part
I
doe
not
,
nor
will
not
enuie
it
,
I
can
be
well
content
to
see
your
ensignes
alwayes
to
continue
within
Epire
,
to
suffer
my
townes
to
be
besieged
and
assaulted
,
my
fieldes
to
be
pilled
and
wasted
:
and
whatsoeuer
is
good
in
Macedonie
to
be
spoyled
and
destroyed
,
so
long
as
you
beare
such
like
markes
and
tokens
of
your
good
fortune
,
and
such
testimonies
as
these
be
of
your
valure
.
I
protest
vnto
you
,
I
hold
it
better
and
more
expedient
for
vs
to
entreat
you
not
to
depart
at
all
out
of
Epire
,
then
to
buy
your
departure
at
so
high
a
price
as
you
set
vs
.
God
forbid
that
any
age
or
time
should
see
,
or
that
any
man
liuing
should
euer
heare
,
that
this
prouince
was
become
tributarie
,
as
long
as
Scanderbeg
is
aliue
.
Assure
your selues
if
Ottoman
would
restore
vnto
me
the
whole
&
entire
possession
of
Macedonie
,
and
all
the
patrimonie
of
my
ancestours
,
nay
if
Amurath
would
deuide
with
me
,
and
make
me
copartner
with
him
of
all
his
Empire
:
I
would
neuer
suffer
the
name
of
Albanie
to
be
stained
and
blemished
with
this
blot
of
disgrace
and
infamie
.
In
vayne
therefore
doest
thou
heape
vp
these
examples
of
strangers
&
forreine
states
:
in
vayne
doest
thou
represent
before
our
eyes
,
the
subiection
of
the
Peloponnesians
,
and
seruitude
of
them
of
Asia
:
for
there
is
no
example
nor
President
whatsoeuer
of
so
great
weight
and
efficacie
,
which
may
moue
a
free
and
liberall
hart
to
subiect
and
submit
it selfe
to
so
base
,
villanous
and
Sentence
.
fowle
an
indignitie
.
The
Turke
made
no
further
reply
being
vnwilling
to
stand
any
longer
vpon
this
Amurath
sickneth
vppon
griefe
and
melancholy
.
matter
:
and
therefore
held
it
needelesse
also
to
make
any
offer
of
a
lesser
tribute
,
or
to
follow
any
further
the
instructions
giuen
him
by
the
Sultan
:
for
he
sawe
that
the
mindes
of
them
all
in
generall
did
abhorre
to
heare
of
any
such
submission
.
The
counsell
therefore
being
risen
,
he
was
conducted
with
his
trayne
to
dine
with
Scanderbeg
in
his
owne
lodging
:
and
after
great
cheare
,
&
honorable
entertaynement
giuen
him
:
Tanusee
and
certaine
horsemen
did
conuey
him
about
a
myle
from
the
Campe
,
for
feare
least
vpon
this
fauour
shewed
him
,
the
licentiousnesse
of
the
souldiours
might
in
some
sortworke
some
iniurie
or
outrage
vnto
him
.
Scarce
was
he
gotten
out
of
the
sight
of
the
Albanois
,
but
Scanderbeg
with
all
his
armie
,
doubting
some
ambushments
of
the
enemy
,
if
he
should
not
speedely
remoue
from
thence
,
did
march
away
presently
to
Tumenista
:
where
he
placed
gardes
and
scouts
on
all
sides
,
with
a
far
greater
care
then
he
had
vsed
at
any
time
before
.
The
returne
of
Isup
to
Amurath
,
who
then
lay
at
Tyranna
the
lesser
:
as
it
did
greatly
augment
his
former
griefe
:
so
did
the
conceipt
thereof
redouble
the
violence
of
his
disease
and
sickenesse
.
The
daunger
whereof
being
from
day
to
day
aggrauated
,
and
growing
more
and
more
suspitious
,
it
made
the
Bassaes
to
quit
almost
all
care
of
armes
,
&
to
deuise
vpon
nothing
else
then
how
to
cure
&
succour
the
old
Sultan
.
But
the
maladie
being
vncertaine
,
and
his
disease
vnknowen
vnto
them
,
they
saw
no
better
receipt
nor
remedy
to
minister
vnto
him
,
then
to
entertaine
him
with
store
of
good
wordes
,
and
pleasant
talke
and
deuises
.
For
his
sickenesse
being
engendred
through
the
impatiency
of
griefe
and
discontentment
,
did
require
to
be
lenified
and
mitigated
with
things
confortatiue
,
purposely
applied
to
put
away
melancholy
:
and
the
cure
was
to
be
wrought
with
some
new
and
pleasant
delights
which
might
cheare
vp
his
drooping
thoughts
,
and
reuiue
his
spirites
which
were
so
greeuously
perplexed
.
This
was
the
estate
of
their
affaires
for
a
time
,
during
the
which
the
Turke
founde
him
selfe
thus
sicke
and
out
of
quiet
:
notwithstanding
he
could
yet
for
all
that
in
some
sort
giue
audience
and
speake
vnto
his
people
,
without
much
payning
of
himselfe
:
and
he
was
able
to
giue
them
directions
,
and
to
prouide
for
manie
accidents
which
seemed
then
requisite
and
necessarie
:
till
such
time
as
Scanderbeg
being
aduertised
of
this
indisposition
and
crazinesse
of
his
person
,
did
altogether
draw
out
of
his
bodie
that
litle
strength
and
vigour
which
remained
,
and
was
yet
left
either
in
his
members
,
or
in
his
courage
,
by
meanes
of
two
or
three
inuasions
which
he
made
vpon
his
campe
.
At
the
first
and
second
time
there
was
not
much
harme
done
,
nor
scarce
any
thing
executed
worth
the
remembring
:
for
that
the
promptnesse
and
vigilancie
of
the
Turkes
in
defending
of
their
trenches
,
did
hinder
and
disappoint
the
purpose
of
the
Epirot
:
besides
that
,
their
mindes
were
more
attentiuely
busied
rather
to
the
defence
of
themselues
then
to
the
offending
of
the
enemy
.
But
this
did
more
&
more
chafe
and
incense
the
hardy
courage
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
taking
the
benefit
of
the
night
,
as
the
time
most
proper
&
naturall
to
procure
tumult
,
feare
&
confusion
,
marched
with
all
his
horsmen
towards
Tyranna
:
because
the
place
being
more
plaine
and
easie
for
horse
to
serue
in
,
by
means
therof
the
tents
of
the
Turks
wold
be
the
more
subiect
to
the
inuasion
of
their
enemies
.
It
was
now
past
midnight
when
the
Christians
being
on
foote
,
their
comming
was
A
third
canuazado
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
campe
of
the
Turkes
before
Croy.
discouered
by
the
noyse
and
neighing
of
their
horses
.
The
darknesse
was
greater
then
was
vsuall
or
accustomed
,
and
the
heauens
being
couered
and
obscured
with
thicke
and
grosse
cloudes
,
did
yeeld
forth
no
light
nor
clearenes
at
all
,
and
therefore
hardly
could
any
thing
be
done
or
ordained
against
the
violence
and
furie
of
the
Albanois
.
Neuerthelesse
according
to
the
opportunity
of
the
time
did
they
prouide
a
remedy
:
&
the
souldiers
were
disposed
in
order
according
as
they
could
best
imagine
by
the
hearing
,
&
not
hauing
the
sight
of
the
enemy
.
Neither
was
the
quality
of
that
season
lesse
contrary
&
suspitious
to
the
Christians
also
.
And
howbeit
that
ordinarily
,
the
assailant
hath
more
resolution
&
assurance
,
then
the
party
that
is
surprised
,
yet
did
a
certen
horror
seize
vpon
them
,
&
seemed
somewhat
to
daunt
their
courages
,
&
not
any
of
them
durst
set
forward
or
march
one
before
another
.
In
the
midst
of
this
doubtfulnesse
and
staggaring
(
as
it
were
)
both
on
the
one
part
&
the
other
:
Scanderbeg
taking
to
himself
about
a
hundred
horse
of
his
vauntcurrors
,
&
seuering
himselfe
from
the
bodie
of
his
troups
,
aduanced
forward
with
great
furie
euen
to
the
enemies
trenches
,
to
prouoke
them
to
issue
out
:
and
hauing
incensed
them
with
high
cries
&
clamors
,
and
casting
of
darts
in
amongst
them
,
he
drew
forth
some
of
them
from
their
appointed
stations
:
who
separated
themselues
from
their
companie
with
purpose
to
set
vpon
him
,
and
in
hope
to
haue
defeated
him
:
but
the
greatest
mischiefe
lighted
vpon
themselues
,
part
of
them
being
ouerthrowen
,
&
the
residue
were
glad
quickly
to
returne
from
whence
they
came
.
Scanderbeg
continued
for
a
time
coursing
vp
and
downe
here
and
there
,
and
as
one
that
deluded
&
dalyed
with
them
,
he
sought
meanes
to
haue
drawen
forth
some
greater
troupe
to
charge
him
:
but
seing
the
time
to
passe
away
in
this
vaine
and
friuolous
expectation
,
and
that
the
darknesse
of
the
night
by
little
and
little
bganne
to
weare
away
by
the
drawing
on
and
approch
of
the
day
:
he
returned
to
his
companie
,
&
without
any
further
fayning
or
dissembling
,
he
ordered
his
troupes
with
very
excellent
good
skill
,
and
deuided
them
betwene
Streeze
&
Tanusee
(
for
Moses
was
left
with
the
infanterie
at
Tumenista
)
&
hauing
readily
instructed
them
what
they
should
do
,
he
lead
them
on
against
the
enemie
.
The
first
onset
was
with
shot
,
wherwith
they
plaied
one
vpon
another
,
and
the
most
of
the
fight
was
in
that
order
:
for
the
Albanois
was
in
doubt
,
least
if
the
rankes
should
ioyne
,
and
be
mingled
together
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
his
souldiers
should
be
scarce
able
to
know
their
felowes
from
the
Infidels
,
for
which
cause
he
would
not
suffer
them
to
presse
in
vpon
the
enemy
:
neither
had
they
come
at
all
to
handystroakes
,
if
it
had
not
beene
long
of
the
Turkes
them selues
,
who
presuming
vpon
their
huge
multitude
,
did
cause
a
strong
battallion
of
horse
,
to
make
out
towardes
the
left
side
,
and
so
purposed
to
haue
enclosed
the
Christians
betweene
them
.
But
Scanderbeg
seeing
them
a
little
separated
from
the
rest
of
their
mayne
armie
,
did
presently
withdrawe
him selfe
from
their
trenches
into
the
open
fielde
,
and
deuiding
his
troupes
also
a
sunder
,
to
the
intent
the
fight
should
be
maintayned
on
both
pattes
,
he
made
against
them
speedily
,
and
charged
them
with
great
furie
both
before
and
behinde
.
At
the
first
onset
the
Barbarians
receiued
him
with
a
braue
and
hardie
resolution
,
expecting
that
fresh
succours
should
haue
seconded
them
from
their
campe
:
but
the
long
tariance
and
slackenesse
of
their
supplies
,
and
the
decrease
of
their
owne
strength
,
which
by
litle
and
litle
fayled
them
,
and
the
furie
of
the
Christians
encreasing
together
with
the
aduantage
they
had
gotten
against
them
,
made
them
at
length
to
set
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
they
neuer
thought
them
to
runne
fast
enough
,
till
they
had
gotten
within
their
campe
.
A
great
number
of
Turkes
and
some
Christians
also
left
their
liues
in
that
conflict
before
that
the
Infidels
betooke
themselues
to
flight
.
By
this
time
the
day
beganne
to
breake
,
and
the
multitude
of
the
Infidels
beganne
to
growe
so
great
and
encrease
so
mightily
,
that
they
constrayned
Streeze
and
Tanusee
to
retyre
.
The
Turkish
troupes
would
gladly
haue
pursued
them
in
their
retreate
:
but
for
feare
to
displease
the
Sultan
,
they
layde
aside
all
desire
of
reuenge
,
and
busied
themselues
in
recounting
their
owne
losses
and
misfortunes
.
Besides
that
slaughter
onely
which
was
made
in
the
fight
,
there
happened
not
any
disorder
within
their
campe
,
neither
was
there
aine
bootie
or
pillage
gouen
,
but
onely
some
small
spoyles
which
were
founde
vppon
the
dead
bodies
:
for
you
must
note
,
that
the
fight
was
both
begunne
and
ended
without
and
not
within
the
trenches
of
their
campe
.
The
great
men
and
Chiefetaines
of
the
armie
,
did
very
aduisedly
seeke
to
conceale
this
discomfiture
from
the
Sultan
,
to
the
intent
his
melancholique
humour
might
not
haue
any
further
matter
for
to
worke
vpon
.
Neuerthelesse
they
could
not
by
anie
meanes
keepe
it
from
the
knowledge
of
the
olde
man
,
who
was
verie
iealous
and
full
of
care
,
by
meanes
of
the
generall
and
publique
murmurings
and
whisperings
,
and
the
priuate
plaintes
of
the
common
sort
,
which
did
easily
discouer
that
which
was
happened
,
vnto
his
mind
already
enclyning
and
addicted
to
suspect
the
worst
.
For
,
as
it
is
commonly
seene
,
that
none
are
either
more
couragious
or
greater
cowards
then
the
popular
sort
,
in
the
good
or
bad
successe
of
their
fortune
:
so
did
the
Turkes
goe
vp
and
downe
their
campe
,
deuising
and
debating
one
with
another
,
and
saying
:
That
the
enemy
would
at
some
one
time
or
other
,
finde
out
some
good
opportunitie
to
set
vpon
the
very
tents
and
pauilions
euen
of
the
Sultan
their
Lord
and
Soueraigne
.
Now
was
the
Ottoman
greatly
perplexed
vppon
the
course
of
his
proceedinges
,
Turks
in
great
perplexitie
vpon
the
sicknesse
of
Amurath
.
to
breake
vppe
his
campe
,
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
to
leaue
the
warre
which
he
had
vndertaken
with
so
great
courage
and
shewe
of
magnanimitie
:
verie
shame
would
not
suffer
●im
.
Some
counselled
him
notwithstanding
to
leaue
the
greatest
part
of
his
forces
before
Croy
,
and
with
them
to
continue
the
siege
:
and
that
himselfe
should
retire
and
take
his
iourney
to
Andrinople
,
and
so
by
that
meanes
prouide
for
his
owne
health
and
safetie
:
for
that
if
he
did
absent
himselfe
for
a
while
from
the
bloudie
sight
of
his
enemies
,
and
from
the
viewe
of
those
tragicall
spectacles
and
calamities
:
the
force
of
his
desease
would
by
little
and
little
vanish
away
and
be
abolished
.
But
his
health
euerie
day
empayring
and
waxing
worse
and
worse
,
and
his
breath
by
little
and
little
beginning
to
faile
him
,
they
then
knew
that
the
immutable
decree
of
the
heauens
was
not
to
be
reuoked
,
neither
by
chaunge
of
place
,
nor
by
any
succours
,
or
humaine
counsell
or
aduise
.
Wherefore
although
they
neuer
ceased
by
soueraigne
medicamentes
and
other
remedies
to
seeke
the
recouerie
of
his
health
,
and
to
reuiue
his
decayed
bodie
(
as
the
mindes
of
mortall
men
are
neuer
destitute
of
some
hope
,
)
yet
had
they
a
speciall
regard
(
as
a
sort
of
marriners
or
saylers
who
haue
lost
their
pylots
)
euerie
man
to
his
power
and
abilitie
,
to
prouide
and
procure
all
thinges
requisite
,
by
which
their
armie
might
be
secured
and
preserued
.
Wherefore
causing
their
tents
to
be
drawen
closer
and
neerer
together
,
which
before
lay
dispersed
here
and
there
,
and
were
more
subiect
to
the
violence
of
the
enemie
,
they
did
entrench
their
campe
in
a
more
streight
circuit
,
and
within
a
lesser
compasse
,
garding
and
defending
their
rampiers
with
good
and
strong
forces
of
armed
souldiers
.
And
hauing
thus
ordered
the
estate
of
their
affaires
,
they
did
attend
either
the
death
of
the
Sultan
,
and
therewithall
an
end
of
this
warre
:
or
else
peraduenture
,
his
health
and
recouerie
which
should
minister
vnto
them
some
new
and
fresh
plots
for
the
strengthening
and
reenforcing
of
the
siege
.
Scanderbeg
had
notice
of
all
these
matters
,
and
wanted
not
daily
aduertisementes
to
bring
this
newes
vnto
him
.
And
many
there
were
also
amongst
the
Infidels
,
who
came
and
rendered
themselues
vnto
him
,
by
whom
he
learned
the
counsels
and
most
secret
deuises
of
the
enemy
.
For
there
was
not
almost
any
one
day
,
but
there
repayred
vnto
him
a
great
number
seeking
refuge
in
his
campe
or
in
his
townes
,
especially
after
that
it
was
once
publikely
supposed
and
commonly
beleeued
,
that
the
Sultan
was
drawing
neere
his
end
.
For
it
is
vsually
seene
,
that
the
vulgar
sort
doe
willingly
followe
the
fortune
of
that
Sentence
.
partie
which
is
supposed
to
be
most
secure
and
of
greatest
suertie
.
Now
Scanderbeg
thought
it
not
best
to
continue
his
ordinarie
allarmes
and
inuasions
,
but
rather
to
referre
them
ouer
,
and
reserue
his
chiefest
violence
till
such
time
as
Amurath
were
deceased
.
Neuerthelesse
he
would
oftentimes
walke
abroade
both
by
day
and
by
Crayna
a
mountaine
ouer
Croy.
night
,
vpon
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
named
Crayna
:
and
there
he
would
deuise
vppon
matters
with
Vranocontes
,
or
else
he
would
be
coursing
vppe
and
downe
the
next
hilles
and
mountaines
diuerse
times
with
sundry
troups
of
souldiers
,
thinking
eyther
to
surprize
some
of
the
Turkes
,
as
they
should
be
employed
in
the
seruices
of
their
campe
,
or
else
to
keepe
them
by
all
meanes
possible
in
continuall
terror
and
subiection
.
But
this
intermission
of
armes
,
and
the
sorrowfull
expectation
of
the
Turkes
did
Amurath
his
last
end
a
mirrour
for
great
persons
.
not
long
continue
:
for
within
three
dayes
Amurath
departed
out
of
this
life
,
and
left
behinde
him
all
worldly
fortune
both
good
and
bad
.
A
most
notable
and
worthie
mirrour
for
the
great
men
of
the
earth
,
who
in
this
worlde
beeing
the
mynions
of
fortune
,
are
too
too
much
puffed
vppe
with
the
happie
gale
of
her
continuall
fauours
:
and
can
not
abide
to
strike
their
sayles
,
or
to
vayle
the
bonnet
to
one
onely
storme
of
sinister
and
vnhappie
fortune
.
Howe
can
it
be
but
those
men
must
needes
suffer
shippewracke
in
the
sea
of
their
delitious
pleasures
,
and
in
the
gulfe
of
their
owne
greatnesse
?
I
holde
it
not
impertinent
,
if
I
recount
vnto
you
in
this
discourse
the
last
Acte
of
his
ende
and
tragedie
.
The
report
goeth
,
that
when
he
perceiued
his
limitted
houre
and
appointed
time
to
approach
,
as
he
lay
vppon
a
little
lowe
bed
or
pallet
,
he
caused
himselfe
somewhat
to
be
raysed
vppe
,
and
then
framing
his
speech
to
his
Bassaes
and
chiefe
Princes
of
his
Court
,
he
made
Complaints
&
lamentations
made
by
Amurath
at
his
death
.
long
and
lamentable
complaintes
,
and
powred
foorth
his
grieuances
exclaiming
vpon
the
Destinies
which
had
so
deceiued
him
,
that
nowe
the
end
and
issue
of
his
last
actions
should
be
dishonourable
and
infamous
,
whereas
the
forepassed
course
of
his
yeares
had
beene
most
glorious
:
that
the
heauens
should
so
ordaine
it
,
that
he
,
who
had
so
often
repressed
the
proude
and
haughtie
Hungarians
,
who
had
tamed
the
insolencie
of
the
stately
Grecians
,
and
brought
their
name
in
a
manner
to
nothing
:
should
be
nowe
constrayned
to
yeeld
vppe
his
soule
in
dishonour
and
reproch
vnder
the
poore
walles
of
a
little
Castle
,
and
in
the
viewe
of
so
contemptible
an
enemie
.
Then
turning
himselfe
to
his
sonne
,
he
recommended
him
verie
earnestly
to
the
faith
and
fidelitie
of
his
seruantes
:
and
he
instructed
and
admonished
him
touching
manie
particularities
,
sometimes
a
part
,
and
sometimes
in
the
hearing
of
all
the
companie
.
And
albeit
his
bodie
euen
destitute
of
all
force
and
strength
,
and
the
teares
in
abundance
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
to
see
his
childe
then
standing
before
him
,
did
euen
stoppe
vppe
and
hinder
the
course
of
his
speech
,
yet
did
he
often
reiterate
and
repeate
these
and
the
like
wordes
vnto
him
.
Let
Speech
and
admonitious
of
Amurath
to
his
sonne
Mahomet
vpon
his
death
bed
.
my
example
(
quoth
hee
)
be
a
warning
vnto
thee
my
sonne
,
neuer
to
contemne
and
despise
anie
enemie
be
he
neuer
so
weake
and
feeble
.
There
hath
not
beene
(
that
I
knowe
of
)
any
one
thing
,
whereof
I
haue
so
much
repented
me
in
all
my
life
time
:
yea
euen
in
the
other
worlde
(
if
there
be
at
leastwise
anie
part
of
vs
remayning
which
hath
vnderstanding
after
the
bodie
is
extinguished
)
I
shall
still
and
euerlastingly
repent
it
,
that
I
was
so
negligent
and
inconsiderate
,
as
to
be
the
father
and
the
nourisher
of
a
domesticall
enemie
:
whereby
I
haue
both
purchased
this
calamitie
to
my selfe
,
and
this
perpetuall
blot
vnto
the
name
and
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
:
giuing
vnto
the
whole
worlde
,
and
to
all
ages
in
time
to
come
,
fit
matter
to
talke
and
to
make
a
iesting
stocke
of
this
my
ignominious
death
,
and
shamefull
ende
before
the
walles
of
Croie
.
Euen
then
shoulde
this
fugitiue
haue
beene
suppressed
,
when
by
that
trayterous
part
which
he
plaied
in
Hungarie
,
he
intruded
him selfe
into
the
crowne
and
realme
of
Epyre.
In
the
first
beginning
,
when
hee
was
but
yet
newly
established
,
and
that
the
heartes
of
his
people
were
not
yet
affected
vnto
him
,
the
wretch
him selfe
,
and
the
memorie
of
his
name
might
haue
beene
for
euer
extinguished
without
the
losse
in
a
manner
,
of
anie
of
our
men
.
Fondly
and
foolishly
was
it
done
to
sende
against
him
eyther
Haly
Bassa
,
who
gaue
the
first
matter
and
encrease
to
his
audacious
fiercenesse
and
to
the
beginnings
of
his
good
fortune
:
or
anie
other
of
our
Chiefetaines
,
by
whose
destruction
or
imprisonment
,
he
hath
nowe
both
grounded
and
supported
his
forces
,
and
hath
assured
him selfe
of
the
faith
and
fidelitie
of
his
subiectes
:
and
wrought
him selfe
into
the
credite
and
good
opinion
of
those
peoples
,
who
were
his
vassalles
.
A
thing
which
I
(
hauing
oftentimes
thought
vppon
)
could
hardly
haue
beleeued
,
that
I
should
euer
haue
seene
so
great
shame
and
ignominie
to
haue
befallen
me
,
or
that
my
Empyre
could
haue
beene
so
torne
and
dismembred
by
this
warre
of
Epyre
,
were
it
not
that
experience
(
as
a
schoolemistresse
)
hath
nowe
taught
it
me
,
and
made
me
to
feele
it
to
my
wonderfull
great
losse
and
disaduantage
.
Of
eight
score
thousande
fighting
men
which
followed
me
into
Epyre
,
and
did
accompanie
vs
to
this
place
,
if
you
doe
nowe
conferre
vppon
the
remainders
of
our
armie
,
and
doe
take
a
diligent
viewe
and
muster
of
those
which
are
left
,
you
shall
finde
how
greatly
they
are
abated
and
diminished
of
their
first
numbers
.
These
fieldes
were
not
sufficient
to
entertaine
all
our
regiments
,
and
nowe
howe
manie
tentes
are
voide
and
emptie
?
howe
manie
horses
doe
wander
vppe
and
downe
without
their
olde
maisters
?
and
howe
much
empayred
and
lessened
in
your
forces
shall
you
returne
home
to
Andrinople
?
As
for
this
bodie
of
mine
,
I
see
the
Destinies
haue
vowed
it
to
the
territorie
of
Epyre.
But
wherefore
doe
I
impute
the
trauerses
and
crosse
accidentes
of
fortune
to
my
owne
ouersight
and
follie
?
Seeing
the
first
seedes
and
originall
of
all
our
misfortunes
hath
beene
deriued
from
this
soyle
,
and
that
this
countrie
of
Epyre
did
euen
watch
of
set
purpose
to
worke
vs
this
mischiefe
?
For
they
seeing
Hungarie
in
such
confusion
of
tumultes
and
rebellions
,
did
incite
and
stirre
vp
against
vs
the
armes
of
Eugenius
and
other
Christians
,
whereby
not
onely
the
soueraigntie
and
royaltie
of
the
kingdome
of
Epyre
,
but
euen
the
entire
possession
of
our
Empire
,
and
the
crowne
of
the
Ottomans
was
brought
in
question
,
and
came
to
be
tryed
by
battell
,
as
the
whole
worlde
may
euidently
see
by
our
trauels
and
labours
sustained
in
those
famous
iournyes
of
Varna
and
Basilia
.
By
meanes
of
which
our
troubles
,
and
whilest
we
had
neither
time
,
nor
forces
sufficient
to
wade
through
at
once
with
so
many
and
weightie
affaires
,
the
power
of
this
our
enemie
(
as
you
see
)
grew
to
be
encreased
and
enlarged
.
But
nowe
from
henceforth
,
how
or
with
what
stratagemes
you
are
to
mainetaine
the
warres
,
you
are
not
to
expect
any
counsell
or
aduise
from
me
,
who
haue
beene
so
greatly
mistaken
,
and
haue
made
a
wrong
account
of
all
things
which
concerned
my
owne
good
,
and
the
estate
of
my
owne
affayres
.
Neuer
was
fortune
so
deceiptfull
or
false
vnto
me
in
anie
of
my
counsels
or
attemptes
as
in
this
warre
:
and
it
may
be
that
thou
Mahomet
my
sonne
,
shalt
finde
more
fauour
at
her
handes
against
this
enemie
:
and
for
so
manie
honours
and
dignities
which
God
hath
giuen
mee
,
peraduenture
he
hath
reserued
the
tryumphe
of
Epyre
for
thee
.
Thou
therefore
(
my
sonne
)
shalt
receiue
both
the
Scepter
,
and
the
other
markes
of
our
Empire
:
but
principally
and
aboue
all
,
I
leaue
vnto
thee
this
enemie
,
charging
thee
that
thou
doe
not
leaue
our
death
vnreuenged
:
but
that
thou
haue
this
thing
onely
and
continually
before
thy
eyes
,
and
in
thy
minde
,
in
acknowledgement
of
so
large
and
honourable
a
patrimonie
as
thou
art
to
receiue
and
enioy
by
me
.
Other
sacrifice
then
this
neither
my
aged
trembling
handes
,
nor
my
grieued
departing
soule
doe
not
require
nor
demaund
of
thee
.
This
discourse
ended
,
his
speech
beganne
to
faile
him
,
and
drawing
on
neere
Amurath
his
death
.
towardes
his
ende
,
he
lay
about
halfe
a
day
as
it
were
in
an
agonie
or
extasie
.
And
then
his
eyes
being
couered
with
endlesse
and
eternall
darkenesse
,
hee
yeelded
vppe
his
soule
to
the
wonderfull
ioy
and
contentment
of
manie
millions
of
the
Christians
.
The
hearing
of
these
things
is
a
matter
of
no
small
import
,
and
it
is
a
worlde
to
see
the
great
men
of
the
earth
,
howe
they
doe
holde
the
estates
and
kingdomes
of
this
worlde
in
so
high
an
estimation
:
and
doe
prize
humaine
and
momentarie
things
at
so
great
a
rare
.
And
they
doe
perswade
themselues
,
that
it
is
possible
to
get
such
a
perpetuitie
in
the
possession
of
fortune
,
that
it
should
at
no
time
be
contrarie
Amurath
his
manifold
exploites
and
famous
actes
.
or
crossing
vnto
them
.
What
did
that
age
yeelde
more
great
then
Amurath
?
who
of
all
men
then
lying
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
(
be
it
spoken
without
offence
)
was
of
more
glorious
and
high
renowme
then
he
?
who
had
euer
more
notable
testimonies
and
tokens
of
worldly
felicitie
?
who
did
in
his
time
attaine
to
more
famous
tryumphes
then
Amurath
?
who
by
the
spoyles
of
so
manie
mightie
Kinges
and
Princes
,
and
by
the
ruine
and
conquest
of
so
manie
proude
and
loftie
Nations
,
did
restore
the
name
of
the
Ottomans
being
in
a
manner
cleane
defaced
,
and
did
enrich
the
houses
of
the
barbarous
Infidels
?
This
Prince
was
he
that
hauing
suppressed
the
furie
of
all
domesticall
and
ciuill
warres
,
did
giue
the
beginning
and
commencement
vnto
the
greatnesse
of
his
fortune
by
the
bloude
and
slaughter
of
his
owne
naturall
brother
.
He
was
the
first
of
the
Turkish
Princes
,
that
did
suppresse
and
diminish
the
libertie
of
the
madding
and
franticke
Greekes
,
and
establishing
his
Empire
euen
in
the
center
of
their
bowels
,
did
from
thence
enlarge
and
augment
his
forces
:
wherewith
afterwardes
he
afflicted
and
tormented
the
other
Nations
of
Christendome
with
so
many
miseries
and
calamities
,
that
it
is
almost
impossible
for
the
tongue
of
man
to
number
them
.
This
was
he
that
first
brake
downe
&
ouerthrew
that
wall
of
the
Greekes
at
the
entry
of
Morea
adioyning
to
the
Isthme
or
Snake
of
Corinth
commonly
called
Hexamile
,
by
meanes
wherof
he
made
all
Hexamile
,
a
wall
so
called
by
the
Greekes
,
which
did
run
sixe
miles
in
length
enclosing
the
countrie
of
Peloponnesus
or
Morea
from
the
sea
of
AEgeuum
,
lying
betweene
Greece
and
Asia
,
euen
to
the
sea
of
Ionia
,
or
part
of
the
Mediterran
sea
,
lying
betweene
that
and
Italy
now
called
the
gulf
of
Venice
.
Europe
subiect
to
his
inuasions
.
This
was
he
that
without
any
lawfull
or
iust
title
,
but
onely
by
his
valour
and
by
the
sword
,
did
get
the
possession
of
so
many
realmes
and
cities
in
Asia
,
that
ouerthrew
and
discomfited
many
great
and
mightie
armies
,
that
ouercame
many
puissant
Kings
and
Princes
in
pitched
and
set
battels
,
and
brought
them
vnder
subiection
:
who
hauing
slainc
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
did
more
then
once
with
his
great
good
hap
,
giue
the
chase
vnto
Hunyades
that
famous
&
redoubted
warriour
:
through
the
conceipt
and
remembrance
of
which
his
glorious
and
haughtie
exploites
,
and
by
the
successe
of
all
which
fauours
bestowed
vppon
him
by
fortune
:
his
ambitious
and
proud
heart
did
promise
vnto
it selfe
the
superioritie
and
conquest
of
all
Empires
and
estates
Christian
,
and
the
entire
dominion
of
the
whole
earth
.
But
ô
how
are
his
thoughts
now
changed
!
ô
how
farre
doe
those
his
last
speeches
differ
from
the
course
of
his
forepassed
life
!
being
now
heard
to
powre
forth
such
vile
and
base
complaints
,
&
to
lament
so
shamefully
,
euen
in
the
view
of
an
enemie
,
of
whom
in
time
past
he
made
so
small
reckoning
and
so
little
estimate
?
where
were
then
become
the
haughtie
thoughts
of
his
vndaunted
spirit
?
his
arrogant
and
imperious
Amurath
an
example
of
the
vanitie
and
inconstancie
of
worldly
blisse
and
fortune
.
voice
?
which
so
many
braue
Chieftaines
and
Leaders
,
so
many
troupes
and
legions
,
so
many
thousands
of
armed
souldiers
were
wont
to
heare
with
feare
and
trembling
?
Oh
how
the
case
is
now
altered
,
the
man
is
now
of
another
manner
of
visage
,
of
another
kind
of
countenance
,
of
another
aspect
.
Where
is
that
head
adorned
with
so
many
trophees
and
goodly
tryumphes
?
where
is
that
royall
and
princely
hande
that
swayed
so
many
Scepters
?
where
is
the
puissance
,
the
power
,
the
strength
of
his
maiestie
that
commaunded
ouer
so
many
kingdomes
,
nations
,
and
peoples
?
Beholde
he
now
lyeth
full
low
vppon
the
ground
,
a
deformed
,
a
filthy
,
and
stincking
carkasse
:
with
his
hands
closed
,
his
eyes
shut
,
and
his
feete
stretched
out
,
which
earst
so
gloriously
did
trample
and
tread
vppon
the
earth
,
and
did
triumph
vppon
the
landes
which
he
had
vanquished
and
subdued
.
And
now
of
so
many
,
and
so
infinite
riches
,
of
so
vnmeasurable
wealth
,
and
so
huge
treasures
,
of
so
many
honours
and
vaine
glorious
praises
,
which
he
enioyed
in
his
life
time
,
his
fraile
bodie
retaineth
nothing
,
but
hath
left
all
behind
him
.
O
the
imbecilitie
and
weake
condition
of
mans
nature
!
ô
the
vaine
glorie
of
mortall
creatures
!
ô
the
blinded
and
peruerted
thoughtes
of
foolish
men
,
why
doe
we
so
glorifie
our selues
?
why
are
wee
so
puffed
vppe
and
exalted
?
why
doe
wee
so
set
our
affections
on
the
riches
,
the
authoritie
,
and
the
pompous
vanities
of
this
life
?
ô
howe
admirable
is
the
chaunge
of
all
humaine
things
?
howe
fleeting
is
the
glorie
and
ostentation
of
mortall
Empires
?
and
howe
great
is
the
daliance
of
fortune
,
deluding
and
deceiuing
foolishe
men
with
such
vanities
.
His
bodie
being
embalmed
with
pretious
oyntmentes
and
sweete
odours
was
Prusa
or
Bursa
,
the
place
of
Amurath
his
sepulcher
.
Siege
of
Croy
raised
.
pompously
and
honourably
kept
and
preserued
,
to
be
afterwardes
interred
at
Bursa
aunciently
named
Prusa
,
in
Bithinia
in
the
sepulcher
of
his
auncestors
.
Mahomet
being
immediatly
saluted
as
their
Lord
and
Soueraigne
,
was
aduised
by
the
greatest
and
chiefest
persons
,
that
the
death
of
his
father
should
carefully
be
concealed
,
to
the
intent
the
report
thereof
might
not
come
to
the
hearing
of
the
enemie
,
Afterwards
when
it
was
farre
in
the
night
,
trussing
vp
their
baggage
,
and
all
things
prouided
in
arcadines
for
their
discamping
,
they
departed
before
the
dawning
of
the
day
.
The
report
is
,
that
Amurath
his
age
at
his
death
85.
yeares
.
Amurath
deceased
about
the
middest
of
Autumne
fiue
monethes
after
the
siege
laide
before
Croy.
As
touching
his
age
,
there
is
some
diuersitie
of
opinions
,
yet
it
is
generally
agreed
,
and
gainesaied
by
none
:
that
he
had
fully
attained
to
fourescore
and
fiue
yeares
.
Nothing
is
more
certaine
then
that
Mahomet
was
highly
aggrieued
and
displeased
to
leaue
the
siege
,
and
to
abandon
the
warre
which
had
brought
them
so
great
dishonor
:
but
necessitie
enforced
him
thereunto
,
and
made
him
hasten
his
returne
to
Andrinople
,
there
to
take
the
inuestiture
of
his
crowne
and
Empire
,
according
to
the
ancient
custome
of
their
kings
,
as
also
to
represse
and
extinguish
the
tumults
which
might
happen
,
and
are
vsuall
to
be
raised
vpon
the
change
and
alteration
of
estates
.
Scanderbeg
at
his
departure
did
not
cease
to
follow
him
,
sometimes
pressing
vpon
his
maine
forces
,
and
sometimes
gleaning
vp
those
that
were
hindmost
:
and
so
still
continued
he
troubling
their
armie
,
till
he
saw
them
cleane
gone
out
of
the
boundes
and
limits
of
his
countrey
:
and
then
triumphing
with
a
double
occasion
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
both
because
Amurath
was
departed
this
life
with
shame
and
infamie
,
and
for
that
,
the
reliques
of
the
enemies
forces
were
cleane
ridde
out
of
Epire
:
he
returned
to
his
companies
,
and
so
tooke
his
way
directly
towardes
Croie
.
By
this
time
was
Vranocontes
&
the
Croians
issued
out
of
the
town
in
great
troups
,
Scanderbeg
returneth
to
Croy
where
he
is
receiued
with
exceeding
ioy
.
and
they
went
wandering
vp
and
downe
the
fieldes
which
were
yet
moist
with
the
blood
of
the
Turkes
.
In
all
places
they
made
some
stay
,
and
ouerseeing
and
visiting
all
things
with
an
incredible
pleasure
and
delight
.
Scarcely
could
they
beleeue
themselues
in
that
which
they
had
seene
and
searched
with
their
eies
,
in
such
sort
were
the
hearts
of
this
people
lately
possessed
and
seized
with
feare
and
horror
:
that
their
perplexed
and
doubtfull
spirits
,
could
not
yet
forget
their
former
terror
.
The
king
of
Albanie
was
receiued
with
a
maruellous
concourse
of
people
:
and
Vranocontes
was
the
first
that
entertained
him
with
infinite
embracements
:
who
after
he
had
kissed
him
(
as
the
fashion
is
)
the
others
according
to
their
degrees
and
callings
,
did
likewise
welcome
him
.
There
was
not
any
of
the
common
people
,
but
did
testifie
their
ioy
and
gladnes
of
his
comming
:
sometimes
prostrating
themselues
(
according
to
their
maner
)
at
the
feete
of
their
Prince
,
and
sometimes
handling
the
skirtes
of
his
robes
and
vestiments
,
they
would
embrace
and
kisse
them
with
great
desire
&
affection
.
Then
began
they
to
expresse
and
make
shew
of
their
exceeding
ioy
,
with
all
kinds
of
acclamations
,
melodies
,
and
instruments
of
musicke
,
with
ringing
of
belles
,
with
bonfiers
,
with
feasting
and
banqueting
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
which
in
the
comentment
of
their
hearts
they
could
any
wayes
imagine
or
bethinke
themselues
.
The
Croians
were
highly
commended
and
extolled
with
many
praises
and
good
commendations
both
Rewards
giuen
to
the
citizens
,
souldiers
and
Gouernor
of
Croy
by
Scanderbeg
.
in
publique
and
in
priuate
,
for
their
deuoire
and
dutie
so
faithfully
and
valiantly
performed
.
The
garrison
likewise
besides
their
appointed
pay
,
had
great
and
large
sums
of
money
giuen
them
for
a
recompence
with
many
good
and
rich
garmentes
.
Touching
the
gouernour
,
besides
great
store
of
gold
and
siluer
:
Scanderbeg
gaue
him
two
coate
armours
of
purple
,
and
one
other
richly
wrought
in
gold
,
and
foure
goodly
manours
for
the
reward
and
recompence
of
his
vertue
and
good
seruice
:
and
last
of
all
beyond
his
expectation
,
though
not
vndeseruedly
,
he
honored
him
with
a
higher
title
,
and
created
him
Duke
of
Emathia
:
giuing
him
the
present
inuestiture
and
possession
of
that
dignitie
.
These
things
thus
accomplished
,
Scanderbeg
tooke
especiall
care
to
dispatch
away
Vranocontes
created
Duke
,
of
Emathia
.
Christian
,
their
ioy
and
triumph
vniuersally
vpon
the
death
of
Amurath
.
messengers
of
this
victorie
on
all
sides
to
the
Princes
and
peoples
his
neighbours
and
confederates
,
the
rumor
and
report
whereof
being
dispersed
abroad
,
was
the
occasion
,
that
infinite
numbers
of
people
daily
resorted
to
Croie
and
many
being
allured
thither
onely
vpon
the
report
of
these
newes
,
of
the
death
of
the
Turkish
Monarch
,
came
thither
(
as
it
were
)
triumphing
for
some
strange
victorie
,
and
to
see
some
sight
and
spectacle
not
vsuall
,
nor
accustomed
.
The
tidings
hereof
did
soone
spread
itselfe
in
a
manner
ouer
the
whole
world
:
and
there
could
nothing
haue
happened
more
wished
and
desired
,
nor
more
wellcome
to
all
the
estates
of
Christendome
.
Hungarie
began
to
take
breath
:
Greece
came
againe
to
take
heart
and
courage
to
it selfe
,
and
she
seemed
to
be
deliuered
(
as
it
were
)
out
of
bondage
,
and
her
bonds
to
be
broken
,
and
rent
assunder
.
All
men
had
their
mindes
and
spirites
lightned
and
erected
with
hope
vpon
the
report
of
this
good
accident
:
and
they
did
attend
such
a
chaunge
and
alteration
of
the
fortune
of
most
kings
and
Princes
,
that
they
did
expect
the
renuing
and
repairing
of
their
former
estate
and
condition
.
But
out
alas
:
how
fallacious
and
deceitfull
Christians
had
litle
or
no
benefit
by
the
death
of
Amurath
.
are
the
thoughts
and
cogitations
of
mortall
wightes
?
yea
more
miserable
are
the
hopes
and
refuges
of
miserable
vnhappie
men
.
It
pleased
God
to
take
away
Amurath
out
of
this
life
,
but
did
he
want
for
all
that
an
Heire
to
succeed
him
of
lesse
crueltie
?
True
it
is
,
that
the
bounty
and
diuine
clemencie
(
after
long
and
innumerable
mischieues
)
did
harken
vnto
the
complaintes
and
lamentations
of
the
Christians
,
and
granted
them
to
see
the
death
and
end
of
this
tirant
.
But
what
?
did
the
comming
of
Mahomet
his
sonne
vnto
the
crowne
,
any
thing
shorten
or
diminish
the
thraldome
,
bondage
,
or
seruitude
of
the
Christians
?
or
were
the
miseries
of
the
Orientall
nations
any
thing
lessened
by
that
accident
?
Oh
no
:
behold
that
great
and
imperiall
city
so
famous
by
the
name
and
seate
of
the
great
Constantine
:
(
for
I
will
not
speake
of
Conquests
atchieued
by
the
Turkes
of
late
ages
vpon
Christendome
.
Euboea
.
Or
Lesbos
.
the
bounds
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
dilated
&
enlarged
euen
to
the
farthermost
parts
of
Asia
and
Africke
:
)
see
the
noble
ile
of
Rhodes
:
which
was
of
late
the
nest
and
harbour
of
those
worthy
Knights
of
the
crosse
,
and
the
ancient
bulwarke
of
the
Christians
:
behold
how
*
Nigropont
,
*
Mitelene
,
Cipres
,
all
the
Greeke
sea
,
with
Hungarie
,
Croatia
,
Transiluania
,
Seruia
and
Bulgaria
:
and
(
to
be
breife
)
in
a
manner
the
moytie
and
halfe
of
all
Europe
is
become
Turkish
,
by
the
victorious
armes
and
conquestes
of
this
Mahomet
or
his
successours
,
and
posteritie
:
all
which
to
the
great
reproach
of
Christian
Kings
and
Princes
,
doe
testifie
,
that
the
fortune
of
so
fearefull
and
terrible
an
enemie
,
is
not
mortall
not
permutable
,
with
the
head
and
life
of
one
fraile
and
mortall
man
:
so
mightily
ha●h
he
incroched
and
intruded
vpon
our
libertie
,
by
our
owne
faintnesse
,
sloth
,
and
cowardice
,
which
hath
enabled
them
against
vs
,
whilest
Causes
of
the
conquests
of
the
Turkes
vpon
the
Christians
.
that
we
sit
still
with
our
handes
(
as
it
were
)
folded
vp
in
our
bosomes
,
and
as
the
beholders
and
lookers
on
of
their
tragicall
sports
,
which
are
presented
vnto
our
eyes
,
vpon
this
Theater
of
worldly
miseries
:
and
whilest
our
ambition
,
our
hatreds
,
our
partialities
doe
set
vs
together
by
the
eares
amongst
our selues
,
how
do
they
giue
occasion
and
opportunity
to
the
Infidels
,
to
aduance
the
greatnesse
,
the
prerogatiue
,
and
the
maiesty
of
that
Empire
,
and
to
increase
it
dayly
more
and
more
?
Assuredly
,
if
our
sinnes
do
holde
on
,
and
continue
as
they
haue
begun
,
I
am
greatly
in
doubt
that
they
will
swallow
vp
all
of
vs
one
by
one
:
and
so
,
it
may
be
,
we
shall
make
an
end
of
our
plaints
and
bitter
griefes
,
when
those
small
reliques
and
remainders
yet
left
vnto
the
Christians
shall
haue
an
end
likewise
,
and
be
brought
to
their
finall
and
last
confusion
.
But
we
will
leaue
,
for
this
time
,
our
complaints
and
exclamations
,
and
will
beare
a
part
with
others
in
this
short
ioy
which
God
hath
giuen
them
:
for
now
,
as
it
were
,
by
emulation
,
there
came
,
thicke
and
three
folde
,
gratulations
from
all
partes
vnto
Liberalitie
of
Christian
kings
&
pr
〈…〉
s
sending
presents
to
Scanderbeg
to
congratulate
his
good
fortune
vpon
the
death
of
Amurath
.
Scanderbeg
,
euen
from
nations
and
kingdomes
farre
remoued
:
and
the
renowme
of
this
Prince
was
then
growen
famous
aboue
all
others
,
in
the
mouthes
of
all
men
.
The
city
of
Croy
was
more
notorious
by
the
death
of
Amurath
,
then
once
was
Argos
through
the
death
of
Pirrhus
.
To
these
mutuall
reioycings
,
the
Princes
of
Christendome
did
adde
many
marks
and
tokens
of
their
gratitude
and
liberalitie
:
for
Nicholas
then
Bishop
of
Rome
,
Ladislaus
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
Philip
Duke
of
Burgundie
,
ech
seeming
(
as
it
were
)
ielous
,
and
commendably
contending
who
should
exceed
other
in
bountie
,
did
send
their
Ambassadours
into
Epyre
,
with
timely
and
necessarie
succours
of
great
summes
of
money
:
knowing
well
that
he
was
exhausted
and
drawen
drie
of
such
like
meanes
and
supplies
,
by
reason
of
the
long
expences
and
discommodities
of
the
warres
.
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
was
not
behind
any
of
them
in
contributing
towards
his
wants
:
but
(
as
one
that
exceeded
all
others
in
loue
and
good
will
towards
Scanderbeg
)
being
not
satisfied
to
shew
his
largesse
and
bountie
,
by
the
testimonie
of
those
ample
treasures
which
he
sent
him
:
he
succoured
him
also
with
300000.
measures
of
wheate
,
and
100000.
measures
of
barley
,
after
he
was
enformed
of
the
necessitie
of
the
countrey
,
both
by
reason
of
the
tillage
hindered
by
the
Turkes
:
and
how
that
litle
store
of
corne
which
had
bene
sowed
,
was
wasted
and
spoiled
by
the
infidels
.
He
aided
him
also
with
great
store
of
workemen
,
whom
he
paied
out
of
his
owne
coffers
,
for
the
repairing
of
the
walles
of
Croy
,
which
he
knew
had
bene
battered
and
beaten
downe
by
the
enemie
.
●
Scanderbeg
hauing
proclaimed
a
solemne
triumph
of
Tilt
,
Turney
and
other
martiall
sports
of
all
sortes
:
by
the
beauty
of
that
spectacle
he
did
greatly
grace
his
victory
Triumphes
in
Epire
for
the
discomfiture
and
death
of
Amurath
.
obtained
against
the
Infidels
.
The
number
and
the
goodly
shew
of
so
great
an
assembly
,
not
onely
of
them
which
came
to
see
the
triumphs
,
but
of
the
braue
and
gallant
youthes
that
came
thither
,
vpon
a
desire
and
hope
to
gaine
the
prize
propounded
:
did
make
a
shew
and
resemblance
of
another
faire
and
goodly
armie
vnder
the
walles
of
Croy.
And
it
seemed
no
great
maruell
that
Amurath
had
bene
vanquished
,
and
discomfited
by
the
Albanois
,
to
them
who
sawe
so
many
warlike
youthes
,
and
the
strength
of
those
forces
that
were
then
with
Scanderbeg
.
Then
did
it
appeare
that
the
ancient
noblenesse
and
valour
of
that
nation
was
returned
into
Macedonie
:
and
those
olde
times
long
since
past
and
gone
,
of
Alexander
and
Pyrrhus
,
did
seeme
to
be
renued
and
restored
againe
.
TO
THE
READER
.
I
See
now
that
this
volume
hath
exceeded
his
iust
proportion
:
and
in
continuing
of
it
longer
,
it
might
be
as
tedious
vnto
you
as
it
hath
bene
wearisome
vnto
mee
.
We
will
heere
therefore
sound
a
retrait
in
the
middest
of
our
cariere
:
that
breathing
our selues
a
litle
,
we
may
be
the
better
disposed
to
proceede
with
the
other
following
.
The
end
of
the
sixth
booke
.
THE
SEVENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
MAhomet
is
crowned
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
His
gouernment
,
manners
,
and
person
are
described
.
Scanderbeg
at
the
entreatie
of
his
subiectes
is
maried
.
He
fortifieth
his
dominions
,
and
prepareth
for
the
warres
.
Mahomet
entangled
with
the
warres
of
Persia
seeketh
to
haue
peace
with
Scanderbeg
but
is
reiected
.
Scanderbeg
inuadeth
the
Turkish
territories
.
Amese
one
of
Mahomet
his
Chieftaines
is
sent
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg
:
by
whome
being
suddenly
surprized
,
in
the
battell
of
Modrissa
,
his
armie
is
discomfited
,
and
the
Turkish
Generall
himselfe
is
taken
prisoner
.
Mahomet
sendeth
another
armie
into
Epire
vnder
the
conduct
of
Debreas
one
of
his
Saniackes
:
who
in
the
battell
of
Pologue
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
his
armie
likewise
defeated
.
Mahomet
practiseth
secretly
and
by
rewards
to
corrupt
Moses
.
Scanderbeg
purposing
an
expedition
against
the
Turkes
,
requireth
and
obtaineth
succours
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
.
Belgrade
in
Macedonie
is
besieged
by
the
Albanois
.
The
Belgradians
desire
truce
of
Scanderbeg
,
which
is
accorded
them
vpon
certaine
conditions
.
IN
the
former
sixe
bookes
we
haue
represented
vnto
you
as
vpon
a
Theater
,
those
two
excellent
and
incomparable
warriours
Amurath
and
Scanderbeg
,
by
the
successe
of
whose
armes
being
so
variable
and
diuerse
,
you
may
easily
contemplate
how
the
course
of
fortune
hath
a
kind
of
declining
and
decaying
age
,
which
in
processe
of
time
maketh
her
(
as
it
were
)
to
waxe
colde
,
and
to
discontinue
the
largesse
and
bountie
of
her
wonted
fauours
.
And
how
soeuer
she
doth
frankely
and
voluntarily
accompanie
great
minds
and
high
aspiring
natures
,
whilest
the
heate
of
youth
doth
stirre
vp
their
bloud
,
and
enflame
their
haughtie
courages
:
yet
when
gray
haires
doe
by
little
and
little
approach
and
bring
on
colde
and
vnweldie
old
age
,
then
doth
fortune
also
seeme
to
grow
olde
and
waxe
faint
and
heauy
,
by
meanes
whereof
that
goodly
lustre
and
bright
beautie
of
their
former
glorie
doth
seeme
to
be
eclipsed
and
to
vanish
quite
away
.
Examples
thereof
are
the
ruines
of
those
famous
Monarchies
of
Ninus
,
Cyrus
,
Alexander
and
that
great
Romaine
Emperour
Augustus
:
besides
many
other
excellent
Princes
and
Captaines
which
euen
in
this
our
owne
age
,
haue
beene
made
liuely
markes
of
fortunes
inconstancie
,
who
in
their
young
yeares
,
hauing
had
the
sunne
beames
of
prosperitie
gloriously
shining
vpon
them
,
and
fortune
hauing
alwaies
followed
them
in
their
warres
,
that
they
seemed
to
haue
her
at
commaund
:
yet
in
their
elder
yeares
they
haue
bene
forced
to
proue
the
inconstancie
of
her
frownes
and
dissauorable
aspect
.
And
truly
my
opinion
is
,
that
God
euen
of
his
diuine
prouidence
,
doth
vse
&
enure
men
to
these
casualties
and
accidents
,
because
he
would
haue
the
great
men
of
this
world
to
know
and
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
he
onely
and
no
other
,
that
dispenseth
and
disposeth
of
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
:
to
the
intent
also
that
humaine
and
earthly
things
should
not
seeme
vnto
foolish
mortall
men
to
haue
any
durable
continuance
or
eternitie
:
considering
that
there
is
nothing
solide
,
stable
,
or
permanent
here
below
,
nor
any
thing
vnder
the
sunne
,
wherein
may
be
found
perfect
happines
.
And
if
any
one
thing
haue
any
shew
and
appearance
of
felicitie
,
it
is
so
brittle
,
fraile
and
vnconstant
,
that
euen
then
when
men
thinke
to
haue
most
ioy
of
it
,
and
to
enioy
the
pleasures
and
profits
of
the
same
,
suddenly
and
immediately
they
see
it
gone
and
decaied
:
suddenly
and
immediately
they
perceiue
it
wasted
and
consumed
.
Such
was
the
ende
and
death
of
Amurath
,
which
being
heard
and
beleeued
at
Andrinople
,
did
stirre
vp
diuerse
motions
both
in
the
affaires
and
mindes
of
men
.
The
great
men
and
Nobles
of
the
citie
(
as
those
which
had
neuer
misliked
neither
of
the
felicity
nor
gouernment
of
this
Prince
)
were
very
sorrowfull
,
and
did
for
a
long
time
Amurath
best
beloued
by
his
subiects
and
most
vpright
to
his
enemies
of
all
the
Ottoman
Princes
.
bewaile
and
lament
the
olde
man
,
partly
for
the
common
losse
(
for
the
report
is
,
that
of
all
the
Ottoman
race
,
there
was
neuer
any
one
of
them
better
beloued
of
his
people
,
nor
more
iust
&
vpright
to
his
enemies
)
partly
also
for
that
they
were
not
ignorant
,
that
the
chaunge
of
the
crowne
and
dignitie
roiall
,
could
not
happen
without
infinite
dammages
,
and
the
ruine
of
many
in
particular
.
But
the
stirring
heades
and
such
as
were
desirous
of
a
chaunge
and
new
alterations
,
did
litle
grieue
at
this
chance
:
but
rather
on
the
contrarie
were
the
more
in
heart
,
and
did
conceiue
great
hopes
in
their
imaginations
:
because
they
had
of
a
long
time
wished
,
that
Mahomet
whom
they
knew
to
be
a
young
Prince
fierce
and
ambitious
,
might
come
to
the
crowne
,
and
get
the
possession
of
the
imperiall
scepter
.
The
popular
and
common
sort
(
who
of
themselues
are
naturally
desirous
of
nouelties
and
alterations
)
did
entertaine
these
tidings
Sentence
.
with
great
ioy
and
contentment
.
But
aboue
all
,
the
Ianissaries
(
which
are
called
,
the
Prince
his
Enfants
,
reioyced
exceedingly
:
and
running
vp
and
downe
the
streetes
armed
,
did
fall
to
sacking
and
spoiling
freely
and
without
controlment
,
of
the
goods
Custome
of
the
Ianissaries
to
sacke
the
houses
of
the
Iewes
and
Christians
at
the
death
of
their
Prince
,
and
houses
of
many
persons
,
especially
the
Christians
and
the
Iewes
:
who
are
naturally
abhorred
and
hated
of
the
Turkes
.
For
such
is
the
license
and
libertie
,
or
rather
the
damnable
custome
of
that
people
,
that
at
the
decease
&
death
of
their
soueraigne
,
this
is
vsually
and
ordinarily
permitted
and
granted
vnto
them
.
It
was
a
wonderfull
thing
to
see
the
concourse
and
great
resort
of
people
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
,
that
flocked
daily
to
the
imperiall
citie
of
Andrinople
to
see
the
new
king
,
and
the
triumphes
of
his
coronation
,
which
was
the
cause
that
an
incredible
multitude
went
to
meete
Mahomet
as
he
returned
with
his
armie
.
The
Ianissaries
Mahomet
crowned
Emperour
of
the
Tur●●s
.
were
the
first
that
went
to
salute
him
:
who
hauing
no
sooner
demaunded
then
obtained
pardon
for
the
rapine
and
spoile
committed
within
the
citie
,
did
receiue
and
conuey
him
to
the
pallace
roiall
with
infinite
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
and
with
the
publike
applause
of
all
the
communaltie
:
who
with
a
generall
voice
and
common
consent
,
hauing
declared
and
proclaimed
him
Emperour
,
he
was
afterwardes
crowned
with
great
solemnitie
:
and
being
furnished
with
the
diademe
,
scepter
and
other
habits
and
imperiall
ornaments
,
he
was
placed
in
his
fathers
throne
,
with
many
prayers
and
solemne
vowes
of
euerie
man
.
And
at
the
same
time
were
the
publique
treasures
deliuered
vnto
him
:
and
the
Bassaes
and
other
officers
of
the
crowne
did
sweare
vnto
him
fealtie
and
obedience
.
These
things
thus
accomplished
,
the
people
had
a
great
largesse
both
of
golde
and
siluer
in
all
the
streetes
of
the
citie
:
besides
the
liberall
rewardes
giuen
to
the
souldiers
.
Thus
was
the
auncient
fashion
and
ceremonie
of
this
Nation
in
the
creating
of
their
kings
partly
obserued
,
and
partly
not
,
in
this
comming
of
Mahomet
to
the
crowne
.
For
the
first
thing
that
the
Turkish
kings
do
vse
and
accustom
is
,
to
absent
their
children
:
and
to
keepe
them
out
of
Europe
in
those
Emperours
of
the
Turkes
the
maner
of
their
succeeding
to
the
crowne
.
Prouinces
of
Asia
which
are
most
remote
and
farthest
off
:
euen
assoone
as
they
are
gotten
out
of
their
infancie
.
And
the
cause
thereof
as
I
take
it
is
this
,
for
that
they
shall
not
practise
and
conspire
against
their
fathers
through
a
cursed
humour
of
ambition
,
and
desire
of
raigne
and
Empyre
,
from
the
which
,
there
is
scarce
any
age
or
person
exempted
,
but
hath
some
instinct
and
naturall
motion
thereunto
.
Afterwards
when
it
happeneth
that
the
Emperour
is
deceased
,
or
that
it
is
thought
that
his
death
Sentence
.
is
not
farre
off
:
the
Bassaes
and
others
,
(
who
are
of
greatest
power
and
authoritie
both
with
the
people
,
and
in
the
gouernment
of
the
estate
)
doe
send
away
speedie
poastes
and
letters
to
the
one
and
other
of
the
sonnes
of
the
Prince
last
deceased
,
according
as
eche
man
is
particularlie
affected
:
and
they
doe
from
point
to
point
aduertise
him
of
all
things
:
willing
him
to
hasten
his
comming
,
that
he
may
get
the
possession
of
the
crowne
,
and
seate
himselfe
in
the
succession
of
the
Empyre
,
then
readie
to
fall
voide
and
emptie
.
It
is
a
sport
to
see
with
what
contention
these
great
men
doe
studie
to
surprize
the
packettes
and
curriers
of
each
other
:
whilest
that
euerie
one
of
them
laboureth
to
get
the
scepter
to
that
partie
,
to
whom
he
is
most
affected
and
euerie
one
doth
his
best
and
worst
to
beguile
his
companion
.
Nowe
when
these
young
Princes
are
thus
sollicited
:
with
what
vehemencie
,
with
what
fancies
and
affection
▪
they
do
come
poasting
from
all
partes
to
beare
away
the
prize
thus
in
question
;
I
leaue
it
to
your
imagination
.
Certaine
it
is
;
that
he
amongst
them
all
that
can
first
get
to
the
streights
of
Gallipolie
or
Hellespont
:
he
commonly
is
the
man
that
obtaineth
the
soueraignitie
of
the
Empire
,
for
that
the
Ianissaries
comming
to
meete
and
to
salute
him
,
doe
afterwardes
all
at
leasure
,
easily
and
quietly
put
him
in
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
The
other
brethren
are
forthwith
eyther
banished
or
exiled
out
of
all
the
territories
and
limits
of
their
dominions
:
or
else
are
cruelly
and
vnnaturally
slaine
and
murthered
,
for
feare
least
there
should
remaine
so
me
cause
of
ciuill
tumults
and
sedition
.
Hence
is
deriued
that
prouerbe
vsed
by
Prouerbe
of
Princes
children
.
the
auncients
,
That
more
fortunately
are
children
borne
to
priuate
persons
,
then
to
Princes
.
But
now
of
all
this
,
nothing
could
happen
in
this
manner
vnto
Mahomet
,
for
neither
had
he
any
brethren
of
sufficient
age
,
eyther
fit
to
gouerne
the
Realme
,
or
able
to
attempt
or
to
obtaine
the
kingdome
:
neither
did
he
returne
as
a
priuate
person
out
of
Asia
,
but
with
a
most
strong
and
mightie
armie
which
he
brought
backe
out
of
the
enemies
countrie
,
where
he
had
bene
before
saluted
and
proclaymed
King
and
Emperor
by
the
vniuersall
consent
of
all
the
souldiers
in
generall
.
For
this
cause
he
came
peaceably
and
quietly
to
the
Empire
,
without
any
commotion
,
without
any
danger
or
difficultie
,
and
with
the
exceeding
ioy
and
incomparable
gladnesse
of
the
whole
Communaltie
.
Now
had
they
forgotten
the
losse
of
their
late
deceased
Prince
,
and
all
griefe
and
sorrowe
for
his
death
was
vanished
together
with
his
memorie
.
The
calamities
and
slaughters
lately
receiued
in
Epyre
,
and
the
obsequies
and
funeralles
of
their
companions
,
were
nowe
cleane
worne
out
of
minde
,
and
there
was
scarce
any
one
by
reason
of
this
newe
pompe
and
tryumphe
which
did
apperceiue
or
obserue
the
poore
reliques
of
their
miserable
defourmed
armie
,
or
that
did
remember
(
by
reason
they
were
so
drowned
in
ioy
)
what
goodly
forces
,
and
what
strong
squadrons
they
had
sent
into
Epyre
,
in
respect
of
those
which
were
thence
returned
,
and
were
brought
home
againe
.
The
new
Monarke
,
whose
delight
was
in
bloudshed
and
cruelty
,
as
much
as
any
Mahomet
his
cruelty
&
impiety
.
that
euer
raigned
,
thought
it
good
to
looke
to
his
affaires
,
and
to
prouide
for
the
security
of
his
estate
,
and
he
had
an
intention
to
settle
some
of
them
in
good
assurance
,
and
of
others
to
make
a
change
and
innouation
.
The
first
deede
that
he
did
was
to
make
diligent
inquisition
,
if
he
could
finde
any
other
aliue
besides
himselfe
,
that
was
descended
from
the
loines
of
Amurath
,
vpon
whom
after
the
maner
of
his
predecessors
he
might
poure
out
the
venome
of
his
hatefull
ambition
.
There
were
found
two
infants
,
the
one
called
Tursines
of
the
age
of
eighteene
moneths
,
the
other
was
called
Tursines
,
brother
to
Mahomet
drowned
.
Calepin
.
The
former
was
cast
into
the
water
and
drowned
by
the
expresse
commaundement
of
Mahomet
,
who
gaue
it
in
charge
to
Moses
one
of
his
Bassaes
to
see
it
executed
,
and
he
without
any
difficulty
or
relenting
,
did
easily
yeeld
to
assist
so
execrable
a
spectacle
.
The
mother
of
the
infant
detesting
the
deede
,
and
exclaiming
vppon
the
brutishnes
of
the
fact
,
with
howlings
and
horrible
cries
intermingled
with
continuall
tears
and
lamentations
,
did
poure
out
a
thousand
curses
against
the
author
of
the
murther
being
there
in
presence
.
The
tyrant
to
appease
his
mother
in
law
,
did
deliuer
into
her
hands
in
expiation
of
his
Parricide
,
him
that
was
the
executioner
:
and
shee
full
of
Moses
Bassa
,
the
murderer
of
Tursines
,
murdered
by
the
mother
of
the
infant
.
rage
and
extreame
fury
,
with
a
knife
stabbed
him
to
the
heart
euen
in
the
presence
of
Mahomet
,
and
then
ripping
vp
his
body
,
shee
diued
&
searched
into
his
bowels
for
his
heart
,
which
hauing
found
,
shee
pulled
it
forth
&
cast
it
the
dogs
.
A
most
worthy
and
notable
lesson
for
men
of
a
corrupt
mind
,
who
can
be
content
to
staine
their
consciences
,
and
to
prostitute
them selues
and
their
affections
,
to
serue
the
furious
passions
of
great
men
and
princes
.
As
concerning
the
other
child
named
Calepin
,
the
common
report
Calepin
brother
to
Mahomet
.
Caly
Bassa
.
is
,
that
Caly
Bassa
to
get
the
good
wil
of
Mahomet
(
such
is
the
inconstancy
of
mortall
men
who
do
gladly
follow
the
fortune
of
the
most
puissant
)
did
present
the
infant
vnto
him
being
then
but
of
the
age
of
six
moneths
:
and
the
only
ioy
and
delight
of
his
mother
the
widow
of
Amurath
,
who
in
his
second
mariage
with
this
woman
the
Sponderbeg
Prince
of
Penderacia
.
daughter
of
one
Sponderbeg
,
the
noble
Prince
of
Penderacia
,
had
begotten
this
yong
infant
,
&
had
committed
him
to
the
custody
of
this
Bassa
,
and
recommended
him
to
his
especial
care
,
at
such
time
as
he
drew
neare
his
end
.
Mahomet
being
enformed
by
women
of
good
knowledge
,
that
he
was
of
the
linage
of
his
father
,
caused
him
speedily
to
be
strangled
,
and
then
with
great
magnificence
celebrated
his
obsequies
at
Bursa
,
by
this
Calepin
or
one
in
his
stead
strangled
by
Mahomet
.
means
consecrating
the
first
fruits
and
beginnings
of
his
cruel
Empire
with
the
bloud
of
his
owne
brethren
.
How beit
others
write
,
that
Caly
Bassa
did
prefer
another
childe
in
stead
of
Calepin
,
who
was
still
nourished
and
brought
vp
in
Constantinople
,
amongst
the
Greekes
,
and
that
afterwards
in
the
shipwracke
and
ruines
of
that
noble
city
,
he
with
some
others
being
left
aliue
was
conueied
thence
,
and
that
in
the
end
,
during
the
Papacy
of
Calixtus
the
third
,
he
was
entertained
at
Rome
in
the
Vatican
,
where
being
instructed
in
the
true
religion
,
&
regenerat
in
holy
baptisme
,
he
went
after
that
to
the
court
of
the
Emperour
Fredericke
in
Almaine
:
of
whom
being
receiued
according
to
the
honor
due
vnto
so
great
a
Prince
,
he
spent
the
rest
of
his
daies
in
Austriche
.
You
see
what
diuersity
there
is
between
writers
in
this
behalfe
:
notwithstanding
in
my
iudgement
it
hath
no
great
likelihood
or
probability
,
that
Amurath
should
be
able
to
beget
children
,
when
he
was
past
foure
score
yeare
of
age
,
vnlesse
perhaps
this
age
of
ours
also
haue
receiued
that
rare
gift
and
bounty
of
nature
,
which
the
auncients
haue
obserued
in
Masinissa
and
Cato
the
eldest
.
Howsoeuer
it
be
,
it
is
not
much
materiall
,
onely
I
could
wishe
that
trueth
might
haue
place
:
for
in
writing
of
an
History
,
I
would
not
willingly
set
downe
any
vntrueth
,
nor
yet
reprehend
others
ouer
rashly
.
For
such
is
the
law
and
rule
of
Histories
,
that
many
fables
doe
fall
out
oftentimes
to
be
entermingled
with
true
reports
,
which
must
straightly
be
sifted
and
examined
,
that
in
proceeding
Histories
how
to
be
written
.
with
the
matter
,
truth
and
vntruth
may
be
discerned
,
no
otherwise
then
as
they
which
are
to
drinke
of
a
brooke
,
will
purge
and
clarifie
the
water
from
all
mud
and
filthinesse
.
But
to
the
purpose
.
Mahomet
pursuing
his
blouddy
beginnings
,
as
one
that
would
not
omit
any
thing
of
his
former
furious
proceedings
,
did
daily
deuise
&
suborne
new
slanders
and
accusations
Mahomet
his
tyranny
and
mischieuous
manners
.
against
the
greatest
persons
of
his
Court
,
and
his
fathers
seruants
:
and
vnder
colour
of
calling
them
to
an
account
,
some
of
them
he
caused
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
of
others
he
would
procure
the
goods
&
offices
to
be
confiscated
,
in
such
sort
,
that
within
a
very
small
time
(
according
as
before
his
comming
to
the
Crowne
he
had
secretly
plotted
and
purposed
in
his
conceipts
)
he
became
terrible
and
more
to
be
redoubted
,
then
is
fitting
for
a
king
,
and
he
grew
odious
and
hatefull
almost
to
all
his
subiects
.
He
altered
and
changed
in
a
manner
all
the
statutes
and
ordinances
of
his
auncesters
,
and
all
the
lawes
and
constitutions
both
ciuill
and
military
:
sometimes
reforming
and
correcting
them
,
sometimes
adding
of
new
vnto
them
,
he
surcharged
and
burthened
his
people
with
new
imposts
and
subsidies
:
and
he
bental
his
endeuours
more
then
any
other
of
his
predecessors
to
amplify
and
augment
the
numbers
of
the
Ianissaries
,
and
of
his
men
at
armes
,
and
to
enrich
and
encrease
his
treasures
.
For
amongst
many
of
his
other
wicked
conditions
,
the
humor
of
auarice
and
couetousnes
had
that
command
ouer
him
,
that
the
meane
and
simple
order
both
of
his
diet
and
apparell
,
was
reproachfully
Mahomet
his
notable
vices
and
vertues
.
obiected
vnto
him
as
a
vice
:
and
it
was
supposed
that
his
excessiue
sparinesse
and
abstinency
,
proceeded
only
of
a
miserable
and
couetous
humor
.
All
men
doe
attribute
vnto
him
a
certaine
liuelinesse
and
viuacity
of
spirit
,
euen
more
then
humaine
,
a
heart
couetous
and
greedily
thirsting
after
glory
,
and
not
vnlike
to
that
of
the
great
Alexander
.
And
it
is
most
certaine
,
(
as
we
haue
partly
before
touched
)
he
did
excell
all
men
liuing
in
cruelty
,
vsing
(
as
the
saying
is
)
a
rod
of
iron
,
both
against
his
subiectes
,
and
against
strangers
,
and
he
shewed
himselfe
to
haue
as
litle
care
of
the
bloud
and
life
of
his
owne
people
,
as
of
his
foes
and
most
mortall
enemies
:
in
such
sort
,
that
vppon
euery
sleight
and
trifling
occasion
,
he
would
put
to
death
euen
those
litle
boies
and
laddes
,
Seraill
,
a
place
where
the
Turk
vseth
to
keepe
his
concubines
.
whom
he
loued
voluptuously
,
and
which
he
kept
within
his
*
Serayl
for
the
fulfilling
of
his
beastly
pleasure
.
On
the
contrary
,
he
was
a
most
francke
and
liberall
rewarder
of
those
men
,
who
were
of
a
quicke
and
ready
spirite
,
and
such
as
were
of
valour
and
great
courage
,
and
of
them
which
did
serue
him
faithfully
and
loyally
.
For
periury
there
was
neuer
any
man
more
notorious
,
for
he
neuer
kept
faith
nor
promise
with
any
persons
whatsoeuer
.
Moreouer
many
haue
bene
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
did
not
beleeue
in
the
law
of
Mahomet
their
owne
Prophet
,
no
more
then
in
the
Gospell
of
Christ
.
For
albeit
he
was
born
,
bred
,
&
instructed
by
his
mother
,
who
was
the
daughter
of
George
Despot
of
Seruia
,
and
professed
the
Christian
religion
,
and
taught
him
the
Pater
noster
,
Creede
,
and
Aue
Maria
,
yet
when
he
came
to
ripe
yeares
,
and
that
he
betooke
Mahomet
a
notable
Atheist
worshippeth
good
Fortune
only
as
God
.
himselfe
to
the
embracing
of
the
Mahometan
profession
,
he
did
so
litle
cleaue
either
to
the
one
or
to
the
other
,
that
he
liued
a
meere
Atheist
,
and
acknowledged
,
serued
,
nor
adored
any
other
Deity
,
but
that
alone
which
he
called
good
Fortune
.
Hee
did
maruellously
honor
and
esteeme
those
,
which
were
skilfull
in
any
Art
or
mystery
whatsoeuer
,
and
he
tooke
great
care
that
his
victories
and
conquestes
might
be
written
by
learned
men
,
and
those
that
were
of
iudgement
:
he
delighted
infinitely
in
reading
Iohn
Maria
of
Vicentia
slaue
to
Mustapha
eldest
sonne
of
Mahomet
.
of
the
Histories
of
the
auncients
,
he
was
very
skilfull
and
learned
in
the
Greeke
,
Persian
,
and
Arabian
tongues
,
he
made
great
shewes
of
loue
and
kindnesse
vnto
Iohn
Maria
of
Vicentia
,
the
slaue
of
his
eldest
sonne
Mustapha
,
because
hee
would
haue
had
him
to
write
in
the
Turkey
and
Itatian
tongs
,
the
famous
victory
which
he
obtained
against
Vsuntassan
king
of
the
Persians
.
He
gaue
great
rewardes
vnto
Gentill
Gentill
Belin
a
Painter
of
Venice
.
Belin
a
Painter
of
Venice
,
whom
he
caused
purposely
to
come
from
thence
to
Constantinople
,
because
he
would
haue
his
picture
drawen
as
liuely
and
naturally
as
hee
could
by
his
art
possibly
:
and
because
he
should
paint
out
the
habites
and
fashions
of
the
Occidentall
nations
.
Moreouer
he
was
a
curious
obseruer
of
the
Starres
and
Planets
,
according
to
the
course
and
motion
of
the
which
,
he
ruled
and
directed
all
his
actions
.
Besides
,
he
had
in
his
mind
euen
with
his
cruelty
,
some
impression
and
shew
of
iustice
and
seuerity
,
in
so
much
that
during
his
raigne
,
all
the
passages
and
high
waies
were
free
,
open
,
and
safe
for
trauellers
,
and
the
name
of
theeues
and
robbers
was
wholly
extinguished
and
abolished
.
A
great
warriour
he
was
,
strong
and
valiaunt
of
his
person
,
hardened
and
enured
to
endure
watchings
and
trauels
with
notable
patience
:
happy
and
fortunate
in
most
of
his
actions
:
and
(
to
speake
in
a
word
)
he
was
euen
a
king
of
Fortune
,
which
made
him
worthy
of
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
.
As
touching
the
forme
and
feature
of
his
visage
,
and
the
making
of
his
body
,
he
was
of
a
Description
of
Mahomet
.
meane
,
or
rather
of
a
short
stature
,
which
notwithstanding
did
containe
within
a
great
heart
,
and
full
of
magnanimity
.
He
was
pale
of
face
and
of
a
sallow
complexion
correspondent
vnto
his
courage
:
his
looke
and
aspect
was
frowning
,
fierce
,
and
terrible
,
his
eye
browes
hollow
,
and
his
nose
so
high
and
crooked
,
that
the
point
thereof
seemed
to
touch
his
lippes
.
His
shoulders
were
large
and
square
,
and
all
the
members
and
lineamentes
of
his
body
,
were
strong
set
and
very
well
made
,
and
with
such
strength
,
and
vigour
in
his
armes
,
that
(
at
such
time
as
Scanderbeg
liued
with
Amurath
his
father
,
amongst
all
the
youths
of
the
Court
,
he
would
yeeld
and
giue
place
to
none
but
to
him
only
in
drawing
the
bow
or
in
wrastling
.
It
may
be
that
I
haue
busied
my selfe
about
Mahomet
more
then
needed
,
considering
that
my
purpose
was
not
to
describe
his
life
nor
his
maners
,
but
the
life
of
Scanderbeg
onely
.
Neuerthelesse
I
thought
it
not
amisse
herein
to
seeke
the
pleasing
and
contentment
of
all
men
.
For
as
my
desire
is
that
these
memorialles
such
as
they
are
,
should
not
be
vnpleasing
to
the
posterity
:
so
doe
I
suppose
also
,
that
the
readers
of
the
same
at
this
present
will
not
be
wearied
,
by
seeing
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
table
the
outward
and
inward
habite
of
so
accomplished
and
perfect
a
warriour
▪
who
(
though
he
were
an
enemy
)
yet
was
a
most
puissaunt
,
a
most
fortunate
,
and
a
most
renowmed
Prince
.
Besides
also
that
a
good
part
of
the
praise
and
commendation
of
our
Epirot
,
doth
consist
in
the
comparing
and
resembling
of
these
two
together
.
For
by
how
much
more
we
doe
sometimes
iustly
condemne
,
and
sometimes
iustly
extoll
the
former
,
by
so
much
doth
the
valour
and
felicity
of
the
other
shine
forth
and
appeare
more
glorious
.
Whilest
the
spirites
of
the
Turkes
were
attentiuely
contemplating
vpon
their
new
Croy
repaired
&
n●w
fortified
by
Scanderbeg
.
Monarch
,
and
that
hee
was
busily
occupied
in
the
care
of
his
priuate
and
domesticall
affaires
,
the
King
of
Epire
the
meane
while
did
employ
both
his
time
and
diligence
in
repairing
the
ruines
of
Croy.
He
did
altogether
renue
the
old
fortifications
which
were
partly
ruinous
with
antiquity
and
length
of
time
,
and
partly
razed
and
beaten
downe
by
force
of
the
Cannon
:
and
he
added
others
vnto
them
of
a
better
forme
and
proportion
,
and
of
more
surety
and
security
,
then
those
which
were
vsed
by
the
ancient
simplicity
when
this
thundering
of
Ordinaunce
was
not
in
vse
,
and
this
diuelishe
inuention
of
the
Cannon
did
not
yet
amaze
and
terrifie
strong
and
defenced
A
digression
and
exclamation
of
the
author
against
the
inuentio●
of
Ordinance
.
townes
:
but
that
all
exploites
and
deedes
of
armes
did
onely
and
ordinarily
consist
in
the
stout
stomackes
and
strength
of
hardy
souldiours
,
and
in
the
armes
,
valour
,
and
prowesse
of
valiaunt
men
.
O
that
it
had
pleased
God
,
that
the
inuentor
and
first
author
of
this
Art
so
famous
and
notorious
had
neuer
beene
knowen
,
and
that
our
age
had
neuer
brought
forth
such
an
inuention
.
It
may
be
we
should
haue
seene
many
more
Hectors
,
more
Epaminondaes
,
more
Scipioes
,
more
Rolandes
.
The
yeelding
of
townes
and
holdes
would
not
haue
bene
so
ready
,
and
the
courages
of
people
would
not
so
soone
haue
bene
forced
or
withdrawen
from
fidelity
and
loyalty
,
to
the
breach
of
their
faith
,
and
to
periury
.
If
the
auncient
ages
and
forepassed
times
had
beene
acquainted
with
such
artificiall
sleightes
and
inuentions
,
we
should
not
at
this
day
haue
had
the
name
nor
memoriall
continued
,
either
of
their
Captaines
so
highly
renowmed
,
or
of
their
souldiers
so
greatly
commended
.
Achilles
had
not
borne
away
the
honour
of
the
death
of
Hector
,
nor
AEneas
of
Turnus
,
nor
Cossus
of
Volumnius
,
but
some
base
Groome
,
and
some
abiect
and
vile
companion
.
The
tenne
yeares
siege
of
Troy
would
neither
haue
drawen
against
that
city
the
armes
and
the
eies
of
the
whole
world
:
neither
would
it
haue
ministred
fit
and
worthy
matter
for
so
many
excellent
wits
from
age
to
age
,
to
historize
vpon
the
actes
&
accidents
of
that
war
.
We
should
not
haue
admired
that
long
obstinacy
of
the
Tarentines
.
We
shold
haue
madelesse
reckoning
of
the
constancy
both
of
the
Saguntines
,
&
the
Numantines
.
Antiquity
would
not
haue
talked
of
Petilia
in
Calabria
:
and
the
obscure
towne
of
Cassilin
,
would
not
so
often
haue
scorned
and
contemned
the
fury
of
Hanniball
,
that
braue
Chiefetaine
of
the
Carthaginians
.
Wherefore
,
as
the
noble
wittes
and
quicke
conceipted
spirites
of
our
time
,
haue
on
the
one
side
giuen
vs
good
matter
to
write
of
,
by
reason
of
this
and
such
like
rare
and
ingenious
inuentions
:
so
on
the
other
side
by
meanes
of
this
inuention
,
much
more
beyond
all
comparison
haue
they
depriued
the
Historiographer
of
all
good
occasion
,
to
employ
his
penne
any
more
in
writing
.
For
now
from
henceforth
will
not
true
valour
be
able
to
shew
it selfe
:
to
no
purpose
is
it
for
souldiours
to
vse
the
Art
of
fighting
,
and
to
practise
the
skill
of
weapons
:
and
in
vaine
is
it
to
learne
to
handle
the
sword
,
the
buckler
,
and
such
like
,
or
to
practise
any
other
kind
of
fight
hand
to
hand
.
And
what
then
?
forsooth
they
vse
now
to
fight
aloofe
,
and
to
make
warres
a
farre
off
,
and
field
seruices
consist
most
in
loose
and
light
skirmishes
.
But
returne
we
from
whence
we
haue
digressed
.
Amongest
other
fortifications
newly
made
in
the
towne
of
Croy
,
at
the
gate
of
the
towne
Scanderbeg
caused
a
great
and
strong
towre
to
be
builded
:
the
walles
whereof
,
from
the
bottome
vpward
,
went
not
straight
and
euen
vpright
,
but
were
raised
a
slope
and
bending
in
manner
of
a
counterscarfe
,
to
the
intent
the
Cannon
should
be
the
lesse
able
to
play
vppon
it
.
The
other
partes
and
quarters
also
of
the
towne
,
both
within
and
without
were
repaired
and
fortified
without
any
intermission
,
by
the
aduisement
and
directions
of
good
and
skillfull
Enginers
.
In
the
meane
time
,
whilest
these
were
in
doing
:
the
Princes
and
nobles
his
nearest
1451.
Perswasions
vsed
by
the
nobles
of
Epire
to
draw
Scanderbeg
to
mariage
.
kinsmen
,
did
importune
Scanderbeg
without
ceasing
,
and
did
shew
the
vehement
desire
which
each
man
had
to
see
him
maried
,
and
to
haue
children
descended
of
him
.
Especially
now
at
this
time
,
when
all
things
(
as
they
sayed
)
were
exempted
from
feare
and
mistrust
:
and
now
that
all
daungers
were
ouer
gone
and
past
,
and
that
the
enemies
were
withdrawen
from
all
care
of
Armes
,
both
by
reason
of
their
late
misfortune
,
and
by
the
motions
and
tumults
which
doe
vsually
accompany
the
change
of
a
new
King
at
his
first
comming
to
the
Crowne
:
that
he
ought
not
to
frustrate
the
hearty
wishes
and
desires
of
so
many
peoples
his
subiects
and
confederates
of
this
ioy
and
comfort
,
especially
in
such
a
season
(
for
it
was
in
the
moneth
of
May
,
when
all
things
did
seeme
to
reioyce
and
flourish
)
and
which
did
inuite
him
thereunto
,
with
promise
of
nothing
but
ioy
,
mirth
,
and
gladnesse
.
That
therefore
he
should
suffer
him selfe
once
to
be
entreated
and
perswaded
by
his
people
,
who
would
take
more
pleasure
and
contentment
in
this
onely
,
then
in
all
his
victories
obtayned
against
Amurath
.
Albeit
the
Prince
of
Albany
were
vnwilling
to
enter
into
this
band
,
yet
weighing
all
matters
and
circumstances
with
iudgement
and
sound
aduise
,
it
seemed
vnto
him
more
expedient
and
for
his
honour
to
consent
thereunto
,
then
to
hold
off
and
to
vary
from
his
former
promise
which
he
had
made
vnto
them
the
yeare
last
past
,
at
the
instant
and
earnest
request
of
all
his
subiectes
.
For
this
cause
he
condescended
vnto
their
desire
,
and
committed
the
care
of
the
whole
matter
to
the
iudgement
and
wisedome
of
Musache
Thopie
,
his
sisters
sonne
,
and
some
two
or
three
others
,
to
whom
he
imparted
his
minde
in
that
behalfe
.
At
that
time
Ariamnites
Ariamnites
Comminat
.
Comminat
(
of
whom
hath
beene
before
spoken
)
did
excell
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
Epire
,
both
in
puissaunce
and
largenesse
of
dominions
,
as
also
in
noblesse
and
antiquity
of
bloud
,
he
had
one
daughter
named
Doniqua
,
worthy
(
no
doubt
of
such
Doniqua
the
wife
of
Scanderbeg
.
afather
,
)
and
the
true
Idea
and
Image
of
all
perfection
of
beauty
,
(
which
is
one
not
of
the
least
excellencesse
,
and
a
thing
not
meanely
respected
in
women
.
)
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
tooke
no
care
for
any
other
match
,
nor
Ariamnit
for
any
other
husband
for
his
daughter
.
The
conditions
and
couenaunts
of
the
mariage
were
as
soone
and
easily
agreed
on
and
dispatched
,
as
they
were
thought
vppon
and
deuised
:
Scanderbeg
referring
it
to
the
discretion
of
the
father
,
to
determine
of
his
daughters
dowry
,
and
as
it
liked
him
to
ordaine
and
nominate
it
,
so
was
it
freely
and
voluntarily
accepted
.
Neuerthelesse
it
was
correspondent
and
aunswerable
to
dignity
,
both
of
him
which
gaue
it
,
and
of
the
person
also
which
receiued
it
.
The
espousals
were
presently
celebrated
and
solemnized
,
and
without
any
delay
at
all
.
Great
were
the
triumphes
and
publique
reioycings
of
all
the
Prouince
at
this
mariage
,
and
the
Mariage
of
Scanderbeg
.
Bride
was
as
speedily
brought
home
with
a
Princely
traine
,
and
most
royally
accompanied
,
by
all
the
neighbour
Princes
,
and
almost
all
the
nobility
of
the
countrey
,
who
did
honour
the
feast
with
great
pompe
and
incomparable
magnificence
.
Such
as
could
not
be
present
did
honour
them
with
their
Ambassadours
,
and
most
sumptuous
presents
.
All
in
generall
did
reioyce
at
this
straight
knot
of
affinity
,
betweene
these
two
the
most
puissaunt
Princes
of
Albany
,
which
gaue
them
some
appearance
and
probability
of
hope
,
that
in
time
to
come
their
forces
being
vnited
would
preserue
and
defend
the
prouince
against
all
inuasions
and
perils
of
the
warre
whatsoeuer
.
The
Seigniours
of
the
estate
of
Venice
did
testifie
both
by
an
ambassade
,
as
also
by
rich
presents
sent
him
out
of
their
common
treasure
,
the
great
good
liking
and
contentment
,
which
that
Senate
receiued
by
this
mariage
.
And
in
like
manner
,
all
other
Princes
and
Potentates
,
did
largely
expresse
the
like
affection
,
and
the
singular
good
will
which
they
bare
him
in
this
publique
cause
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
,
as
they
had
done
before
in
the
times
of
his
greatest
troubles
and
daungers
:
for
(
as
the
common
saying
is
)
those
are
the
two
seasons
wherein
true
amity
and
friendshippe
doth
make
shew
and
triall
of
itselfe
.
That
which
was
sent
from
the
king
of
Arragon
was
Sentence
.
in
all
and
euery
part
so
singular
and
magnificall
,
that
Scanderbeg
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
would
not
haue
accepted
it
,
if
his
nearest
and
most
familiar
friends
,
and
the
instant
prayers
and
intreaties
of
the
Spanish
Ambassadours
,
had
not
vehemently
importuned
him
thereunto
.
In
lieu
and
recompence
whereof
,
after
hee
had
accepted
them
,
he
sent
backe
vnto
the
King
other
presentes
of
no
lesse
value
and
estimation
,
as
horses
,
slaues
,
and
other
riches
and
treasures
which
he
had
taken
as
the
spoiles
of
his
enemies
the
Barbarians
.
In
this
manner
was
this
great
feast
solemnized
with
no
lesse
pompe
and
magnificence
then
reputation
and
renowme
.
For
besides
that
already
spoken
of
,
the
tourneys
,
iustes
,
triumphes
,
and
other
spectacles
of
diuerse
sorts
hauing
prizes
and
rewards
of
excellent
value
appointed
for
those
that
should
best
deserue
them
,
did
stir
vp
the
courages
of
the
young
gallants
on
all
parts
,
who
shewing
themselues
couetous
of
glory
,
and
flocking
thither
to
those
triumphs
,
did
by
their
presence
greatly
augment
the
beauty
of
that
assembly
.
Mahomet
was
not
ignoraunt
of
any
of
these
things
,
nor
of
the
fortifications
of
Croy
,
and
it
is
thought
,
that
he
would
willingly
haue
troubled
the
ioy
of
our
Albanois
,
but
being
partly
retayned
with
his
domesticall
occasions
(
as
newe
kingdomes
commonly
doe
engender
new
infirmities
and
new
disorders
)
and
partly
also
being
intentiue
to
the
heaping
of
great
summes
of
money
,
and
to
the
enriching
of
his
treasures
,
he
was
constrained
for
a
season
to
forbeare
from
any
such
enterprise
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
middest
of
his
threats
and
menaces
(
as
he
was
very
talkatiue
and
free
of
his
speeches
)
he
called
his
mariage
the
vnhappy
and
short
ioy
of
that
vnfortunat
Saying
of
Mahomet
touching
the
mariage
of
Scanderbeg
.
couple
,
saying
:
that
it
should
not
be
long
ere
he
would
sauce
their
new
contentments
with
deadly
teares
and
lamentations
.
One
thing
there
was
which
Scanderbeg
had
not
yet
done
,
and
which
of
a
long
The
progresse
of
Scanderbeg
with
his
Queen
to
visite
all
his
kingdome
.
time
he
had
no
leysure
to
put
in
execution
,
by
reason
of
his
continuall
lets
and
hinderaunces
of
the
warres
:
and
that
was
to
visite
all
the
frontiers
,
townes
,
and
passages
of
his
Realme
,
which
at
this
time
he
accomplished
:
hauing
with
him
in
company
his
new
spouse
and
a
good
troupe
of
horsemen
:
and
he
spent
many
daies
in
that
recreation
.
In
all
places
where
he
passed
,
the
people
by
great
flockes
in
a
certaine
kinde
of
emulation
,
did
enforce
them selues
euery
man
according
to
his
degree
,
to
receiue
him
into
their
townes
with
magnificall
and
royall
entertainment
:
and
with
a
thousand
sortes
of
goodly
shewes
and
spectacles
,
and
or
rich
presentes
,
according
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
and
abilities
,
they
did
gratifie
both
him
and
his
princesse
.
There
was
not
any
one
,
but
was
most
gratiously
accepted
,
without
any
shew
of
dislike
,
or
any
token
of
disdaine
:
all
of
them
were
receiued
with
a
chearfull
countenaunce
and
like
courtesie
,
not
onely
those
which
came
full
handed
,
but
euen
they
also
,
who
wanting
meanes
to
shew
and
testifie
their
good
willes
,
did
present
him
with
their
good
heartes
,
and
the
prodigall
bounty
of
their
affections
.
The
King
holding
on
his
course
in
this
progresse
,
did
visite
euery
particular
place
,
euen
to
the
entry
of
Macedony
,
and
to
the
very
farthest
limits
and
borders
of
his
countrey
.
When
he
came
into
the
lower
Dibria
,
he
obserued
one
place
aboue
the
rest
,
by
which
the
Barbarians
had
euer
vsed
and
accustomed
to
make
their
inuasions
vppon
Albanie
,
and
by
sodaine
roades
and
foragings
to
wast
and
destroy
at
their
pleasures
,
the
goods
of
the
inhabitaunts
,
and
to
surprize
and
oppresse
them
at
vnawares
.
For
albeit
there
were
many
other
waies
and
passages
into
the
Prouince
,
yet
this
same
onely
was
(
as
it
were
)
the
most
commodious
,
and
on
that
side
more
then
any
other
,
did
the
Christians
also
vse
to
inuade
and
harrie
the
fieldes
and
territories
of
the
enemies
.
In
this
place
therefore
he
determined
(
during
that
litle
time
of
rest
which
he
enioyed
,
and
whilest
the
troubles
of
armes
ceased
)
to
depriue
the
Turkes
of
this
opportunity
of
annoying
of
his
people
,
and
to
prouide
for
the
preseruation
and
safetie
of
his
subiectes
.
This
was
a
mountaine
which
they
of
the
countrey
call
Modrissa
,
very
ragged
,
Mountaine
of
Modrissa
.
and
of
a
great
height
:
from
the
which
the
frontiers
of
the
Infidels
may
be
very
well
discouered
a
great
waie
off
.
On
the
toppe
of
this
mountaine
,
he
resolued
to
build
a
fortresse
,
and
to
fortifie
it
with
good
store
of
souldiours
,
such
as
being
prompt
and
vigilant
,
should
(
by
shooting
off
their
artillery
)
aduertise
the
inhabitants
at
all
times
of
the
comming
and
arriuall
of
the
Turkes
:
and
to
the
intent
also
that
the
neare
neighbourhood
of
that
Fort
should
serue
for
a
place
of
refuge
vnto
his
people
,
whensoeuer
they
should
be
driuen
vppon
any
necessity
to
flie
from
the
enemy
:
a
thing
which
he
had
long
before
conceiued
in
his
thoughts
,
and
many
times
assayed
to
put
in
execution
,
but
was
alwaies
compelled
to
leaue
vndone
,
by
reason
of
the
daily
and
continuall
troubles
of
the
warres
.
For
this
cause
without
making
any
long
delay
,
Fortresse
at
Modrissabuilded
by
Scanderbeg
.
and
for
that
him selfe
would
not
long
dwell
in
delightes
,
nor
would
not
haue
the
harts
of
his
soldiers
to
be
corrupted
&
effeminated
,
neither
to
continue
drowned
in
idlenesse
,
ease
,
and
dissolution
,
he
returned
speedily
towards
Croy
,
the
reparations
whereof
were
by
this
time
brought
to
good
perfection
.
There
did
he
take
vp
a
good
number
of
Masons
,
Carpenters
,
and
most
part
of
the
workemen
and
labourers
of
the
city
,
and
about
a
foure
thousand
souldiers
,
to
the
intent
,
that
if
the
enemy
should
go
about
to
disturbe
them
,
they
should
finde
sufficient
forces
to
repulse
them
▪
and
should
not
be
able
to
annoy
or
hinder
them
in
their
worke
.
With
that
company
he
went
to
Modrissa
,
where
setting
them
in
hand
with
this
fort
,
he
followed
it
so
diligently
,
that
it
was
begun
and
ended
without
any
let
or
disturbaunce
of
the
Mahometans
.
For
albeit
the
Turkish
Monarch
were
impatient
of
reuenge
,
and
did
at
that
time
labour
very
diligently
to
leauy
a
great
and
puissant
army
against
Scanderbeg
,
yet
being
mindful
of
the
foule
discomfitures
and
ouerthrowes
formerly
receiued
by
the
Albanois
,
and
being
partly
terrified
with
the
rumour
of
a
most
daungerous
warre
,
intended
against
him
by
the
Persians
,
setting
aside
all
other
matters
,
and
neglecting
(
as
it
were
)
all
other
occasion
,
he
bent
his
whole
thoughtes
on
that
side
to
see
,
what
would
be
the
end
and
issue
of
those
tumults
.
For
this
time
therefore
did
these
troubles
and
disturbances
diuert
the
Turkish
armes
from
the
Epirots
,
and
they
enioyed
yet
a
while
longer
the
benefite
of
the
death
of
Amurath
.
Notwithstanding
the
happie
successe
and
good
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
the
dayly
grieuances
of
the
subiectes
of
Mahomet
,
who
complained
vnto
him
that
they
were
continually
ouer-runne
,
harried
and
pilled
by
the
ordinarie
roades
and
incursions
of
the
Epirotes
,
did
not
a
little
trouble
and
perplexe
the
Sultan
:
yet
at
the
first
he
did
but
somewhat
ease
his
stomacke
(
though
in
vaine
)
with
many
menaces
and
outragious
speeches
against
Scanderbeg
being
absent
:
afterwardes
hauing
recourse
to
flatteries
and
faire
speeches
,
he
assayed
to
treate
with
him
for
some
accord
to
be
had
of
pacification
and
peace
betweene
them
.
To
this
ende
he
sent
ouer
an
Ambassade
vnto
Ambassadours
sent
with
conditions
of
peace
by
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
.
Croy
,
offering
him
to
make
peace
with
him
,
so
that
he
would
yeeld
him selfe
tributarie
,
according
to
the
conditions
which
Amurath
had
before
propounded
vnto
him
.
Of
all
this
matter
,
and
of
the
cunning
dissimulation
of
the
Ottoman
,
and
of
the
warre
raysed
by
the
Persians
,
the
Prince
of
Albanie
was
duely
enformed
,
by
the
secrete
intelligence
of
certaine
great
and
noble
men
his
friendes
about
Mahomet
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
the
Ambassours
being
arriued
,
they
were
soone
refused
,
and
their
demaundes
vtterly
reiected
,
returning
with
this
aunswer
for
a
full
resolution
.
That
hardly
could
hee
be
content
to
accept
anie
conditions
of
peace
of
the
tyraunt
,
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Ambassadors
of
Mahomet
.
were
they
neuer
so
honest
and
tollerable
:
much
lesse
these
,
which
were
so
intollerable
and
iniurious
.
That
he
was
entred
into
Epire
onely
to
this
ende
,
to
shake
off
his
yoake
from
that
Prouince
,
and
to
abolish
,
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
the
hatefull
name
of
bondage
and
seruitude
:
and
not
to
impose
newe
griefes
vppon
them
.
That
this
was
the
onely
fruite
and
benefite
which
he
did
reape
of
his
trauelles
and
hazards
sustayned
,
to
see
his
countrey
one
day
freed
and
deliuered
from
Turkish
tyrannie
and
subiection
.
That
if
hee
had
had
anie
desire
or
deuotion
to
haue
amitie
and
friendshippe
with
him
,
hee
would
then
haue
yeelded
to
submit
him selfe
to
those
termes
of
slauerie
and
thraldome
,
when
the
power
and
puissaunce
in
a
manner
of
all
Europe
and
of
Asia
,
was
euen
in
the
verie
heart
and
bowelles
of
his
kingdome
:
when
the
bloudie
Amurath
did
beard
him
to
his
face
,
and
was
in
armes
against
him
;
and
was
desirous
to
haue
had
him
yeeld
to
these
conditions
.
That
it
should
suffise
them
to
thinke
what
they
had
suffered
in
times
past
,
euen
to
that
daye
:
the
remembraunce
whereof
should
giue
him
iust
cause
of
griefe
and
sorrow
at
all
times
.
That
it
was
not
nowe
with
the
Epirotes
as
in
times
past
,
but
that
matters
were
quite
chaunged
,
and
the
men
cleane
altered
from
that
they
were
wont
to
be
:
and
they
had
little
reason
to
hope
to
bring
them
to
this
point
.
Well
they
might
do
it
by
constraint
offorce
and
open
violence
:
but
to
thinke
by
good
wordes
and
entising
speeches
to
perswade
and
inuite
them
to
so
infamous
and
base
an
act
,
they
were
fouly
mistaken
and
deceiued
.
This
Ambassadour
being
dismissed
with
this
aunswer
,
and
his
offers
being
vtterly
The
fortresse
of
Modrissa
finished
and
furnished
.
reiected
:
Castriot
did
altogether
apply
him selfe
to
his
worke
lately
begunne
,
leauing
his
enemies
for
a
while
to
take
their
rest
.
By
this
time
was
the
fortresse
of
Modrissa
in
a
good
forwardnesse
,
by
reason
that
the
lyme
,
stones
and
other
stuffe
was
prepared
and
made
readie
for
the
building
long
before
hand
.
In
lesse
then
sixe
moneths
was
it
enclosed
and
compassed
with
walles
,
and
fitted
with
other
edifices
and
particular
houses
and
lodgings
for
the
souldiers
:
the
ouerplus
that
remained
was
followed
and
enlarged
afterwardes
from
time
to
time
.
The
place
being
sure
and
strong
by
nature
,
needed
not
anie
ditches
or
rampiers
to
strengthen
it
:
and
therefore
prouision
was
made
onely
of
men
,
armes
,
munition
,
and
other
prouisions
.
There
were
brought
thither
also
from
Croy
,
certaine
peeces
of
great
ordinance
:
which
being
deliuered
to
them
of
the
Fort
,
they
were
admonished
how
to
vse
them
,
and
to
what
end
:
as
hath
bene
before
declared
.
These
thinges
thus
done
:
Scanderbeg
led
the
Albanians
into
the
enemies
countrey
,
Territories
and
Dominions
of
the
Turkes
inuaded
&
spoiled
by
Scanderbeg
.
where
finding
the
places
voyde
of
defence
,
they
made
a
hand
of
all
that
they
found
,
harrying
and
spoyling
all
things
,
and
not
sparing
to
afflict
the
Turkish
dominions
with
what
soeuer
mischiefes
and
discommodities
the
furie
and
rage
of
the
warres
could
possibly
imagine
.
From
thence
some
of
them
retired
with
their
Chiefetaine
towardes
Croy
loden
with
prey
and
bootie
:
but
the
better
parte
was
left
vppon
the
frontiers
(
as
had
bene
euer
vsed
)
in
garrison
.
For
,
albeit
the
raising
of
the
fortresse
of
Modrissa
did
greatly
assure
and
safegard
the
plaine
countrey
:
yet
were
not
the
ordinarie
forces
retired
from
the
frontiers
,
because
the
place
where
they
were
appointed
was
distant
about
foureteene
miles
or
more
from
Modrissa
.
Besides
that
the
souldiers
of
the
garrison
were
not
left
for
that
ende
,
and
to
the
same
effect
as
those
of
the
newe
Fortresse
:
but
principally
for
the
repulse
of
the
violence
of
the
Turkes
,
and
to
gard
the
Prouince
against
the
incursions
and
pillages
of
the
Painims
.
And
if
it
did
happen
that
the
Turkes
did
come
vpon
them
with
such
force
and
puissance
,
as
they
were
not
able
to
make
head
against
them
,
then
were
they
to
retire
and
saue
them selues
,
either
in
the
toppes
and
safe
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
or
else
in
the
inner
partes
of
the
countrey
.
Scanderbeg
after
he
was
arriued
at
Croy
,
being
desirous
to
take
the
benefite
of
the
time
,
whilest
the
Sultan
was
busied
in
other
affaires
,
and
by
some
notable
act
to
amplifie
the
boundes
of
his
Realme
,
he
called
together
his
Nobles
,
and
the
principall
persons
of
the
citie
of
Croy
,
with
the
most
part
of
his
troupes
and
companies
:
and
hauing
a
long
time
deuised
with
them
vpon
the
proceedings
of
the
warres
,
and
what
course
was
best
to
be
taken
:
at
the
last
,
because
he
would
sound
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
subiects
,
perswading
them
to
proceed
with
their
conquests
vpon
the
Turkes
.
the
intents
and
meaning
of
their
thoughts
,
and
proue
how
they
were
affected
,
he
began
thus
to
speake
vnto
them
.
Worthie
Peeres
and
braue
Epirotes
,
now
that
we
haue
sufficiently
filled
and
gorged
our selues
with
feasting
and
banquetting
,
and
with
all
kinde
of
licentious
ease
and
libertie
:
we
haue
no
reason
anie
longer
to
leaue
our
armes
,
and
to
let
our
wonted
vertue
lye
(
as
it
were
)
a
sleepe
and
forgotten
:
we
haue
kept
holy
day
long
enough
:
we
haue
feasted
and
triumphed
sufficiently
for
the
victorie
had
against
Amurath
:
we
haue
spent
a
whole
yeare
,
partly
in
recreation
,
partly
in
repairing
of
our
townes
,
or
building
of
newe
places
,
and
we
haue
not
so
much
as
once
visited
the
enemie
.
It
is
nowe
high
time
to
awake
,
and
to
giue
some
newe
proofe
of
your
wonted
valour
,
euen
now
whilest
Mahomet
hath
his
hands
full
with
the
Persians
,
and
that
God
hath
giuen
you
the
meanes
and
oportunitie
,
without
anie
effusion
of
bloud
to
reestablish
the
auncient
honour
and
reputation
of
Albanie
,
and
to
reuiue
those
ancient
times
so
greatly
desired
:
whilest
that
the
enemie
his
power
is
nowe
somewhat
weakened
and
repressed
,
and
whilest
he
is
otherwise
occupied
and
entangled
in
diuerse
wearisome
and
tedious
troubles
,
not
knowing
what
to
doe
,
nor
what
course
to
take
:
for
these
two
,
are
the
onely
and
principall
seasons
for
the
good
and
happie
dispatch
of
Two
onely
times
to
dispatch
great
exploites
against
an
enemy
:
when
he
is
weakened
,
or
other
where
employed
and
occupied
.
great
exploites
.
This
therefore
is
the
time
,
this
is
the
houre
,
that
inuiteth
you
to
seeke
out
the
enemie
,
and
not
alwayes
to
lye
still
and
idle
,
and
to
expect
when
he
will
come
to
assaile
you
.
Behold
howe
Sfetigrade
looketh
after
you
,
and
calleth
for
your
ayde
.
Doth
the
ill
successe
of
the
last
yeares
siege
terrifie
you
?
I
assure
you
I
would
be
loth
to
leade
you
,
where
I
should
thinke
the
mischiefe
to
be
so
great
,
or
the
perill
so
euident
:
but
no
we
the
great
number
of
your
victories
,
the
death
of
Amurath
,
the
present
occupation
of
our
aduersarie
,
hath
greatly
diminished
these
difficulties
:
besides
that
you
shall
not
want
store
of
artillerie
,
and
such
like
engines
and
instruments
of
assault
.
The
opportunitie
of
the
time
,
and
the
countenaunce
of
the
enemie
,
shall
instruct
vs
what
is
further
to
be
done
.
For
my
part
,
I
can
promise
you
nothing
without
expence
and
losse
of
bloud
:
without
vehement
and
earnest
labour
:
of
which
notwithstanding
,
the
valiant
man
,
the
couragious
souldier
hath
scarce
anie
feeling
or
perseueraunce
:
euen
then
when
he
is
most
painefully
occupied
,
and
in
the
action
:
much
lesse
will
he
be
afrayed
or
in
doubt
of
it
,
before
he
commeth
to
proue
the
difficulty
of
it
.
Yet
if
Sfetigrade
be
so
odious
and
displeasing
vnto
you
,
there
are
other
places
and
fortresses
of
the
enemy
not
farre
off
,
which
may
recompence
your
losses
sustained
at
Sfetigrade
,
and
may
content
and
satisfie
your
desires
.
There
is
Belgrade
as
neare
or
nearer
then
Sfetigrade
,
and
not
vnworthy
neither
of
our
trauelles
,
nor
of
our
bloud
,
if
we
haue
any
desire
either
of
honour
,
or
of
recompence
.
I
haue
reason
(
my
good
companions
)
to
be
ashamed
more
then
any
,
that
I
should
spend
one
yeare
during
my
raigne
amongest
you
idlely
and
doing
nothing
,
and
yet
to
see
and
suffer
the
houses
of
our
auncesters
,
the
townes
of
our
confederates
,
the
noble
markes
of
the
estate
and
Empire
of
the
Albanians
,
so
shamefully
to
be
subiected
and
enthralled
vnder
the
Infidelles
.
Wherefore
that
this
time
of
ley
sure
and
opportunity
which
is
left
vs
,
doe
not
slippe
out
of
our
handes
,
let
vs
follow
and
imitate
the
Persians
:
let
vs
embrace
the
good
fortune
which
God
seemeth
to
haue
offered
vs
.
In
so
doing
,
we
shall
enlarge
our
dominions
:
we
shall
augment
our
franchises
and
liberties
:
We
shall
reuenge
our
losses
,
our
grieues
,
and
iniuries
:
and
(
which
aboue
all
is
to
be
preferred
)
we
shall
keepe
the
youth
of
our
Realme
from
sloath
and
idlenesse
.
Neither
hath
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
nor
our
good
friend
the
king
Alphonsus
,
nor
so
many
deuout
and
Catholique
Princes
,
aided
and
succoured
vs
with
their
treasures
and
other
supplies
,
to
the
intent
we
should
keepe
vs
stil
idle
within
dores
:
that
we
should
dwel
in
pleasures
and
delights
,
&
grow
corrupted
and
effeminate
:
but
rather
that
we
should
betake
our selues
to
armes
,
and
make
proofe
and
triall
of
our
valour
in
the
middest
of
all
perils
and
daungers
,
and
that
euen
in
despite
of
death
it selfe
wee
should
performe
the
duety
and
deuoyre
of
men
valiant
and
couragious
,
and
of
most
braue
and
resolute
souldiers
.
This
encouragement
of
the
king
of
Epire
seemed
not
greatly
to
like
the
auditors
:
for
they
did
not
applaude
it
with
a
sudden
and
vniuersall
crie
and
consent
(
as
they
were
wont
:
)
but
with
a
kinde
of
muttering
noise
,
interrupted
(
as
it
were
)
by
times
,
and
by
stoppes
,
they
did
signifie
sufficiently
,
that
the
mindes
of
the
souldiers
were
not
conformable
,
but
rather
different
from
his
desire
.
Notwithstanding
though
there
were
fewe
or
none
which
did
commend
or
allowe
of
his
aduise
:
yet
being
ashamed
openly
to
contradict
it
,
they
stood
still
one
looking
vpon
another
:
and
none
of
them
durst
open
his
mouth
to
reply
vnto
him
,
for
feare
of
being
noted
for
a
greater
coward
or
more
dastardly
minded
then
the
rest
of
his
companions
.
Then
Vranocontes
seeing
all
of
them
so
stil
and
silent
,
arising
out
of
his
seate
,
&
addressing
his
speech
to
Scanderbeg
:
It
is
not
(
quoth
he
)
most
prouident
and
prudent
Prince
,
either
timerousnesse
or
want
Answer
of
Vranocontes
to
the
oration
of
Scanderbeg
:
in
the
name
of
all
the
Epirots
.
of
courage
,
or
the
experience
of
our
late
successe
at
Sfetigrade
which
causeth
vs
at
this
time
with
blushing
cheekes
to
disallow
and
dislikethy
counsell
:
but
(
giue
me
leaue
to
be
the
first
who
may
freely
confesse
vnto
thee
the
cause
of
this
our
backwardnesse
)
:
it
is
the
time
and
season
of
the
yeare
,
wherein
ordinarily
consisteth
the
best
part
of
militarie
seruices
:
it
is
I
say
,
the
time
onely
which
doth
aduise
&
admonish
vs
not
to
hearken
vnto
thee
.
Thou
seest
that
the
Autumne
is
now
well
neare
spent
,
scarcely
shall
we
be
able
to
leuie
any
forces
,
scarcely
shall
we
put
in
order
other
things
requisite
for
the
siege
,
and
we
shall
hardly
make
our
approches
to
the
walles
,
but
that
the
vnseasonablenesse
Winter
wars
most
discommodious
and
hurtfull
.
of
the
winter
will
assault
vs
with
infinit
inconueniences
&
discommodities
,
both
the
heauens
and
the
earth
wil
make
warre
against
vs
,
the
showers
&
raine
continually
falling
,
the
frosts
,
Ice
and
snow
,
will
both
hinder
,
offend
,
and
encomber
our
souldiers
,
and
will
defend
and
protect
the
enemie
.
For
as
this
season
is
of
it selfe
vnfit
&
discommodious
for
all
occasions
:
so
is
it
most
contrary
,
and
to
the
singular
disaduantage
of
those
that
come
to
be
encamped
,
and
lye
at
the
siege
of
townes
.
And
there
is
great
ods
and
inequalitie
betweene
the
dammages
and
inconueniences
which
it
bringeth
to
the
besiegers
,
in
regard
of
those
annoyances
which
it
layeth
vpon
the
besieged
.
For
these
being
retired
within
their
walles
,
and
vnder
the
succour
and
couert
of
their
bastils
and
defences
,
will
be
able
with
pleasure
to
affront
vs
,
and
hauing
abundance
of
all
necessaries
,
they
may
(
as
it
were
)
with
the
one
hand
hold
their
weapons
and
armes
readie
to
defend
them
sclues
,
whilest
with
the
other
they
do
repaire
and
renue
their
forces
&
their
rampiets
.
And
what
shall
we
do
the
whilest
?
Onely
we
haue
the
aduantage
of
our
corages
prodigall
&
carelesse
of
our
owne
safeties
,
and
obstinately
addicted
to
assaile
&
force
the
enemy
.
For
to
speake
of
any
artillery
,
it
is
not
vnknown
vnto
vs
,
both
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
,
and
at
other
places
,
how
litle
good
it
doth
and
will
do
,
especially
in
this
vnseasonable
time
of
winter
,
and
against
places
so
defencible
&
strong
by
nature
,
seated
vpon
rocks
&
mountaines
which
are
vnbatterable
&
impregnable
.
I
conclude
therfore
,
that
it
behoueth
vs
with
all
our
power
and
endeuors
to
shun
&
auoyd
these
vaine
attempts
,
and
this
wilful
losse
and
destruction
of
our
souldiers
:
and
it
behoueth
Sentence
.
Time
and
seasen
to
be
attended
by
men
of
valor
&
wisdome
.
men
of
valor
and
wisedome
to
attend
a
conuenient
time
and
season
,
as
good
and
skilful
sailers
vse
to
do
,
when
they
are
to
make
their
voyage
.
Neither
will
this
delay
any
thing
diminish
or
abate
our
courages
,
nor
will
it
adde
any
stomach
to
our
enemies
.
Touching
the
warre
of
the
Persians
(
if
I
may
speake
what
I
thinke
of
it
)
for
my
part
I
do
repose
little
or
no
trust
therein
at
this
time
:
for
either
wil
the
report
of
all
those
skirmishes
and
commotions
vanish
away
to
smoke
and
come
to
nothing
:
or
else
it
is
like
that
the
Persians
will
deferre
and
put
off
their
armes
till
some
other
time
of
better
oportunitie
.
All
this
notwithstanding
(
most
valiaunt
Prince
the
mirrour
of
magnanimitie
)
we
will
not
hinder
thy
determinations
;
but
if
thou
doest
thinke
,
that
thine
owne
opinion
and
conceipt
in
this
point
,
be
more
for
the
benefite
and
aduantage
of
the
Estate
,
and
for
the
publike
and
common
reputation
,
we
will
march
on
with
a
good
will
,
and
will
cheerefully
follow
thy
ensignes
,
wheresoeuer
it
shall
please
thee
to
leade
vs
:
we
will
frame
and
fit
our
tongues
and
our
speeches
,
our
handes
and
our
actions
,
yea
the
very
times
and
seasons
to
serue
onely
at
thy
good
will
and
pleasure
,
and
as
it
shall
seeme
good
vnto
thee
.
In
thy
company
the
snow
shall
be
pleasant
,
the
showers
shall
seeme
sweete
,
the
winter
shall
be
thought
milde
,
and
all
things
shall
be
gracious
,
acceptable
and
pleasing
vnto
vs
:
no
trauels
,
no
difficulties
,
no
hazardes
,
nor
any
kinde
of
dangers
shall
grieue
or
discontent
vs
,
so
long
as
thou
art
our
leader
and
commaunder
:
so
long
as
we
may
enioy
the
happie
presence
of
thy
vertues
,
and
may
follow
the
greatnesse
of
thy
fortunes
.
Scanderbeg
perceiuing
how
his
subiects
were
affected
,
and
the
rather
for
that
they
spake
nothing
but
what
was
true
and
certaine
,
he
suffered
himselfe
soone
and
easily
to
be
perswaded
by
them
,
according
to
that
curtesie
&
bountie
of
his
good
nature
,
wherewith
he
did
euer
draw
the
affections
of
the
communalty
to
loue
&
honor
him
.
Wherefore
the
Counsell
being
broken
vp
,
the
assembly
dismissed
,
&
the
souldiers
licensed
to
Donique
the
wife
of
Scanderbeg
passeth
the
Sommer
at
Petralba
.
depart
,
he
permitted
euery
man
to
retire
to
his
owne
home
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
sommer
he
had
left
the
Queene
at
Petralba
,
as
afterwards
also
in
the
same
season
of
the
yere
he
vsed
alwayes
during
his
life
to
do
the
like
:
to
th
intent
that
during
the
extreme
heate
of
sommer
,
&
till
the
end
of
Autumne
,
she
might
remaine
there
for
her
more
solace
and
recreation
:
&
the
rest
of
the
yere
she
vsually
spent
at
Croy
,
except
it
were
at
such
times
as
the
Turks
came
into
Epire
,
or
that
the
country
was
troubled
with
any
immoderate
forces
,
&
extraordinary
puissance
of
the
enemy
.
For
then
when
it
stood
vpon
the
Colchina
a
citie
of
the
Venetians
vpon
the
sea
or
gulfe
of
Venice
in
Dalmatia
.
hazard
of
his
whole
estate
,
he
transported
her
with
all
her
houshold
,
&
the
most
precious
things
of
all
her
furniture
and
moueables
vnto
Colchina
a
sea
towne
of
the
Venetians
,
or
to
some
other
such
like
place
farre
remoued
and
out
of
the
way
.
Now
that
he
hadde
dismissed
his
army
,
he
him selfe
with
Amese
,
and
very
small
traine
,
went
to
the
Queene
to
Petralba
.
Vnder
this
castell
was
a
plaine
of
singuler
beauty
and
very
Description
of
the
conntrey
about
Petralba
.
pleasaunt
,
both
for
the
admirable
recreation
which
the
very
nature
of
the
place
did
affoorde
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
notable
diligence
of
the
inhabitants
,
who
had
bene
very
curious
and
industrious
in
trimming
and
husbanding
of
the
soile
.
For
it
wanted
not
any
fruites
,
vines
,
plants
,
or
trees
,
nor
any
thing
in
the
world
which
might
seeme
either
to
adorne
and
beautifie
the
countrey
,
or
to
make
it
blessed
and
happy
.
In
this
place
during
that
quarter
of
the
yeare
did
the
Queene
make
her
abode
,
accompanied
with
her
Ladies
,
maides
,
and
officers
.
On
all
sides
was
the
plaine
enuironned
with
wood
and
thickets
,
and
with
many
narrow
straights
and
vallies
in
a
manner
vnaccessible
:
amongst
the
which
Scanderbeg
held
continuall
watch
and
ward
,
keeping
a
great
number
of
souldiers
to
guard
and
defend
the
place
:
which
was
also
singularly
well
prouided
and
furnished
,
with
armes
,
men
,
victuals
,
&
other
munitions
for
all
occurrences
and
accidents
of
Fortune
whatsoeuer
Hauing
made
but
small
stay
at
Petralba
,
he
remoued
with
his
Queene
backe
againe
to
Croy
,
where
also
he
had
no
long
rest
.
For
(
as
Vranocontes
most
sagely
and
wisely
had
prognosticated
)
newes
came
within
a
while
,
and
the
report
encreased
daily
:
that
the
Persian
was
retired
,
the
tumults
of
that
war
appeased
,
and
all
sturs
and
commotions
pacified
:
and
that
the
Turkish
Monarch
being
freed
from
this
feare
,
did
minde
to
bend
his
forces
against
the
Albanians
.
Scanderbeg
was
greatly
troubled
with
these
tidings
,
neuerthelesse
he
told
his
subiectes
Mahomet
prepareth
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
.
Sentence
.
openly
,
that
in
this
case
it
was
requisite
to
vse
armes
and
good
counsell
,
and
not
choller
and
indignation
.
Howbeit
he
was
in
good
hope
,
that
the
enemy
would
not
march
in
a
season
so
contrary
&
discommodious
.
Yet
did
he
presently
mount
on
horse
backe
,
and
taking
with
him
not
aboue
fiftie
horse
,
he
left
Croy
his
chiefe
citie
,
and
drewe
towardes
the
frontiers
where
Moses
lay
in
garrison
:
there
to
take
some
more
certaine
counsell
and
aduise
for
the
maner
of
his
proceedings
.
When
he
came
thither
,
he
found
that
to
be
true
in
effect
which
had
bene
reported
vnto
him
at
Croy.
For
this
Scanderbeg
leuieth
an
armie
to
withstand
the
Turkes
.
cause
hauing
leuied
and
mustered
in
great
hast
about
5000.
men
,
he
retired
with
them
into
the
lower
Dibria
,
where
he
was
wont
to
encampe
and
to
winter
his
armie
,
aduertising
Moses
and
others
not
to
stirre
nor
attempt
any
thing
,
till
they
saw
him
approch
with
his
troups
.
Scarce
did
there
passe
ten
dayes
betweene
these
preparations
and
the
comming
of
the
Turkes
:
the
which
being
discouered
by
them
of
the
garrison
in
the
newe
fortresse
at
Modrissa
,
and
being
mindfull
of
the
instructions
giuen
them
by
their
Soueraigne
,
they
signified
the
same
accordingly
by
the
shot
of
the
Canon
.
This
signall
was
receiued
first
by
the
paizants
and
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
,
and
afterwardes
by
Scanderbeg
,
in
so
good
time
,
that
trussing
vp
baggage
in
the
night
,
with
as
much
silence
as
was
possible
,
he
made
towardes
the
enemie
.
Moses
was
not
then
present
at
that
seruice
:
for
by
reason
that
the
infidels
did
take
their
way
farre
off
from
the
place
where
he
lay
,
he
would
not
leaue
those
passages
vngarded
which
were
committed
to
his
charge
,
for
feare
lest
the
Painim
,
being
either
victorious
or
vanquished
,
should
finde
that
passage
vnfurnished
and
without
resistance
.
The
selfe
same
night
did
the
Barbarian
vse
incredible
celeritie
&
diligence
in
his
iourney
:
they
were
about
twelue
An
armie
of
twelue
thousand
Turkes
inuadeth
Epire
thousand
fighting
men
and
no
more
,
all
on
horsebacke
,
chosen
and
well
appointed
,
both
to
giue
a
charge
brauely
,
and
to
beare
a
shocke
as
resolutely
:
and
Mahomet
thought
it
not
good
to
vse
anie
greater
troupes
in
this
expedition
.
Our
Christian
forces
were
in
a
maner
equally
parted
,
their
numbers
both
of
horsemen
and
footemen
being
neere
alike
.
The
night
was
now
almost
spent
,
and
the
day
readie
to
breake
,
when
Am●sa
generall
of
the
Turkish
armie
against
Scanderbeg
.
as
Scanderbeg
being
enformed
by
his
discouerers
of
the
way
that
Amesa
tooke
(
for
so
was
the
Generall
Turke
named
)
and
being
fauoured
by
the
silence
of
the
night
,
he
seized
vpon
a
part
of
the
mountaine
of
Modrissa
,
hauing
a
purpose
to
surprise
the
enemie
:
who
being
ignorant
of
this
stratageme
,
had
nowe
passed
the
mountaine
of
Mocrea
,
and
being
entred
the
valley
that
lay
betweene
that
and
the
mount
Modrissa
,
Mount
Mocrea
.
were
euen
readie
to
get
vp
the
hill
,
to
the
intent
that
(
passing
from
thence
farther
into
the
heart
of
the
Prouince
,
he
might
the
better
ouer-reach
Scanderbeg
,
and
destroy
the
plaine
countrey
.
Part
of
his
people
were
nowe
gotten
to
the
place
,
and
being
entangled
amongest
the
craggie
rockes
,
and
the
steepe
descents
of
the
mountaine
,
their
horses
were
euen
out
of
breath
with
mounting
to
the
toppe
.
Others
likewise
followed
close
after
them
:
and
many
of
them
were
as
yet
scarce
passed
the
valley
,
when
Amesa
&
the
Turkes
armie
surprized
at
Modrissa
,
by
Scanderbeg
.
as
the
Generall
of
the
Christians
(
giuing
the
signall
of
the
fight
)
with
a
great
crie
and
a
terrible
noyse
,
no
otherwise
then
as
a
mightie
streame
,
did
fall
suddenly
vpon
them
from
aboue
,
ouerthrowing
and
beating
them
downe
,
being
alreadie
wearied
and
well
neare
tyred
,
both
them
and
their
horses
.
The
first
that
made
head
against
them
were
the
footemen
,
whom
Scanderbeg
employed
in
the
beginning
of
the
seruice
,
by
reason
of
the
situation
and
qualitie
of
the
place
:
doubting
lest
if
his
horsemen
should
haue
charged
,
the
fall
of
the
hill
,
with
the
force
of
their
owne
violence
,
might
haue
borne
them
on
with
more
extremitie
then
he
was
willing
,
and
so
being
caried
headlong
downe
the
mountaine
,
they
might
haue
wrought
their
owne
ruine
and
destruction
.
The
principall
praise
therefore
,
and
the
chiefe
commendation
of
this
victorie
appertained
to
the
footemen
.
The
Turkes
which
were
gotten
vp
to
the
top
,
casting
away
their
launces
,
defended
them selues
with
their
cimitaries
;
but
by
reason
that
their
horses
could
not
get
anie
good
and
sure
footing
,
their
blowes
were
vncertaine
,
and
their
force
was
to
little
purpose
.
The
Christians
couering
themselues
with
their
Targets
,
did
first
kill
and
ouerthrow
their
horses
,
and
then
all
at
pleasure
had
their
willes
of
the
riders
:
manie
of
whom
perceiuing
this
strange
and
vnaccustomed
kinde
of
daunger
,
dismounted
from
their
horses
,
and
eyther
fought
on
foote
,
or
sought
to
saue
themselues
by
retyring
into
the
valley
towardes
their
companions
,
and
to
reserue
themselues
to
a
more
sure
exploit
,
and
to
a
safer
kinde
of
seruice
.
Amese
the
Christian
,
being
accompanied
with
a
strong
and
mightie
troupe
of
horse
was
sent
by
his
Vncle
to
the
other
side
of
the
mountaine
,
where
the
descent
was
more
facile
and
easie
:
and
there
beganne
an
other
fight
in
the
streightes
and
most
narrowe
passages
of
the
valley
.
In
this
meane
while
was
it
faire
day
light
,
by
which
time
the
surplus
and
rest
of
the
horsemen
(
who
were
of
Scanderbeg
his
battallion
)
hauing
first
repulsed
the
enemie
,
beganne
to
make
into
the
plaine
.
Of
the
footemen
some
pursued
the
enemie
,
others
kept
at
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
,
from
whence
with
their
bowes
and
arrowes
,
they
spent
good
store
of
shot
vppon
them
whom
they
sawe
broken
and
out
of
order
.
On
the
one
side
where
the
way
seemed
more
free
and
open
for
the
enemie
,
Castroit
did
fiercely
presse
vppon
them
close
at
their
backes
:
on
the
other
side
Amese
the
Christian
had
shut
in
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
besieged
Amese
the
Turkish
Generall
,
who
(
seeing
not
anie
likelihoode
Amese
Generall
of
the
Turkes
,
taken
prisoner
by
Amese
the
Nephew
of
Scanderbeg
.
nor
apparance
either
of
victorie
or
of
safetie
)
was
oftentimes
importuned
and
vrged
by
the
Albanois
to
render
himselfe
:
which
at
length
to
his
great
griefe
,
he
was
contented
to
yeeld
vnto
:
and
laying
aside
his
armes
,
he
gaue
him
his
faith
to
be
true
prisoner
.
In
like
manner
,
infinite
others
yeelding
to
their
ill
fortune
,
did
by
their
captiuitie
,
giue
an
ende
to
their
woundes
,
and
determined
the
conflict
.
The
victorie
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Amese
at
Modrissa
.
being
assured
,
the
souldiers
fell
to
make
bootie
of
their
baggage
.
All
their
Ensignes
and
Standards
were
gayned
,
and
seuen
thousand
men
were
counted
dead
vpon
the
place
.
The
most
part
of
their
horses
were
either
slaine
or
maymed
:
and
yet
did
this
victorie
cost
the
Christians
litle
bloud
or
none
at
all
:
for
they
lost
not
in
the
fight
Number
both
of
Turkes
and
Christians
slaine
in
the
fight
at
Modrissa
.
aboue
30
▪
persons
at
the
most
.
Amese
the
Turkish
Generall
(
according
to
the
right
of
the
law
of
armes
)
was
graunted
to
Amese
the
Christian
by
his
Vncle
,
who
willed
him
to
leade
him
amongst
other
prisoners
to
Croy
,
with
some
part
of
the
spoiles
gotten
vpon
the
enemy
,
especially
the
standards
:
the
residue
were
liberally
graunted
and
deuided
amongst
the
souldiers
.
The
King
of
Epyre
hauing
continued
certaine
daies
in
that
place
,
to
ouerrunne
the
frontiers
of
the
Infidels
,
to
dismisse
his
souldiers
,
to
visit
,
order
&
dispose
of
all
things
,
returned
to
Croy
against
the
feast
of
Christmas
.
At
his
arriuall
,
all
the
multitude
both
old
and
young
pell mel
,
in
great
and
huge
troupes
flocked
together
to
receiue
him
,
and
they
met
him
without
the
gate
with
many
acclamations
and
popular
applauses
,
much
more
great
,
and
farre
exceeding
beyond
all
comparison
,
all
that
had
beene
vsed
and
accustomed
.
For
it
was
a
common
speech
and
talke
amongst
them
,
that
God
had
now
giuen
them
a
manifest
signe
&
pledge
of
their
good
fortune
,
and
that
they
shold
preuaile
as
well
against
the
new
Monarch
,
as
against
his
predecessour
:
also
that
they
were
assured
vnder
the
conduct
of
their
Prince
,
to
haue
like
fortune
&
good
happe
against
the
sonne
,
as
they
had
of
late
against
the
father
.
So
fond
and
vaine
are
the
imaginations
Sentence
.
and
iudgements
of
the
ignorant
&
rude
communaltie
,
that
by
one
only
accident
(
be
it
neuer
so
meane
)
and
according
as
the
successe
of
the
first
beginnings
doth
more
or
lesse
please
them
,
so
do
they
measure
&
interpret
the
second
,
the
middle
,
&
the
last
euents
of
worldly
actions
:
especially
if
their
owne
desires
and
affections
,
and
the
promises
of
fortune
doe
concurre
,
and
do
seeme
to
ioyne
and
agree
in
one
.
The
Turkes
prisoners
feasted
by
Scanderbeg
.
During
the
solemnitie
of
this
publique
triumph
and
feasting
,
both
in
respect
of
the
time
which
was
festiuall
,
and
of
their
affaires
,
which
had
succeeded
so
fortunate
,
Scanderbeg
commaunded
the
prisoners
to
be
enlarged
,
and
that
Amese
should
be
brought
vnto
him
:
whom
after
he
had
welcommed
and
receiued
with
great
humanitie
,
he
honored
&
feasted
most
magnificently
,
to
the
intent
he
should
be
pertaker
of
their
ioy
and
triumph
for
that
victorie
,
whereof
himselfe
had
partly
bene
the
giuer
and
the
occasion
.
But
first
of
all
,
the
Mahometan
did
request
him
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
license
some
one
of
the
captiues
to
go
to
Andrinople
,
and
to
aduertise
his
friends
of
his
estate
and
condition
,
and
to
bring
his
ransome
.
For
it
may
be
(
said
he
)
that
they
which
are
escaped
from
the
slaughter
,
doe
know
nothing
of
my
misfortune
and
aduenture
:
but
may
thinke
me
to
be
slaine
amongst
the
rest
.
This
being
accorded
as
he
demanded
,
and
the
price
of
all
their
ransomes
being
concluded
and
agreed
vpon
at
13000.
crownes
:
two
of
them
were
presently
dispatched
and
sent
away
to
deale
for
the
deliuerie
of
their
companions
,
and
they
were
accompanied
with
one
of
the
Christians
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
conducted
them
safe
out
of
the
countrie
.
Thus
you
see
what
passed
this
yeare
in
Epyre
,
and
what
were
the
chiefest
tumults
of
that
time
.
Whilest
that
matters
stood
vppon
these
tearmes
,
the
newes
of
this
discomfiture
1452.
was
come
to
the
eares
of
Mahomet
,
who
seeing
the
reliques
of
his
army
without
a
Generall
,
without
ensignes
,
&
without
armes
,
I
leaue
it
to
you
to
be
imagined
,
whether
the
sight
therof
did
not
procure
griefe
and
sorrow
both
in
publique
&
in
priuate
.
The
Sultan
did
enquire
particularly
of
the
encounter
,
&
he
was
desirous
to
heare
the
discourse
of
the
whole
manner
and
order
of
the
fight
:
which
being
told
him
,
though
he
were
euen
enraged
for
pure
despite
and
anger
,
yet
he
fell
from
the
conceipt
and
remembrance
of
that
misfortune
,
to
feasting
,
reuelling
and
banquetting
,
striuing
&
enforcing
himselfe
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
to
obscure
the
praise
and
deserts
of
the
Albanois
,
and
to
colour
,
excuse
,
&
hide
his
own
misfortune
.
But
if
the
calamity
of
his
Mahomet
insensed
against
Amese
,
in
vnwilling
to
pay
his
ransome
.
army
vpon
the
view
&
hearing
of
their
mischance
,
did
in
any
sort
trouble
this
couetous
&
miserable
minded
Prince
,
you
may
be
sure
that
the
message
sent
by
Amese
did
much
more
moue
him
&
eagerly
incense
him
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
sometimes
imputing
vnto
him
the
disgrace
of
that
ouerthrow
,
in
that
he
had
so
foolishly
lost
his
people
,
by
trayning
them
in
the
night
time
rashly
and
inconsideratly
into
those
streights
&
steepe
mountaines
:
and
somtimes
accusing
him
of
cowardice
,
treason
&
disloialty
,
he
wold
willingly
haue
refused
to
disburse
any
thing
towards
their
ransome
,
(
so
subtill
&
ingenious
is
the
humor
of
auarice
,
to
keepe
together
the
riches
which
it
hath
Sentence
.
gathered
:
)
if
that
the
principall
persons
of
the
court
,
and
the
kinsmen
and
friends
of
the
prisoners
had
not
perswaded
him
to
the
contrarie
.
For
what
with
their
good
Perswasions
vsed
by
Amese
his
friend●
and
the
Turkes
cour●i●rs
,
to
Mahomet
in
his
behalfe
.
and
sufficient
reasons
,
and
what
with
their
humble
prayers
and
entreaties
,
they
appeased
the
Sultan
,
shewing
him
,
that
Amese
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
before
past
,
could
not
iustly
be
blamed
nor
suspected
of
the
like
error
or
default
.
Moreouer
that
he
alone
was
not
fallen
into
this
misfortune
,
but
many
braue
and
valiant
souldiers
besides
him
:
and
that
therefore
the
case
of
their
companions
ought
not
to
be
neglected
and
vnregarded
.
Many
other
reasons
did
they
alleage
,
in
so
much
,
that
the
money
being
soone
procured
and
deliuered
vnto
the
messengers
,
together
with
manie
pretious
gifts
and
presents
,
which
they
sent
priuately
to
Scanderbeg
:
it
was
quickely
brought
and
paied
in
Epyre.
The
most
part
of
that
summe
Scanderbeg
willed
to
be
deliuered
to
his
Nephew
,
the
residue
was
partly
deuided
and
shared
amongest
the
souldiers
,
and
partly
sent
vnto
Moses
to
be
distributed
amongst
them
of
his
garrison
.
Liberalitie
of
Amuse
the
Nephew
of
Scanderbeg
.
The
Nephew
of
Scanderbeg
shewed
himselfe
no
lesse
liberall
then
his
Vncle
.
For
reseruing
to
himselfe
very
little
or
nothing
of
that
which
was
giuen
him
,
he
gaue
it
in
common
,
and
parted
it
both
amongest
friendes
and
welwillers
,
and
to
those
that
were
partners
with
him
in
his
perils
.
Their
ransomes
being
thus
paied
,
the
Turkes
were
licensed
to
depart
at
their
pleasures
.
Amese
was
very
sorie
to
leaue
the
King
of
Albanie
,
and
(
the
saying
is
)
that
before
his
departure
,
he
did
a
long
while
,
in
secret
Amese
and
the
other
Turkes
prisoners
ransommed
.
deuise
with
Scanderbeg
vpon
the
nature
and
disposition
of
Mahomet
,
and
of
the
manner
of
maintayning
the
warre
against
him
.
At
their
going
thence
there
were
manie
presents
bestowed
vpon
them
,
and
victuals
prouided
to
serue
them
for
manie
dayes
,
besides
a
good
conuoy
,
which
did
bring
them
safe
and
sound
into
their
owne
limits
and
confines
.
Before
such
time
as
Amese
arriued
at
Andrinople
,
there
was
begunne
to
be
made
Debreas
appointed
with
a
new
armie
against
Scanderbeg
.
a
newe
leauie
of
other
forces
,
and
the
old
companies
were
supplyed
with
fresh
men
in
the
place
of
those
which
were
lost
.
He
that
had
the
leading
of
them
was
named
Debreas
,
a
man
of
notable
courage
,
and
one
that
by
his
experience
and
long
practise
in
armes
,
had
attained
to
the
degree
&
dignitie
of
a
Saniacke
.
But
he
had
laboured
too
ambitiously
with
the
Ottoman
to
grant
him
this
commission
,
enforcing
himself
with
Debreas
his
ambition
and
glorious
ostentation
.
manie
glorious
promises
to
animate
the
Sultan
more
&
more
,
and
to
put
him
in
a
full
hope
and
perswasion
of
an
assured
victorie
.
For
he
referred
all
things
to
the
conceipt
of
his
owne
wit
,
and
to
the
sufficiencie
of
his
owne
wisedome
,
attributing
little
or
nothing
vnto
fortune
,
notwithstanding
that
she
doth
beare
a
great
stroke
in
all
humaine
actions
,
and
especially
in
deedes
of
armes
.
Neuerthelesse
he
promised
the
Sultan
not
to
hazard
all
his
forces
at
one
blow
,
nor
to
commit
them
to
the
aduenture
of
one
entire
battell
,
but
that
he
would
by
some
good
entry
and
beginning
make
himselfe
way
to
an
assured
victorie
.
Besides
,
he
tooke
no
great
care
nor
was
desirous
of
any
greater
forces
,
then
such
as
Amese
his
predecessor
had
lately
had
before
him
:
induced
thereunto
through
a
kind
of
emulation
&
desire
of
glory
:
to
the
intent
it
might
be
said
,
that
he
had
reestablished
the
good
fortune
of
the
Turkish
Empire
with
the
like
numbers
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
with
the
same
souldiers
.
As
it
is
commonly
seene
,
that
the
man
which
is
Sentence
.
hardie
and
resolute
thinketh
nothing
impossible
whereunto
his
mind
is
affectioned
.
Now
was
not
Debreas
the
onely
man
that
had
thus
desired
to
be
employed
by
the
Sultan
,
but
there
were
many
others
,
who
of
themselues
and
their
owne
motion
,
did
sue
to
haue
the
honour
of
that
difficult
and
hard
seruice
:
for
by
how
much
the
more
Ambition
and
enuie
of
the
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg
.
the
name
of
Scanderbeg
did
growe
glorious
amongst
the
Barbarians
,
and
the
greater
report
and
renowme
that
ranne
of
his
inuincible
fortune
:
so
much
the
greater
was
the
resort
and
concourse
of
all
such
as
thought
any
thing
well
of
their
owne
valure
and
worthinesse
:
eche
of
them
greedily
desiring
to
haue
the
credite
of
that
iourney
,
as
men
that
did
affect
and
aspire
to
the
greatest
offices
and
highest
dignities
.
Besides
,
the
ambition
of
these
men
was
much
augmented
and
pricked
forward
by
the
liberalitie
of
the
Turkish
Monarche
published
and
spread
abroad
,
who
had
lately
proclaymed
and
decreed
a
wonderfull
great
rewarde
and
recompence
to
him
that
could
vanquish
the
Albanois
.
But
after
that
Amese
vppon
his
returne
was
seene
and
heard
to
Amese
commending
the
vertue
of
Scanderbeg
discourageth
the
Turkes
.
vtter
his
opinion
and
conceit
of
Scanderbeg
and
his
fortune
,
those
their
haughtie
desires
were
much
chaunged
and
abated
.
For
by
a
continuall
,
yet
true
commendation
,
he
did
so
extoll
the
vertue
of
the
Christian
Prince
and
his
companies
,
as
it
little
wanted
,
but
that
Debreas
had
chaunged
his
opinion
,
and
that
the
Sultan
had
not
broken
the
voyage
.
Neuerthelesse
because
he
would
not
derogate
from
the
maiestie
of
his
Empire
,
he
thought
it
better
to
encrease
and
strenthen
his
armie
,
then
either
to
mistrust
the
diligence
and
deuoire
of
his
Saniacke
,
before
he
had
made
proofe
and
tryall
of
him
:
or
to
leaue
the
discomfiture
of
Amese
,
and
the
late
iniuries
of
his
people
vnreuenged
.
Wherefore
there
was
added
to
the
troupes
before
leauied
a
new
supply
of
3000.
horse
.
Thus
whilest
that
Amese
discharging
the
dutie
of
a
friend
,
and
gratifying
his
late
hoast
,
did
exalt
the
honour
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
did
publish
his
rare
vertues
,
he
was
in
a
manner
iniurious
vnto
him
,
or
rather
he
was
the
author
and
occasioner
of
his
greater
praise
and
of
his
more
honorable
victorie
.
All
things
being
in
a
readinesse
,
and
the
companies
readie
to
march
,
there
fell
such
great
store
of
raine
,
continuing
for
many
dayes
together
,
that
it
did
for
a
while
hinder
Debreas
marcheth
into
Epyre
with
an
armie
of
15000.
men
.
the
forwardnesse
of
the
souldiers
.
Put
the
foule
weather
being
ceased
,
and
the
season
of
the
yeare
being
likewise
growen
more
milde
and
pleasant
,
by
the
comming
on
of
the
spring
,
they
tooke
their
iourney
with
all
speede
and
celeritie
:
the
same
reason
and
consideration
drew
Scanderbeg
likewise
into
his
campe
,
there
to
deliberate
with
his
Chieftaines
,
and
to
prouide
for
the
ordering
of
his
affaires
,
which
the
roughnesse
of
the
winter
had
caused
him
to
deferre
and
put
off
,
till
the
time
fell
out
more
fit
and
gratious
to
his
purpose
.
This
was
the
occasion
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
both
the
preparations
,
and
the
comming
of
the
enemy
were
noysed
in
the
countrie
,
he
was
Scanderbeg
leauteth
an
armie
of
7000.
men
against
Debreas
.
with
Moses
amongst
the
Dibrians
,
wherefore
he
assembled
speedily
,
and
in
a
small
time
to
the
number
of
7000.
men
or
somewhat
more
.
It
ought
not
to
seeme
strange
,
neither
should
any
man
maruell
,
that
the
Christians
were
so
suddenly
and
readily
armed
and
prouided
,
nor
that
they
gathered
an
armie
The
order
taken
by
Scanderbeg
for
the
sudden
arming
of
his
subiects
and
speedie
raising
of
an
armie
.
with
such
incredible
speede
and
celeritie
.
For
the
King
of
Epyre
of
his
owne
meere
and
proper
motion
,
without
the
desert
or
merit
of
any
mans
seruice
,
had
giuen
the
better
part
of
his
ordinarie
reuenues
,
especially
of
his
demaines
,
to
certaine
of
the
greatest
and
chiefest
men
of
the
countrie
,
vppon
condition
,
that
whensoeuer
there
happened
any
necessitie
of
warre
,
they
should
presently
find
him
a
certaine
number
of
men
at
their
costes
and
charges
,
according
to
ech
mans
state
and
qualitie
:
with
whom
,
themselues
also
in
person
should
make
their
speedie
repayre
vnto
him
,
and
so
to
receiue
such
directions
,
and
to
be
employed
in
such
seruices
,
as
it
should
please
him
to
commaund
and
appoint
.
These
men
therefore
were
alwaies
readie
in
armes
,
and
well
appointed
,
expecting
nothing
but
the
will
and
pleasure
of
their
Chiefetaine
.
Besides
there
was
a
certaine
number
of
the
inhabitants
,
and
especially
of
the
husbandmen
,
who
by
a
certaine
vsage
and
custome
of
the
countrie
,
were
bound
to
accompanie
them
wheresoeuer
they
marched
without
anie
consideration
of
pay
or
wages
:
and
commonly
,
the
onely
desire
of
prey
and
pillage
did
furnish
him
with
more
men
then
he
him selfe
would
haue
demaunded
.
Hereof
it
appeareth
,
howe
Scanderbeg
could
continually
repayre
so
manie
and
so
often
armies
,
considering
that
his
rents
and
customes
were
not
so
great
,
nor
were
not
sufficient
for
anie
long
time
to
entertaine
his
souldiers
.
Adde
herewithall
,
that
if
neither
the
custome
of
the
countrie
,
nor
their
greedie
desire
of
prey
,
had
not
been
such
as
it
was
,
yet
the
regarde
of
the
common
perill
,
the
consideration
of
their
Prince
his
dexteritie
and
good
fortune
,
might
easily
haue
allured
and
perswaded
them
,
and
was
sufficient
to
haue
drawen
them
into
armes
.
As
for
the
stipendarie
succours
and
mercenarie
souldiers
which
he
hyred
for
his
money
,
the
chiefe
burthen
and
importance
of
that
charge
,
was
borne
for
the
most
part
by
the
Bishoppes
of
Rome
,
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
other
Catholique
Christian
Princes
,
who
fayled
not
from
time
to
time
to
furnish
him
with
money
and
treasure
,
which
(
as
the
saying
is
)
are
the
synewes
of
the
warres
.
Debreas
hauing
passed
ouer
the
greatest
part
of
Bulgarie
,
or
the
countrie
of
the
Tryballians
,
was
gotten
as
farre
as
Pologue
,
which
is
a
place
and
part
of
Bulgarie
,
Pologue
.
vnder
the
obeysance
of
the
great
Turke
,
and
not
farre
from
the
confines
of
Epyre.
Hereof
Castriot
being
certainely
informed
at
full
,
commaunded
speedily
to
mount
on
Scanderbeg
marcheth
with
6000.
men
against
Debreas
horse
backe
,
choosing
out
of
all
the
companie
sixe
thousand
horse
:
for
the
matter
requiring
so
great
haste
,
he
could
not
conueniently
vse
the
ayde
of
his
footemen
.
The
residue
he
sent
away
with
the
olde
garrison
of
Moses
,
hauing
first
taken
order
for
such
thinges
as
seemed
necessarie
:
but
before
hee
beganne
to
march
with
his
troupes
he
had
sent
the
Dybrian
with
tenne
horsemen
to
take
notice
,
and
to
discouer
the
comming
and
purpose
of
the
enemie
.
The
rest
of
the
squadrons
followed
after
fayre
and
easily
.
The
Generall
of
the
Turkes
was
encamped
in
the
The
description
of
the
countrie
about
Pologue
.
Scopia
a
chiefe
towne
in
Macedonie
.
fieldes
of
Pologue
,
tarrying
for
the
breaking
of
the
day
.
The
plaine
was
bounded
on
the
one
side
with
the
mountaine
of
Mocrea
,
on
the
other
side
with
the
towne
of
Scopia
(
which
was
belonging
to
the
Turkes
)
and
it
was
enclosed
likewise
with
two
other
mountaines
of
a
notable
height
called
by
a
generall
name
,
the
mountaines
of
Pologue
.
Moses
had
good
leasure
to
suruey
all
things
(
for
the
Moone
being
at
full
,
did
shine
verie
bright
)
and
he
brought
backe
certaine
and
perfect
notice
of
euerie
thing
to
the
generall
of
the
Christians
,
who
taking
the
aduantage
of
this
singular
benefite
of
the
night
,
commaunded
his
companies
to
hasten
their
pace
.
They
were
no
sooner
departed
from
Mocrea
,
and
scarce
entred
within
the
plaine
,
but
the
heauens
were
suddenly
chaunged
euen
in
an
instant
:
and
at
the
first
there
fell
a
sweete
shower
,
which
did
but
gently
wet
the
battallions
,
but
the
Army
of
Scanderbeg
striken
with
feare
by
the
terror
of
a
sudden
tempest
raine
encreasing
by
litle
and
litle
,
there
followed
a
great
tempest
of
thunder
and
lightning
with
a
mightie
storme
and
violent
windes
.
Hereupon
did
the
Ensignes
make
a
stande
,
and
a
certaine
horror
and
feare
beganne
to
possesse
the
companies
:
in
such
sort
,
that
they
stoode
gazing
one
vppon
another
verie
sad
and
pensiue
,
as
if
some
sinister
token
and
presage
of
ill
fortune
had
befallen
them
.
Scanderbeg
making
but
a
iest
of
this
their
timerousnesse
and
vaine
feare
,
went
to
the
head
of
the
battell
and
pushed
forward
the
Standard-bearer
with
his
hand
,
telling
him
,
that
he
was
but
an
ill
prognosticator
vnto
himselfe
:
and
he
saide
with
a
loud
voice
:
that
it
behoued
them
vpon
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
not
to
be
amazed
at
the
tempest
.
such
an
opportunitie
to
take
the
aduantage
of
the
time
,
and
to
charge
the
enemie
:
that
this
was
no
other
but
the
casualtie
and
inconstancie
of
the
spring
time
,
and
new
season
of
the
yeare
,
namely
of
the
moneth
of
March
:
and
that
before
they
should
be
able
to
come
to
handie-stroakes
with
the
enemie
,
they
should
see
the
ayre
would
waxe
cleare
,
and
as
calme
and
pleasant
as
before
.
Whereupon
the
souldiers
being
recomforted
,
and
interpreting
it
to
be
a
signe
of
their
owne
good
fortune
,
they
did
both
mutually
encourage
one
another
,
and
they
put
their
leaders
likewise
in
a
better
hope
and
comfort
.
By
this
time
the
weather
being
cleared
(
as
Scanderbeg
had
foretolde
)
the
brightnesse
of
the
moone-light
encreasing
with
her
course
,
and
the
neerenesse
of
their
troupes
did
now
discouer
the
approach
of
the
Albanois
,
which
hastened
on
eche
mans
fortune
eyther
good
or
bad
.
The
enemie
at
the
first
being
astonished
and
vnresolued
,
stoode
a
while
in
suspence
,
whether
they
should
fight
,
or
flie
:
or
whether
it
were
best
to
temporize
.
The
darkenesse
of
the
night
did
much
augment
their
terrour
,
and
the
audacitie
of
the
Christians
whom
they
sawe
to
be
aduaunced
so
farre
without
their
confines
and
from
their
owne
dwellings
.
On
the
contrarie
,
this
seemed
to
encourage
them
,
and
to
encrease
their
hardinesse
,
in
that
they
knewe
they
were
to
fight
not
in
the
enemies
countrie
where
they
might
be
in
feare
of
ambushments
and
surprises
.
But
the
principall
point
that
made
them
to
cast
awaie
all
feare
,
was
the
multitude
and
valure
of
their
troupes
,
which
was
enough
euen
to
make
the
veriest
cowards
to
be
ashamed
to
thinke
of
flight
.
Wherefore
in
the
ende
Debreas
giuing
a
signe
to
beginne
the
fight
,
willed
them
to
goe
to
the
charge
,
and
calling
to
minde
his
owne
great
and
large
promises
made
to
the
Ottoman
,
and
the
instructions
giuen
him
,
he
animated
his
souldiers
,
and
coursing
vppe
and
downe
nowe
here
now
there
,
thus
did
he
incense
and
egge
them
on
more
fiercely
against
the
enemie
.
On
,
on
,
braue
souldiers
(
quoth
he
)
now
is
the
time
come
that
you
shall
be
fully
Oration
of
Debreas
encouraging
his
souldiers
to
the
battell
.
reuenged
of
your
wrongs
,
and
repaire
the
honour
which
heretofore
we
haue
lost
:
now
may
you
auenge
you
of
your
imprisonment
,
of
the
losse
of
your
fellowes
,
and
your
owne
bloud
.
See
how
these
Champions
of
the
night
doe
hasten
against
you
:
see
how
they
come
bringing
(
as
it
were
)
bondes
and
fetters
to
manacle
your
handes
.
They
thinke
they
shall
encounter
here
with
their
courteous
hoast
Amese
:
they
are
perswaded
that
they
shall
be
fauoured
by
the
vallies
of
Mocrea
,
and
the
thickets
of
Modrissa
,
and
these
dens
&
starting
holes
which
are
the
ordinary
refuges
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
Behold
with
what
securitie
and
suertie
the
battell
is
offered
vnto
you
,
euen
in
a
manner
at
home
,
and
at
your
owne
doores
.
If
your selues
will
,
they
cannot
stand
against
you
,
neither
for
valure
nor
for
number
:
and
you
can
not
desire
a
place
more
fit
and
conuenient
to
fight
on
horsebacke
.
For
my
part
either
will
I
loose
my
life
together
with
you
,
and
here
will
I
rest
,
if
not
fortunate
,
yet
free
amongst
the
dead
bodies
of
my
deerest
companions
,
or
else
by
your
prowes
and
vertue
I
will
so
carrie
and
demeane
my selfe
,
as
the
seuere
iudgement
of
our
Prince
shall
haue
no
cause
to
reproue
vs
.
Goe
to
then
my
good
friends
,
let
euery
man
be
of
good
courage
,
none
did
desire
this
voyage
so
earnestly
as
we
,
none
did
accept
the
iourney
with
more
ioy
and
gladnesse
.
If
we
be
conquerors
,
none
can
expect
greater
glorie
nor
greater
rewardes
then
are
prepared
for
vs
:
if
we
be
vanquished
,
as
great
will
be
the
frownes
,
the
scornes
and
the
reproofe
which
will
be
laid
vpon
vs
.
Thus
saying
he
sent
forth
a
certaine
number
of
souldiers
in
manner
of
forlorne
hope
,
to
skirmish
with
the
Christians
,
and
to
keepe
them
play
,
that
whilest
they
did
stoppe
and
hinder
their
furie
and
violence
,
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
might
take
some
sure
course
vpon
the
hazard
of
his
whole
forces
in
the
maine
fight
:
and
then
afterwards
by
little
and
little
he
came
to
trie
the
fortune
of
the
field
.
Scanderbeg
on
the
other
side
thus
spake
vnto
his
men
.
How
now
my
souldiers
?
what
a
shame
is
this
?
Haue
they
that
were
of
late
your
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
encouraging
his
souldiers
to
the
battell
against
Debreas
.
prisoners
taken
armes
now
againe
?
Haue
they
the
courage
to
oppose
themselues
against
you
that
were
their
maisters
?
See
these
infamous
reliques
of
the
campe
of
Amese
,
they
complaine
and
they
cry
out
against
you
,
that
you
were
but
bad
banquetters
.
For
it
is
the
fashion
at
great
banquets
,
and
it
is
the
dutie
of
right
banquetters
to
leaue
nothing
behind
them
:
behold
here
I
see
other
store
also
of
fresh
and
new
forces
with
their
new
Generall
:
what
other
thing
is
it
,
then
a
newe
matter
and
obiect
of
greater
glorie
?
downe
with
them
,
ouerthrowe
them
as
you
were
wont
,
you
braue
Albanois
.
Let
not
our
faintnesse
and
slothfulnesse
cast
vs
out
of
the
possession
of
ou●
wonted
good
fortune
:
let
not
our
aduersaries
haue
any
occasion
to
say
by
our
present
misfortune
,
that
it
was
Modrissa
,
and
the
vallies
of
Mocrea
,
and
not
we
that
did
of
late
vanquish
them
:
let
the
plaine
and
open
fieldes
,
giue
plaine
and
apparant
proofe
of
your
valiant
hearts
and
vndaunted
valure
.
In
this
manner
admonishing
and
encouraging
his
companies
,
he
tooke
especiall
care
that
his
souldiers
should
keepe
themselues
firme
in
good
●rray
and
order
of
battell
,
to
the
intent
the
ranckes
might
not
be
confounded
and
intermingled
,
but
might
The
battell
of
Pologue
.
be
discerned
and
distinguished
from
the
enemie
.
And
he
had
this
reason
especially
,
for
that
the
smaller
number
being
once
disordered
,
might
easily
be
forced
and
ouerthrowen
by
the
greater
.
And
because
he
durst
not
relie
too
much
vpon
the
strength
of
those
loose
troupes
which
he
had
made
out
to
encounter
and
to
beginne
the
fight
with
the
Barbarians
:
he
caused
Moses
and
Amese
with
a
strong
squadron
of
chosen
men
,
to
make
head
against
the
enemie
which
was
comming
to
giue
the
onset
vpon
him
:
doubting
least
if
at
the
beginning
of
the
battell
they
in
the
forefront
should
happen
to
be
repulsed
,
both
his
owne
people
might
be
the
more
troubled
and
terrified
,
and
the
enemie
the
better
hartened
and
encouraged
.
As
for
the
rest
of
his
squadrons
,
he
kept
them
close
and
excellently
well
ordered
in
great
silence
.
In
like
case
,
the
Infidell
either
doubting
the
obscuritie
of
the
night
,
or
conforming
his
counsels
to
the
renour
and
demeanour
of
the
Christians
,
stirred
not
at
all
:
but
with
his
battell
close
arraunged
and
in
good
array
,
he
held
himselfe
quiet
as
a
beholder
of
the
fight
.
Thus
the
conflict
betweene
the
vauntcurrours
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
did
seeme
to
represent
(
as
it
were
)
a
pleasant
combat
:
and
the
two
armies
on
both
partes
did
carefully
attend
in
great
doubt
the
euent
and
hazard
of
the
battell
,
which
it
behoued
them
shortly
to
vndertake
.
But
the
Dibrian
did
soone
cut
off
this
spectacle
and
their
expectation
:
for
like
a
violent
storme
rushing
in
vpon
the
middest
of
them
that
fought
,
with
Moses
putteth
to
flight
the
Turkes
that
began
the
flight
.
the
destruction
and
slaughter
of
a
great
many
,
he
did
easily
put
the
rest
to
flight
,
and
with
the
exceeding
vehemencie
of
his
furie
,
hauing
forgotten
himselfe
,
he
had
without
all
doubt
pursued
them
euen
into
the
middest
of
their
maine
battallion
,
if
that
Amese
calling
backe
his
souldiers
had
not
refrayned
his
furie
,
and
with
good
words
as
well
as
deedes
had
not
caused
him
to
retire
their
ensignes
.
Certaine
it
is
and
not
to
be
denied
:
that
Moses
was
a
braue
man
,
hardie
and
valiant
Moses
his
immoderate
fury
in
the
heat
of
fight
.
of
his
person
,
and
a
most
excellent
Captaine
fit
to
haue
the
commaund
of
any
forces
:
yet
when
he
was
once
embrued
with
the
blood
of
his
enemies
,
and
that
(
as
the
saying
is
)
his
blood
was
once
hot
:
his
impatiencie
did
so
master
him
,
that
he
was
not
able
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
Moses
reprehending
his
ouermuch
hardines
.
any
longer
to
rule
and
moderate
himselfe
.
Wherefore
it
is
reported
that
Scanderbeg
did
sharply
reprehend
him
:
admonishing
him
to
temper
his
hardinesse
and
audacitie
with
more
moderation
and
modestie
,
and
to
vse
his
victorie
more
aduisedly
:
that
well
it
might
be
tolerable
in
a
priuate
souldier
to
be
so
audacious
and
hardie
:
but
in
a
leader
which
hath
the
charge
and
commaund
of
men
,
it
is
a
fault
no
lesse
pernitious
then
reproueable
,
and
a
very
bad
president
and
ill
ensample
.
But
the
rare
qualities
and
excellent
deserts
of
this
worthie
personage
do
inuite
me
,
by
the
way
to
touch
a
word
or
two
concerning
his
originall
.
This
Moses
(
who
was
Moses
his
originall
&
descent
or
pedegree
.
called
the
Dibrian
)
by
reason
that
he
dwelt
,
and
did
possesse
a
goodly
and
large
territorie
and
inheritance
amongest
the
Dibrians
,
by
another
surname
was
called
Goleme
Ariamnites
by
nation
an
Epirot
:
descended
and
borne
in
the
citie
of
Valmes
in
Epire
:
Valmes
a
citie
in
Epire.
Musache
being
his
father
and
Roislaua
his
mother
.
This
Musache
had
two
bretheren
to
wit
Ariamnites
Goleme
or
Comniat
father
in
lawe
to
Scanderbeg
(
of
whom
hath
bene
before
entreated
.
)
And
Vladienne
Goleme
de
Ariamnites
,
who
begot
Musache
,
surnamed
Goleme
de
Ariamnit
:
otherwise
Musache
de
Angeline
,
so
called
by
reason
of
his
mother
the
sister
of
Scanderbeg
:
and
thus
much
brieflie
for
the
discent
of
Moses
.
But
to
our
purpose
.
The
rest
of
the
troupes
Albanois
stood
a
while
at
a
stay
,
and
without
mouing
eitheir
forward
or
backward
,
admiring
the
extreme
hardines
of
the
Chieftaine
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
the
enemies
were
striken
with
an
exceeding
feare
,
and
began
thereupon
to
conceiue
a
certaine
and
generall
resolution
to
fly
away
,
and
to
leaue
fighting
:
notwithstanding
thinking
that
the
Christians
by
reason
of
the
darknesse
of
the
night
would
not
stirre
any
farther
,
nor
enterprize
any
thing
,
but
deferre
the
maine
fight
till
the
break
of
the
day
,
they
stirred
not
at
all
,
but
held
good
&
stood
firme
for
a
while
,
&
the
rather
for
that
besides
the
shame
and
ignominie
,
they
iudged
that
their
flight
in
the
vncertaintie
of
the
darke
would
be
farre
more
perilous
and
full
of
hazard
.
Likewise
the
Albanois
was
not
a
little
perplexed
in
his
thoughts
,
but
had
diuerse
imaginations
in
his
minde
:
being
in
doubt
whether
he
should
attend
the
day-light
or
else
should
presse
forward
this
his
good
fortune
,
which
to
men
of
warre
,
is
very
light
and
inconstant
.
For
herein
he
found
him selfe
deceiued
of
his
hope
,
in
that
he
thought
to
haue
surprized
them
at
vnwares
,
and
found
them
out
of
order
,
as
he
had
of
late
ouertaken
the
Amezans
:
&
yet
for
all
that
,
seeing
he
had
ouerthrown
and
beaten
backe
their
first
troupes
,
he
was
in
hope
that
they
would
not
abide
him
but
be
gone
,
and
so
pursuing
them
at
their
backes
,
he
might
obtaine
the
victorie
without
any
losse
or
bloodshed
of
his
owne
men
.
Now
therefore
when
he
perceiued
them
to
set
a
good
countenance
on
the
matter
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
to
be
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
mammering
,
and
readie
to
turne
their
backs
:
without
any
more
delay
,
he
sounded
a
charge
&
gaue
the
onset
vpon
them
most
furiously
both
before
and
behind
:
saying
vnto
his
souldiers
.
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
encouraging
his
souldiers
to
giue
the
charge
vpon
Debreas
.
Come
on
(
my
friends
)
let
vs
vse
the
victorie
whilest
these
fellowes
are
thus
amazed
,
and
whilest
their
wounds
are
yet
fresh
and
bleeding
:
let
vs
preuent
the
enemie
of
their
flight
,
which
they
are
now
deuising
and
debating
,
how
to
take
their
most
aduantage
,
and
how
to
get
away
free
and
safe
out
of
our
sight
.
Debreas
his
troups
endured
the
shocke
at
the
first
verie
coldly
:
which
made
him
to
repaire
to
their
fore
ranckes
,
where
he
animated
&
exhorted
them
to
behaue
them selues
manfully
and
to
stand
firme
both
with
good
words
,
and
by
the
example
of
his
owne
vertue
and
valour
:
insomuch
that
now
they
began
to
receiue
the
Christians
to
the
encounter
with
a
good
resolution
,
&
made
them
to
hold
bridle
,
&
stopped
them
in
their
pace
.
But
whilest
they
were
thus
combatting
together
,
and
that
ech
of
the
armies
were
in
doubt
to
be
confounded
and
entangled
one
within
another
,
the
fight
as
yet
was
not
verie
mortall
,
till
such
time
as
one
of
the
Musaches
was
sent
with
part
of
the
horsemen
from
the
left
wing
to
charge
the
enemie
vpon
that
side
,
where
first
of
all
their
rankes
beganne
to
breake
and
be
disordered
.
Scanderbeg
pressing
continually
vpon
them
in
the
forefront
,
did
beate
vp
and
downe
the
presse
hauing
a
vehement
desire
to
encounter
with
the
Generall
of
the
Turkes
,
and
he
had
enioyned
some
of
Policie
of
Scanderbeg
in
battell
to
ayme
at
the
destruction
of
the
Generall
of
his
enemies
.
Saying
of
Scanderbeg
touching
the
cutting
off
of
the
Generall
of
the
enemies
.
his
people
with
promises
of
good
rewardes
to
carie
a
good
eye
vpon
Debreas
.
The
report
is
,
that
it
was
a
propertie
peculiar
and
vsuall
with
him
in
all
battels
&
encounters
,
to
lay
the
first
and
principall
plot
of
his
victory
against
his
enemies
by
giuing
the
onset
vpon
their
Generall
,
and
by
his
death
and
destruction
:
for
he
was
wont
commonly
to
say
,
That
the
head
was
first
to
be
cut
off
,
and
then
that
the
rest
of
the
bodie
would
tumble
after
it
all
alone
:
that
he
knew
not
any
kind
of
creature
in
the
whole
world
,
which
could
suruiue
after
the
head
thereof
was
once
taken
away
.
But
the
braue
and
sudden
charge
giuen
by
Musache
,
did
somewhat
hinder
the
purpose
of
Scanderbeg
,
for
that
Debreas
leauing
the
head
of
the
battell
where
he
as
then
kept
,
did
suddenly
make
towardes
that
side
:
that
repulsing
the
enemie
and
redressing
the
rankes
againe
in
good
order
which
Musache
had
disordered
,
he
might
cause
them
to
temporize
yet
a
while
,
and
to
beare
off
the
violence
of
their
enemies
,
till
such
time
as
it
grew
to
be
day
.
The
souldiers
in
the
vauntgard
no
sooner
perceiued
their
Generall
to
be
absent
,
but
they
beganne
presently
to
waxe
more
faint
and
flacke
in
fighting
,
suffering
themselues
with
little
violence
to
be
beaten
backe
euen
into
the
middest
of
their
other
battallions
.
Moses
,
to
the
intent
he
might
winne
honour
by
so
glorious
an
action
,
brake
in
verie
furiously
amongst
the
thickest
of
them
,
A
hardie
act
of
Moses
.
and
snatching
an
Ensigne
out
of
the
handes
of
one
of
the
Barbarians
,
he
throwe
it
to
his
companions
that
followed
him
.
This
accident
made
them
to
redouble
their
fiercenesse
against
the
enemie
,
and
did
with
a
kinde
of
iealouzie
so
incense
and
set
spurres
to
their
courages
,
that
they
came
trouping
thither
on
all
sides
as
men
that
brauely
despised
all
daunger
,
and
feare
of
death
.
Then
beganne
the
slaughter
and
chiefest
feare
amongst
the
Infidels
:
then
might
you
haue
seene
many
a
Moses
:
then
might
you
haue
seene
how
the
Turkes
by
heapes
and
companies
forsooke
and
lost
their
Standardes
:
There
was
no
more
question
or
contention
who
should
keepe
the
fielde
:
but
euerie
man
thought
it
best
to
shift
for
himselfe
by
running
away
.
The
misfortune
that
followed
Debreas
made
him
forgetfull
of
all
good
discipline
and
martiall
order
,
and
depriued
him
of
all
good
counsell
.
For
without
all
delay
(
as
a
man
distracted
with
furie
and
feare
)
he
came
poasting
thitherwards
:
where
,
as
he
was
carefully
busied
in
rallying
of
his
squadrons
,
and
seeking
to
renue
the
battell
:
Scanderbeg
who
had
euer
caried
an
eye
towardes
him
,
came
vpon
him
,
and
with
his
launce
in
the
rest
charged
him
,
and
with
the
point
thereof
ran
him
cleane
through
a
litle
aboue
the
brest
euen
Debreas
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
vnder
the
chinne
:
and
he
endeuoring
to
auoide
the
blowe
by
bending
aside
his
head
,
receiued
the
staffe
wholly
into
his
bodie
:
and
he
made
an
end
both
of
his
life
and
of
this
battell
.
Being
fallen
from
his
horse
his
people
couered
him
with
their
bodies
,
as
long
as
they
thought
him
to
be
liuing
,
still
looking
that
he
should
remount
againe
to
horsebacke
:
but
perceiuing
his
bodie
lie
dead
without
a
soule
,
and
that
there
was
not
now
any
man
left
which
could
vpbraid
them
for
flying
away
:
they
turned
bridle
immediately
,
and
abandoned
speedily
both
their
standardes
,
their
cariages
,
their
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
the
armie
of
Debreas
.
companions
and
their
enemies
:
and
they
held
him
to
be
most
accursed
,
that
in
flying
was
the
hindermost
.
Those
souldiours
that
serued
vnder
Amese
in
the
last
iorney
at
Modrissa
,
hauing
still
in
mind
that
aduenture
,
as
they
fought
verie
warily
and
carefull
of
their
liues
:
so
were
they
the
foremost
and
most
fortunate
in
their
flight
:
the
which
being
made
more
certaine
by
reason
of
the
day-light
,
so
was
it
the
more
cruell
and
caused
the
greater
bloodshed
and
slaughter
.
For
Musache
on
the
one
side
,
and
Moses
on
the
other
pursuing
and
pressing
close
vpon
them
at
their
heeles
,
did
kill
and
cut
off
more
of
them
in
the
chase
,
then
were
slaine
in
the
field
during
the
fight
:
and
some
of
them
also
were
taken
aliue
.
Much
more
large
and
ample
no
doubt
had
this
victorie
bene
,
at
least
in
respect
of
them
which
were
wounded
,
if
the
Christians
had
bene
seconded
with
any
Archers
or
Harguebuzziers
:
but
more
then
their
launces
,
targets
,
and
courtlaxes
they
had
no
other
weapons
to
vse
vpon
the
enemie
.
At
the
length
when
they
were
gotten
a
good
way
within
the
Turkish
confines
,
and
that
the
chase
now
seemed
to
be
more
dangerous
to
them
that
followed
,
then
to
those
which
Sentence
.
fled
,
Scanderbeg
left
pursuing
of
them
,
and
gathered
together
his
troupes
,
who
were
maruellously
glad
and
ioyfull
:
and
so
he
retired
with
his
prisoners
without
any
losse
Number
of
Turkes
staine
in
the
battell
of
Pologue
Victory
not
bought
but
giuen
to
the
Christians
.
or
dammage
,
hauing
not
any
one
of
his
men
either
slaine
or
wounded
.
Thus
you
see
by
the
strange
successe
of
this
battell
,
how
fortune
disposeth
of
the
purposes
of
men
,
and
doth
sometimes
fauour
them
beyond
all
reason
and
consideration
.
The
Turkes
lost
4120
men
:
and
therefore
the
Christians
might
well
say
(
as
they
might
vsually
)
that
this
victorie
was
not
bought
but
giuen
.
The
bootie
by
order
of
the
Prince
,
being
brought
forth
in
the
common
and
open
sight
of
them
all
was
equally
deuided
amongest
the
souldiers
:
to
the
intent
that
they
which
had
continued
the
furie
of
the
fight
,
by
following
the
chase
vpon
the
enemie
,
Debreas
his
horse
and
armour
giuen
to
Moses
by
Scanderbeg
in
honour
of
his
valure
&
vertue
.
without
any
care
of
sacking
their
campe
,
or
spoiling
of
the
dead
,
might
not
sustaine
any
losse
or
disaduantage
.
To
Moses
he
gaue
with
his
owne
hand
the
horse
and
armour
of
Debreas
,
with
an
honourable
testimonie
likewise
of
his
great
desertes
and
commendations
.
As
for
the
rest
,
euerie
one
had
a
share
,
and
fared
the
better
for
this
iorney
,
and
some
of
them
had
prisoners
giuen
vnto
them
.
Amongst
others
,
Musache
his
fortune
was
,
to
haue
a
yong
Turke
to
his
prisoner
,
whose
physiognomy
and
good
countenance
shewed
him
to
be
both
of
nobilitie
and
of
courage
.
But
betweene
the
master
and
the
prisoner
,
there
arose
forthwith
a
pleasant
controuersie
,
which
gaue
occasion
of
laughter
to
all
the
standers
by
,
and
I
will
impart
the
same
vnto
you
.
The
young
man
hauing
some
speech
with
Musache
concerning
his
ransome
,
demaunded
of
him
,
what
summe
would
content
him
:
in
the
end
they
agreed
vpon
200.
crownes
,
A
pleasaunt
question
betweene
Musache
and
a
Turke
his
prisoner
.
which
the
Turke
presently
taking
out
of
a
litle
bagge
payed
,
and
told
out
vnto
him
:
and
afterwardes
desiring
leaue
to
depart
,
the
Epirot
began
to
smile
:
telling
him
,
that
he
must
seeke
elsewhere
for
some
other
money
to
make
vp
his
ransome
:
that
it
was
no
reason
he
should
thinke
to
pay
him
with
his
owne
money
:
that
all
that
coine
,
and
what
else
soeuer
was
taken
with
him
,
did
of
right
belong
vnto
him
,
and
was
in
one
and
the
same
case
and
condition
with
his
bodie
,
and
that
a
prisoner
taken
in
the
war
,
could
not
reserue
nor
chalenge
any
thing
as
his
owne
.
The
Turke
sometimes
with
reasons
,
and
sometimes
with
entreatie
desired
him
to
let
him
goe
.
But
(
to
make
short
)
the
matter
was
brought
before
Scanderbeg
,
who
purposely
commanded
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
to
alledge
what
they
could
in
defence
of
their
right
:
and
afterwards
turning
him
to
his
people
,
he
vsed
these
wordes
.
Truely
(
said
he
)
here
is
a
pretie
controuersie
,
both
of
these
plead
for
that
which
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
deciding
a
controuersie
betweene
Musache
&
the
Turke
his
prisoner
is
mine
:
the
money
Musache
which
we
knew
not
of
,
we
did
not
bestow
vpon
thee
:
nor
you
(
sir
youth
)
ought
not
to
abuse
vs
with
this
wile
,
who
doe
well
know
,
that
euen
the
life
wherewith
thou
breathest
,
is
but
borrowed
,
and
dependeth
on
our
mercie
:
so
farre
is
it
that
thou
canst
pretend
any
right
to
be
reserued
to
thy selfe
in
anie
thing
.
Notwithstanding
there
is
no
reason
that
I
should
be
iudge
in
mine
owne
cause
:
but
who
will
not
iudge
rightly
in
a
matter
of
libertie
?
and
who
will
not
set
aside
all
rigour
and
rightes
of
warre
in
fauor
of
a
prisoner
?
To
thee
therefore
Musache
,
we
giue
of
our
owne
free
motion
all
that
this
prisoner
hath
about
him
:
and
do
thou
as
franckly
and
freely
giue
him
his
libertie
:
or
rather
,
the
dutie
of
nature
,
on
this
condition
,
that
if
euer
hereafter
he
fall
againe
into
thy
hand
,
thou
shalt
dispose
of
him
fully
and
freely
at
thine
owne
pleasure
and
discretion
.
Thus
this
young
Turke
being
verie
glad
and
exceeding
ioyfull
,
that
he
had
gotten
his
libertie
:
and
hauing
also
both
his
horse
and
his
armes
franckly
giuen
him
by
Scanderbeg
,
departed
,
highly
commending
without
ceasing
,
this
his
bountie
and
liberalitie
,
praying
vnto
God
hartily
to
prosper
both
the
King
and
the
estate
of
Albanie
.
The
Christians
trussing
vp
their
baggage
,
towardes
the
euening
did
retire
thence
into
Dibria
,
where
during
the
time
of
their
aboad
,
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
that
when
any
enterprise
succeedeth
happily
vnto
men
,
it
lifteth
vp
their
minds
to
affect
Sentence
.
greater
matters
,
)
the
Albanois
beganne
to
make
a
motion
in
a
generall
councell
touching
their
proceeding
in
the
warres
,
and
for
the
assaulting
and
winning
of
some
townes
from
the
enemie
.
But
in
the
end
it
was
concluded
for
the
best
and
most
expedient
,
that
they
should
stay
a
while
to
see
what
the
Turkish
Monarch
would
do
after
this
discomfiture
of
his
forces
,
least
they
should
happen
incontinently
to
vndertake
an
action
,
either
with
too
much
hastinesse
&
temeritie
,
or
more
dangerous
then
would
easily
be
effected
.
Two
monethes
therefore
were
limitted
for
the
discouering
of
that
matter
,
and
there
were
espials
dispersed
throughout
all
partes
:
notwithstanding
that
there
was
no
want
of
fugitiues
both
from
Andrinople
and
other
places
,
which
came
daily
to
yeelde
themselues
to
the
Albanois
.
These
things
thus
passed
,
Moses
retyred
himselfe
to
his
garrison
vpon
the
frontiers
:
and
Scanderbeg
with
Amese
and
the
rest
of
his
Princes
and
Nobles
,
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Croy.
In
this
meane
time
,
the
army
of
the
Barbarians
which
had
bene
broken
and
ouerthrowen
,
Mahomet
and
his
Nobles
greatly
troubled
and
vexed
at
the
discomfiture
of
Debreas
.
was
returned
and
come
to
the
presence
of
Mahomet
,
who
though
he
saw
them
in
a
most
miserable
plight
,
and
distressed
in
all
respects
,
yet
tooke
no
pittie
nor
compassion
of
their
estate
.
For
first
of
all
,
both
the
Sultan
and
all
the
great
persons
of
his
Court
,
were
greatly
troubled
and
agreeued
at
the
flight
of
so
many
sufficient
and
able
men
,
saying
openly
and
aloud
,
that
they
were
people
enough
to
haue
restored
the
fortune
of
any
battell
,
had
it
bene
neuer
so
desperate
and
out
of
hope
.
Afterwards
,
when
as
the
great
Turke
came
to
enquire
of
the
particulars
,
where
and
in
what
place
the
battell
had
bene
fought
,
and
against
what
troupes
and
numbers
of
the
enemie
:
then
was
he
much
more
enflamed
with
rage
and
choller
then
before
,
commaunding
them
out
of
his
sight
,
reproaching
and
blaming
them
vncessantly
,
and
exclaming
against
and
detesting
their
faintnesse
,
sloth
,
and
cowardice
.
Moreouer
,
the
misfortune
and
mishappe
of
Debreas
caused
those
of
his
condition
and
calling
,
rather
to
be
glad
then
to
grieue
thereat
:
were
it
either
because
they
did
enuie
the
reputation
of
his
valour
and
vertue
:
or
that
they
did
hate
his
audacious
presumption
.
Mahomet
himselfe
was
exceedingly
abashed
at
the
successe
of
this
miracle
,
and
was
not
altogether
free
and
exempted
from
feare
.
He
could
not
be
perswaded
that
Scanderbeg
with
so
small
a
companie
,
durst
enterprize
to
enter
so
farre
vpon
his
frontiers
,
and
euen
in
the
open
plaines
of
Pologue
to
encounter
with
Debreas
.
Notwithstanding
finding
that
their
testimonies
did
agree
in
all
parts
,
and
that
there
was
no
difference
nor
disagreement
in
their
tales
;
he
durst
not
call
in
question
the
truth
of
their
reportes
.
Touching
the
principall
point
,
which
was
,
how
to
be
reuenged
:
he
wanted
not
flatterers
of
all
sorts
,
Sentence
.
(
an
ordinarie
plague
attending
great
Princes
,
and
which
doeth
puffe
them
vp
with
vanitie
)
who
by
a
certaine
reprochfull
and
artificiall
interpretation
,
did
obscure
and
Spetches
and
perswasions
of
Mahomet
his
flatterers
animating
▪
him
against
Scanderbeg
detract
from
the
honor
and
deserts
of
the
Christians
,
offering
both
their
persons
and
their
liues
to
serue
against
them
,
and
vndertaking
and
promising
,
that
they
would
ouerreach
and
goe
beyond
the
Epirot
,
were
he
neuer
so
cunning
and
well
practised
in
sleights
&
policies
:
that
euerie
place
was
not
as
Modrissa
:
that
the
starres
would
not
fauour
him
in
all
places
:
that
he
should
not
find
euerie
one
to
be
an
Amese
,
nor
a
Debreas
,
especially
when
that
Scanderbeg
should
see
himselfe
beset
and
assailed
with
such
a
troublesome
Hydra
hauing
so
many
heades
:
and
that
of
eche
one
which
was
cut
off
and
ouercome
,
there
should
still
arise
another
monster
who
would
neuer
cease
to
seeke
to
deuoure
him
.
And
were
it
that
he
were
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
euen
in
the
armes
of
his
Iesus
:
yet
should
he
not
be
alwaies
in
safetie
and
securitie
.
Mahomet
did
gladly
giue
care
to
the
good
affection
of
his
people
,
and
he
would
Mahomet
deuiseth
to
corrupt
some
of
Scanderbeg
his
subiects
.
not
openly
gainesay
nor
contradict
any
one
of
them
,
that
offered
themselues
so
willingly
to
these
daungers
:
but
the
craftie
Foxe
had
another
matter
hammering
in
his
head
:
his
braines
were
beating
and
deuising
vpon
another
kinde
of
reuenge
,
which
might
be
wrought
with
lesse
bloodshed
&
losse
of
his
people
:
namely
,
how
he
might
oppresse
and
confound
this
his
aduersarie
by
some
ciuill
and
domesticall
warre
,
and
by
stirring
vp
against
him
the
armes
and
ambushments
of
some
of
his
owne
subiects
.
For
he
knew
,
that
where
force
of
armes
would
not
preuaile
,
there
policie
and
other
Sentence
.
sleights
of
warre
ought
to
supply
their
defects
.
A
course
which
he
himselfe
had
oftentimes
put
in
practise
with
happie
and
good
successe
against
many
others
,
by
following
the
tract
which
his
father
Amurath
had
troden
before
him
,
at
such
time
as
he
impatronized
himselfe
vpon
the
empire
of
Greece
.
And
(
such
are
the
ticklings
and
enticementes
of
mens
desires
,
especially
when
they
seeke
for
Empires
and
dominions
)
he
easily
promised
vnto
himselfe
and
was
perswaded
,
that
he
should
find
some
of
the
most
inward
and
familiar
friends
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
would
be
wrought
and
allured
to
be
the
authors
and
executioners
of
his
wicked
practise
:
wherein
he
was
not
altogether
deceiued
.
At
that
time
there
were
many
about
Scanderbeg
who
were
of
great
account
and
authority
with
him
,
both
in
the
administration
of
the
estate
,
as
also
in
the
warres
.
But
as
Moses
did
excell
them
all
in
the
practise
and
experience
of
armes
,
so
was
he
in
the
highest
degree
of
fauour
and
reputation
with
his
Prince
:
and
Scanderbeg
loued
and
esteemed
him
aboue
all
the
rest
.
This
made
the
Ottoman
to
haue
a
desire
to
practise
Mahomet
seeketh
to
vndermine
the
faith
of
Moses
.
and
worke
with
this
personage
,
and
by
the
greatnesse
of
his
faire
and
large
promises
,
to
make
a
conquest
of
the
fortresse
of
his
constancie
,
faith
and
loialtie
.
One
thing
there
was
which
he
did
hope
would
greatly
further
the
conuciance
of
this
matter
:
and
that
was
,
because
it
was
told
him
,
that
the
lands
and
possessions
of
Moses
did
bound
and
butte
vpon
his
confines
,
especially
towards
Sfetigrade
:
supposing
that
this
neare
neighbourhood
would
giue
him
the
more
easie
and
readie
accesse
to
haue
some
speech
and
conference
with
him
:
and
that
the
whole
matter
might
be
handled
the
more
conueniently
and
the
more
secretly
.
Wherefore
touching
any
further
prouisions
to
be
made
for
the
wars
,
and
to
those
vaine
offers
&
vaunts
made
by
his
Courtiers
:
he
faigned
that
vpon
some
good
considerations
he
would
deferre
the
reuenge
of
his
wrongs
and
outrages
in
Epire
,
till
another
time
and
season
,
and
then
hauing
communicated
this
secret
with
one
or
two
of
his
most
priuate
and
faithfull
Councellours
,
he
wrote
vnto
the
Gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
in
a
most
cunning
and
subtile
manner
,
and
the
saying
is
,
that
he
did
the
like
to
the
Gouernour
of
Alchria
.
But
it
is
not
much
materiall
whether
he
writ
to
them
both
or
not
:
yet
I
beleeue
,
that
this
web
was
weaued
and
this
practise
was
begunne
,
continued
and
ended
in
one
of
those
places
onely
:
neither
was
it
wrought
for
all
that
without
great
daunger
and
difficultie
:
and
the
reason
which
maketh
me
to
thinke
so
,
is
the
qualitie
of
the
case
,
and
also
for
that
the
letters
sent
to
Alchria
(
if
there
were
any
)
did
neuer
sort
to
any
purpose
and
effect
.
The
Gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
hauing
receiued
the
letters
which
were
sent
vnto
him
,
did
peruse
them
verie
secretly
,
and
he
had
a
great
desire
to
execute
the
commandement
of
his
soueraigne
as
effectually
as
he
might
:
for
that
by
the
accomplishing
of
his
will
and
pleasure
,
he
was
sure
to
become
great
,
and
to
be
highly
rewarded
.
The
substance
of
the
letters
in
regard
of
Moses
was
to
this
effect
:
That
he
should
deale
Letters
of
Mahomet
to
the
gouernor
of
Sfetigrade
willing
him
to
practise
with
Moses
to
reuolt
from
Scanderbeg
.
with
him
in
the
name
of
Mahomet
,
and
to
put
it
to
his
choise
,
whether
he
would
accept
of
money
,
or
else
haue
preferment
and
aduancement
of
estate
and
liuings
,
eyther
with
the
Turkes
in
the
court
of
the
Emperour
,
or
(
if
he
had
rather
)
in
the
realme
of
Albanie
,
vpon
this
condition
:
That
he
should
make
away
Scanderbeg
,
or
by
some
meanes
cause
him
to
be
made
away
:
or
at
the
least
by
leauing
of
his
seruice
to
follow
the
armes
and
partie
of
Ottoman
.
Many
other
good
speeches
were
added
in
the
letters
fit
to
perswade
and
induce
him
thereunto
,
by
which
it
was
easie
to
be
discerned
what
was
further
to
be
done
in
the
matter
:
albeit
there
was
not
any
mention
at
all
made
of
Moses
.
And
it
was
referred
to
the
power
and
discretion
of
the
gouernour
to
deale
as
the
time
and
the
place
should
giue
him
opportunitie
,
and
as
he
should
iudge
to
be
most
for
the
profit
and
dignitie
of
his
maiestie
.
The
Barbarian
forgot
nothing
of
that
was
enioyned
him
,
but
vsed
singular
dexteritie
,
diligence
,
and
discretion
in
inuiting
Moses
to
conferre
with
him
.
And
the
better
to
attaine
thereunto
,
he
imparted
this
matter
to
a
Christian
one
of
his
owne
houshold
seruants
,
and
by
Nation
an
Albanois
:
putting
him
in
hope
,
that
it
should
be
the
meane
to
enrich
both
him
and
his
house
for
euer
,
if
he
could
bring
the
Dibrian
to
this
point
to
haue
some
speech
and
conference
with
him
.
This
fellow
therefore
did
the
gouernour
send
towards
Moses
.
The
night
seemed
to
be
the
fittest
time
for
the
effecting
of
this
matter
,
during
the
A
messenger
sent
to
Moses
from
the
Gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
to
practise
with
him
for
his
reuolt
.
which
,
this
Epyrot
taking
his
iorney
,
and
being
skilfull
of
all
the
places
and
passages
of
the
countrie
,
he
neuer
lost
his
way
,
but
came
directly
to
the
place
where
he
found
Moses
with
his
garrison
in
the
frontiers
of
the
Prouince
.
The
Dibrian
presently
vpon
the
comming
of
this
messenger
from
the
enemie
,
gaue
him
conuenient
opportunitie
to
speake
vnto
him
,
and
withdrew
him
apart
from
all
other
companie
;
who
before
that
he
came
to
breake
with
him
any
thing
touching
his
message
or
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
at
the
very
first
entreated
him
to
take
the
paines
to
come
to
Sfetygrade
.
Whereupon
seeing
him
to
refuse
so
to
doe
,
and
that
he
did
in
a
manner
laugh
at
the
impudency
of
the
Infidels
,
he
changed
his
course
,
and
falling
to
flattering
,
and
faire
speeches
,
he
made
him
attentiue
to
his
talke
:
then
entring
into
the
matter
,
he
discouered
to
him
in
some
sort
the
intention
and
minde
of
the
Sultan
.
Moses
gladly
gaue
eare
vnto
him
,
and
with
a
wonderfull
liking
(
such
is
the
variety
of
men
especially
of
them
that
follow
armes
)
he
swallowed
vp
the
cunning
the
close
bait
of
his
own
praises
:
namely
,
when
the
messenger
told
him
,
that
the
great
Turke
did
so
highly
honor
and
esteeme
of
him
,
that
he
thought
him
only
of
all
the
flower
of
Epire
,
worthy
to
be
sollicited
both
by
letters
and
by
speeches
.
Reason
would
he
should
rather
haue
blushed
for
shame
,
to
see
him selfe
only
amongst
so
many
others
(
as
a
man
forlorne
&
of
a
desperate
hope
)
to
be
chosen
and
selected
as
a
fit
instrument
and
occasion
of
so
detestable
and
felonious
an
act
,
and
of
a
crime
so
hatefull
,
vile
&
trecherous
.
But
such
is
our
corrupt
desire
of
earthly
honors
,
and
so
ambitious
are
our
thoughts
,
aspiring
to
glory
and
Sentence
.
Empire
,
that
it
maketh
vs
altogether
to
forget
our selues
and
our
dueties
.
Neuerthelesse
for
that
time
did
Moses
shew
him selfe
both
by
his
speaches
,
and
by
his
countenance
to
be
such
a
one
,
that
the
subtill
messenger
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
him
,
or
whether
he
did
approue
or
reproue
that
which
had
beene
propounded
vnto
him
.
Yet
did
this
minister
of
Sathan
sufficiently
coniecture
of
the
meaning
and
thoughtes
of
the
man
,
and
therefore
not
detayning
him
with
any
further
discourse
,
but
promising
to
returne
vnto
him
againe
shortly
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
and
returned
to
the
Gouernour
.
It
is
commonly
reported
,
that
when
Moses
was
demanded
by
some
of
his
souldiers
,
what
communication
had
passed
betweene
them
,
he
answered
,
that
it
was
a
spy
of
the
partes
neare
about
Sfetigrade
,
which
came
to
giue
him
certain
aduertisements
,
and
that
he
was
in
good
hope
by
his
aide
and
assistance
to
doe
the
king
good
seruice
and
greatly
to
further
his
attempts
&
purposes
.
The
souldiers
did
easily
beleeue
what
he
saied
,
as
not
mistrusting
any
thing
.
Besides
that
,
the
habit
and
attire
,
and
the
speach
of
the
messenger
being
a
Christian
did
seeme
to
perswade
and
import
no
lesse
.
And
what
reason
had
they
but
to
credit
Moses
,
whose
faith
and
fidelity
had
bene
so
notably
knowen
and
testified
,
and
into
whose
handes
the
whole
estate
of
his
Prince
had
bene
so
often
put
and
committed
?
especially
in
the
warre
of
Dayna
,
when
that
Mustapha
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Venetians
on
the
other
side
,
did
seeke
to
haue
gotten
the
estate
of
Epire
from
him
?
Notwithstanding
the
Dibrian
was
noted
euer
afterwardes
to
be
very
sad
and
pensiue
,
more
then
he
was
wont
or
vsually
accustomed
:
which
proceeded
(
as
I
suppose
)
of
the
remorse
of
conscience
that
seemed
to
touch
him
with
a
deepe
consideration
of
the
fact
,
being
so
weighty
,
difficult
,
and
important
.
He
was
mightely
distracted
and
perplexed
in
his
mind
,
somtimes
his
heart
was
touched
with
the
thoughts
and
remembrance
of
the
curtesie
and
humanity
of
his
prince
,
who
deserued
no
such
vnkinde
and
wicked
part
,
and
with
the
greatnesse
of
the
authority
&
preheminence
which
he
had
about
Scanderbeg
,
wherwith
any
other
besides
him
would
haue
held
him selfe
highly
contented
,
sometimes
againe
he
considered
the
excessiue
greatnesse
and
rewardes
offered
him
by
Mahomet
,
especially
the
crowne
and
scepter
presented
vnto
him
,
a
thing
so
much
desired
and
affected
of
miserable
mortal
men
,
and
so
sweete
a
thing
doethe
thinke
it
to
sit
aloft
,
and
to
be
preferred
aboue
other
men
.
But
Sentence
.
in
the
middest
of
these
●●●●
meditations
,
and
in
this
variety
of
his
thoughtes
and
cogitations
,
he
did
with
great
deuotion
attend
the
returne
of
his
espiall
:
a
manifest
argument
that
his
heart
was
corrupted
.
O
most
impious
and
wicked
ears
,
that
could
so
easily
be
drawen
and
allured
to
hearken
so
long
vnto
so
mischieuous
a
message
!
O
most
ingrate
and
vnthankfull
Moses
,
whose
inconstancy
could
cause
thee
to
violat
thy
faith
and
loyalty
,
and
to
conspire
against
thy
country
,
against
thy
Prince
,
against
thy
frends
and
companions
,
against
thy
religion
,
against
thy
owne
dignity
and
honor
,
&
against
the
security
of
thy
own
estate
,
vpon
a
vaine
hope
of
some
idle
conceited
good
hap
,
and
of
a
thing
meerely
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
?
Whilest
the
Dibrian
did
remaine
thus
perplexed
&
turmoiled
with
the
vncertainty
of
his
owne
thoughts
,
behold
our
gentle
messenger
is
againe
returned
,
plentifully
furnished
and
prouided
,
not
onely
with
words
farre
more
sweete
and
plausible
,
but
with
Moses
peruerted
and
corrupted
to
become
a
traitour
to
Scanderbeg
.
rich
giftes
and
sumptuous
presents
:
yet
I
doe
not
finde
that
Moses
did
accept
of
any
of
them
,
but
that
onely
his
mind
was
now
throughly
possessed
with
a
disposition
enclining
to
infidelity
and
treason
.
Notwithstanding
the
aunswere
which
he
made
to
the
messenger
,
did
sufficiently
discouer
the
malady
of
his
minde
:
for
he
willed
him
to
Speeche
of
Moses
to
the
Turkish
messenger
.
come
no
more
into
his
presence
,
that
he
did
most
humbly
thanke
the
Sultan
for
his
great
fauour
,
and
good
will
,
and
promised
him
so
to
cary
and
demeane
himselfe
,
that
from
thenceforward
he
should
not
find
him
to
be
his
enemy
.
Thus
whilest
that
Scanderbeg
being
ignoraunt
of
the
counsels
of
Mahomet
,
doth
send
abroad
espials
on
all
sides
,
to
sound
and
search
out
his
determinations
,
the
Infidelles
are
plotting
and
deuising
how
to
worke
him
a
greater
mischiefe
,
and
to
ouerwhelme
him
with
a
daunger
farre
more
pernicious
.
It
hath
bene
before
touched
,
how
that
both
Scanderbeg
and
his
subiects
,
did
delay
Scanderbeg
determineth
to
haue
the
aide
of
Italians
in
the
warres
.
and
put
off
the
warre
,
and
the
besieging
of
townes
for
a
season
,
to
a
time
then
prefixed
and
appointed
:
which
being
now
expired
,
and
no
newes
of
any
motions
or
tumults
heard
of
from
Andrinople
,
but
that
all
things
were
in
good
rest
and
quietnesse
;
the
king
of
Albany
bethought
and
deuised
with
him selfe
what
expedition
were
best
to
be
vndertaken
,
and
what
things
were
requisite
to
haue
it
well
and
orderly
executed
.
To
this
end
he
was
resolued
(
if
he
might
)
to
aide
him selfe
with
the
succours
of
the
Italians
,
considering
,
that
though
his
subiects
were
excellent
in
fighting
of
maine
battels
,
and
in
combatting
hand
to
hand
in
the
plaine
field
:
yet
did
he
not
thinke
them
to
be
fitte
or
sufficient
for
the
assaulting
of
holdes
,
and
the
forcing
of
townes
,
and
such
like
seruices
.
Alphonsus
King
of
Sicily
and
Naples
(
of
whom
mention
hath
beene
often
made
)
did
keepe
his
Court
continually
at
Naples
,
which
was
not
farre
distant
from
thence
.
And
for
as
much
as
not
onely
Scanderbeg
,
but
in
a
manner
all
Christendome
,
did
vse
this
Prince
with
a
kind
of
familiarity
,
he
tooke
care
to
vse
the
helpe
of
no
other
,
but
of
him
onely
;
assuring
him selfe
,
that
of
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
Christian
,
he
should
not
finde
any
more
willing
nor
more
ready
to
aide
and
assist
him
.
For
this
cause
before
hee
would
proclaime
any
leauy
or
muster
of
men
within
his
Prouince
,
he
caused
two
good
and
strong
shippes
to
be
rigged
,
trimmed
,
and
made
ready
:
which
being
richly
furnished
and
fraughted
with
many
excellent
and
sumptuous
presentes
,
he
sent
with
two
of
the
greatest
and
noblest
persons
of
his
kingdome
vnto
Alphonsus
with
letters
written
in
most
familiar
and
pleasaunt
manner
.
Some
afffrme
,
that
because
hee
would
finde
him
the
more
ready
to
send
him
succours
,
he
did
require
Alphonsus
by
this
Ambassade
,
to
receiue
him
into
his
safegard
and
protection
:
but
the
Epistle
ensuing
speaketh
not
a
word
of
any
such
matter
,
neither
doe
I
dare
to
auerre
it
for
trueth
.
The
tenour
of
those
letters
were
as
followeth
.
To
the
most
noble
and
victorious
Prince
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
,
Naples
,
and
Sicilie
:
Scanderbeg
king
of
the
Epirots
sendeth
health
and
prosperity
.
Our
souldiours
(
most
Catholique
King
)
know
how
to
fight
with
men
onely
in
the
field
:
but
for
the
assaulting
of
walles
and
holdes
,
they
are
vtterly
ignorant
.
You
Letters
of
Scanderbeg
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
&c.
Italians
(
as
I
heare
)
are
very
skillfull
in
that
kinde
of
seruice
,
and
you
loue
it
well
:
this
is
the
cause
that
wee
at
this
time
haue
neede
of
your
good
aide
,
which
we
desire
you
to
impart
vnto
vs
.
The
Infidelles
are
possessed
of
certaine
of
our
townes
in
Epire
:
and
I
haue
for
a
long
time
had
a
singular
desire
to
plucke
this
thorne
(
if
God
be
so
pleased
)
out
of
my
foote
,
but
the
continuall
impedimentes
and
hinderaunces
of
the
warres
,
hauing
euer
withheld
me
,
I
haue
not
bene
able
to
this
day
to
bring
it
to
any
good
passe
.
Wherefore
to
the
intent
I
might
accomplish
my
desire
,
I
haue
made
choise
of
this
oportunity
:
being
most
fit
both
in
regard
of
the
season
now
present
,
as
also
of
the
ley
sure
and
rest
which
Mahomet
hath
permitted
vs
,
whose
fury
we
haue
now
repressed
in
two
seuerall
combattes
and
battelles
.
You
may
gesse
by
few
wordes
what
it
is
that
we
haue
neede
of
,
all
other
things
are
in
a
readinesse
,
onely
we
stay
for
succours
and
aide
from
you
,
which
(
if
it
shall
please
your
Maiesty
)
you
may
send
vnto
vs
:
namely
Harguebushiers
and
Crossebowes
,
such
as
are
skilfull
to
fight
aloofe
,
and
to
trouble
the
enemy
a
farre
off
:
for
of
other
souldiours
,
our
dominions
are
sufficiently
well
furnished
.
But
ô
how
happy
may
I
account
Naples
and
Sicily
which
are
gouerned
by
such
a
king
as
my
Alphonsus
,
from
whence
as
out
of
a
treasury
,
a
man
may
haue
choise
of
all
presidentes
and
examples
of
vertue
.
If
we
haue
neede
of
your
people
either
in
peace
or
in
war
:
both
our
estate
hath
bene
furthered
by
your
lawes
,
and
our
warres
haue
bene
maintained
by
your
armes
.
For
my
part
,
I
doe
so
highly
esteeme
of
your
loue
and
good
will
,
and
the
memory
of
your
exceeding
great
benefits
doth
remaine
so
sacred
&
inuiolable
in
my
mind
,
that
many
times
I
wish
(
though
perhaps
therein
I
ouershoot
my selfe
)
that
your
fortune
and
estate
were
such
,
as
you
might
haue
occasion
to
try
and
proue
,
rather
then
to
purchase
and
tie
your
friends
vnto
you
.
For
so
should
I
be
able
by
some
certaine
and
euident
proofe
to
testifie
my
deuotion
and
ready
seruice
,
and
the
entire
affections
of
my
vnfained
loue
towards
you
.
The
Ambassadors
hauing
had
their
dispatch
with
these
letters
,
Scanderbeg
made
a
Scanderbeg
visiteth
his
garrison
with
Moses
iourney
into
Dibria
,
where
the
garrison
then
lay
,
and
had
in
his
company
Amese
his
nephew
,
Musache
his
brother
in
law
,
and
some
other
of
his
Lordes
and
nobles
,
with
whom
he
purposed
there
to
consult
vpon
the
estate
of
his
affaires
,
and
to
take
some
order
for
the
leauying
of
an
army
.
Being
arriued
there
,
he
demanded
of
Moses
,
whether
he
had
learned
any
newes
that
concerned
the
estate
,
being
so
neare
and
continuall
a
neighbour
to
the
enemy
?
His
aunswer
was
:
That
he
heard
of
none
,
but
(
quoth
he
)
I
Speeches
and
dissimulation
of
Moses
to
Scanderbeg
.
haue
had
conference
of
late
with
a
man
of
Sfetigrade
,
to
see
if
there
could
be
found
any
way
or
meane
to
get
that
place
from
the
enemy
,
but
he
hath
protested
and
sworne
vnto
me
with
great
oaths
,
that
it
is
so
carefully
guarded
,
and
so
circumspectly
gouerned
with
watch
and
ward
day
and
night
,
and
it
is
so
aboundantly
furnished
and
prouided
of
al
necessaries
,
that
it
is
not
possible
by
any
means
to
obtaine
it
.
For
the
Dibrian
was
in
great
feare
and
doubt
,
least
that
Scanderbeg
should
enterprise
the
recouery
of
Sfetigrade
,
and
by
that
meanes
he
should
not
be
able
to
keepe
his
promise
made
to
the
Sultan
,
wherefore
his
chiefest
care
was
so
to
perswade
with
Scanderbeg
,
that
he
might
turne
his
minde
wholly
to
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
Mahomet
hauing
heard
what
had
passed
betweene
Moses
&
the
man
of
Sfetigrade
,
was
much
troubled
in
his
minde
,
considering
he
had
no
assuraunce
by
any
pledge
or
gage
of
the
faith
of
Moses
.
Notwithstanding
being
then
pressed
with
other
cares
more
vrgent
concerning
Greece
,
which
at
that
time
called
him
to
armes
,
he
surceased
for
a
time
the
expedition
of
Epire
,
because
he
could
not
conueniently
goe
thither
him selfe
in
person
,
nor
yet
send
any
great
forces
sufficient
to
atchieue
and
compasse
a
matter
of
that
importance
.
On
the
other
side
to
prouoke
the
enemy
or
rather
to
feede
him
still
with
light
inuasions
and
running
Camps
,
he
held
it
to
be
a
course
neither
correspondent
Mahomet
wileth
the
gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
to
hold
on
his
practise
with
Moses
.
to
his
greatnesse
,
nor
yet
for
his
aduantage
or
profite
.
Wherefore
without
any
more
adoe
sending
other
letters
vnto
the
Gouernour
,
he
willed
him
to
haue
in
mind
what
he
had
giuen
him
in
charge
,
and
both
commending
his
diligence
,
and
spurring
him
on
in
his
good
deuoire
,
he
encouraged
him
to
perseuere
as
he
had
begun
,
and
to
entertaine
the
Christian
with
his
wonted
perswasions
,
not
troubling
him selfe
with
any
thing
else
for
that
time
touching
the
warre
of
Albany
.
Whilest
matters
stood
thus
in
rest
and
quietnesse
,
Alphonsus
receiued
both
the
Ambassade
Succours
sent
by
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
to
Scanderbeg
.
and
the
letters
of
Scanderbeg
very
honourably
,
and
with
all
speed
caused
men
to
be
leauied
according
as
the
hast
of
the
time
would
permit
.
There
were
mustered
to
the
number
of
1000.
footmen
,
500.
harguebussiers
,
&
the
rest
crossebowes
.
The
king
would
willingly
haue
encreased
the
number
,
but
that
the
Ambassadours
shewed
him
that
those
would
suffice
,
because
the
places
which
were
to
be
besieged
were
but
of
a
smal
circuit
and
compasse
:
besides
that
the
Prouince
of
Epire
was
well
stored
with
good
and
expert
archers
.
Neuerthelesse
in
stead
of
greater
forces
,
they
desired
him
to
furnish
them
with
certaine
engines
of
assault
,
as
artillery
and
barres
of
iron
,
all
which
were
granted
vnto
them
,
and
he
appointed
them
also
certaine
Cannoniers
for
the
seruice
of
the
ordinance
.
The
king
Alphonsus
also
not
contented
with
these
offices
of
amity
,
did
adde
thereunto
a
great
quantity
of
corne
,
and
a
huge
summe
of
money
,
to
defray
the
charge
of
the
war
,
prouiding
also
two
other
vessels
richly
furnished
and
appointed
:
In
the
which
the
souldiers
being
embarked
vpon
the
Adriaticke
sea
,
or
the
gulf
of
Venice
,
Gilbert
Ortafan
a
knight
of
Naples
,
sent
by
Alphonsus
to
the
aide
of
Scanderbeg
.
(
where
the
passage
was
not
aboue
60.
miles
ouer
)
he
recommended
them
to
God
and
to
the
windes
.
Within
a
while
after
,
he
sent
a
new
supply
by
Gilbert
Ortafan
a
knight
of
great
valour
and
experience
,
by
whom
also
he
sent
letters
vnto
Scanderbeg
:
wherein
first
he
rendred
him
thanks
for
the
excellent
gifts
and
presents
which
had
bene
sent
him
.
Then
highly
praising
and
commending
him
for
the
confidence
&
good
opinion
Answer
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
to
the
leeters
of
Scanderbeg
.
which
he
had
of
his
affaires
,
hee
exhorted
him
to
vse
him
as
his
owne
,
and
with
officious
tearmes
of
great
amity
,
he
endeuored
to
encrease
that
opinion
in
him
.
And
withall
most
bountifully
and
liberally
did
he
proffer
&
promise
him
,
that
all
his
best
means
should
be
euer
ready
to
do
him
pleasure
.
As
for
the
souldiers
sent
vnto
him
,
merely
he
made
him
this
aunswere
:
That
the
Italians
were
expert
and
very
skilfull
not
onely
in
combatting
with
men
vpon
the
wals
of
strong
holdes
and
defenced
townes
,
but
with
Ladies
and
Gentlewomen
in
their
priuat
chambers
:
That
the
Albanois
ought
therefore
to
be
carefull
and
to
looke
well
vnto
it
,
least
that
they
whom
they
had
inuited
to
fight
with
their
enemies
a
farre
off
,
should
be
found
to
enter
combat
neare
home
,
and
at
hand
within
their
owne
houses
.
Our
Italians
being
caried
with
a
good
and
prosperous
gale
of
wind
which
blew
at
South
,
had
a
pleasaunt
passage
,
and
in
few
daies
arriued
in
Epire.
The
souldiers
being
set
on
shoare
with
their
baggage
,
armes
,
and
furniture
,
went
presently
to
Croy
,
whilest
the
Prince
of
Albany
was
yet
in
Dibria
about
the
mustering
of
his
souldiers
,
(
which
was
well
neare
finished
)
and
watching
carefully
to
heare
,
if
there
were
newes
of
any
new
motions
or
stirrings
from
the
partes
of
Turkie
.
All
things
being
ready
prouided
and
nothing
left
vndone
that
was
necessary
,
he
returned
with
his
army
towards
Croy
,
there
to
ioyne
with
the
Italian
forces
,
of
whose
comming
he
was
well
assured
,
and
to
make
prouision
of
some
other
necessaries
requisite
for
the
seruice
that
was
intended
.
Moses
was
left
at
Dibria
with
the
garrison
which
consisted
of
1000.
horse
,
and
as
many
footemen
,
though
Scanderbeg
were
very
vnwilling
thereunto
,
and
would
gladly
haue
had
his
company
in
that
voiage
,
hauing
many
times
inuited
him
to
go
with
him
to
that
seruice
,
and
offering
to
appoint
some
other
in
his
place
for
the
keeping
of
the
borders
:
were
i●
that
he
doubted
of
some
future
mischiefe
,
as
oftentimes
the
dexterity
Moses
seeketh
by
excuses
to
exempt
himself
from
going
to
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
of
our
spirites
doth
cause
vs
(
though
we
know
not
why
nor
wherefore
)
to
foresee
things
to
come
.
Many
others
also
entreated
and
perswaded
with
him
,
to
go
with
them
to
the
siege
of
Belgrade
,
but
he
being
too
precise
and
scrupulous
in
his
faith
and
promise
vnlawfully
giuen
to
an
Infidell
,
did
by
shiftes
and
excuses
cunningly
exempt
himselfe
from
that
seruice
,
telling
them
that
it
was
not
conuenient
,
that
that
quarter
of
the
countrey
should
be
left
to
the
mercy
of
the
Barbarian
:
for
Belgrade
being
situated
on
the
other
side
of
the
countrey
,
was
distant
from
Dibria
more
then
one
hundred
and
forty
miles
,
)
and
that
no
man
could
more
faithfully
and
carefully
guard
his
lands
and
possessions
then
him selfe
.
That
if
they
had
gone
to
besiege
Sfetigrade
which
was
neare
hand
,
he
would
haue
borne
them
company
:
that
it
was
not
more
discontenting
to
any
then
to
him selfe
,
that
he
could
not
be
at
the
siege
,
where
he
knew
both
himselfe
might
purchase
honour
,
and
his
souldiers
might
finde
great
profite
and
benefit
:
that
he
was
of
the
opinion
,
that
he
should
haue
enough
to
doe
,
and
that
Mahomet
would
not
lie
idle
,
but
as
soone
as
he
should
heare
that
Belgrade
were
besieged
,
he
would
perhaps
inuade
that
part
of
the
countrey
,
and
renue
the
warre
vpon
the
Albanois
,
purposely
to
withdraw
and
diuert
their
campe
from
before
Belgrade
.
There
was
none
but
did
allow
of
these
his
reasons
:
and
his
trecherous
counsell
was
generally
approued
of
those
who
were
ignorant
of
the
secret
thoughtes
of
his
heart
.
In
so
much
as
he
had
authority
giuen
him
to
encrease
the
garrison
,
according
to
the
exigence
of
the
affaires
and
the
necessity
of
the
time
.
The
king
of
Epire
returning
towards
Croy
,
the
Italian
bands
sent
vnto
him
by
Alphonsus
Neapolitan
Ambassade
&
succours
entertained
and
feasted
at
Croy
by
Scanderbeg
.
went
to
meet
him
on
the
way
,
and
receiuing
him
with
great
ioy
&
triumph
,
they
conueyd
him
into
the
city
,
the
residue
of
the
army
being
willed
to
encamp
without
the
walles
.
The
Ambassadours
hauing
deliuered
the
effect
of
their
charge
,
did
consigne
the
money
which
they
had
brought
into
his
hands
,
together
with
the
kings
letters
:
which
being
openly
read
in
the
publique
assembly
,
gaue
occasion
of
laughter
vnto
all
the
audience
.
Castriot
with
a
long
Oration
magnified
the
liberality
of
the
King
of
Naples
,
and
his
singular
amity
and
friendshippe
towardes
the
people
of
Albanie
:
and
afterwardes
gaue
order
that
the
straunge
companies
should
be
entertained
each
according
to
the
estate
of
his
degree
and
calling
,
and
that
they
should
be
welcommed
and
feasted
with
publique
banquets
and
triumphs
,
whilest
that
the
commanders
and
chiefe
officers
of
the
army
did
take
order
for
the
mounting
of
the
artillery
and
for
the
prouiding
of
cariages
and
other
necessary
instruments
.
All
things
being
in
a
readinesse
,
Scanderbeg
issued
forth
into
the
fielde
,
the
whole
multitude
conueying
him
to
his
Campe
,
where
first
of
all
hauing
taken
a
generall
view
and
muster
of
his
army
,
and
publique
prayers
and
processions
being
solemnly
perfourmed
before
their
departure
,
for
a
prosperous
and
happy
returne
,
and
for
the
victory
:
so
as
the
souldiers
being
now
ready
to
march
,
onely
attending
the
stroake
of
the
drumme
and
the
sound
of
the
trumpet
,
Scanderbeg
spake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
This
is
now
the
eleuenth
yeare
of
our
continuall
trauelles
(
my
good
souldiours
)
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
army
being
to
march
to
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
which
we
haue
sustayned
for
the
recouery
and
possession
of
our
countrey
of
Epire
,
and
for
the
feare
and
dwellings
of
our
auncesters
which
were
lost
vnto
the
Barbarians
,
rather
by
a
certaine
kinde
of
fatall
necessity
,
then
by
any
default
or
want
of
courage
either
in
them
or
vs
.
The
time
is
now
come
that
we
must
employ
our
whole
power
and
endeuours
to
di●nest
these
Infidels
,
and
to
expell
them
wholly
out
of
our
countrey
,
and
with
no
lesse
glory
to
impose
the
yoke
vpon
the
necks
of
our
enemies
,
then
we
haue
already
by
the
diuine
clemency
and
your
vnspeakable
prowesse
,
shaken
it
off
from
our
owne
shoulders
.
If
the
life
and
the
death
of
Amurath
haue
heretofore
giuen
you
a
large
and
ample
subiect
of
glory
:
you
haue
now
a
fitter
occasion
&
a
more
noble
matter
to
purchase
honour
.
And
it
may
be
that
his
sonne
is
reserued
for
your
greater
glory
.
You
haue
had
euen
of
late
some
pledge
&
experience
of
your
good
fortune
,
and
the
tyrant
gaue
you
some
proofe
and
triall
thereof
,
whilest
that
with
the
one
hand
(
as
it
were
)
holding
the
funerals
of
his
father
,
with
the
other
he
demanded
peace
of
you
,
yet
vnder
a
certaine
colour
and
honest
shew
of
tribute
.
The
which
we
hauing
denied
him
,
he
would
with
a
strong
hand
haue
enforced
and
exacted
of
vs
,
sending
hither
certaine
of
his
captaines
and
souldiers
as
Collectors
of
that
his
tribute
,
throughout
all
this
Prouince
.
But
the
vallies
of
Mocrea
,
and
the
fields
of
Pologue
,
can
testifie
that
they
had
but
ill
paiment
,
and
that
they
made
but
a
bad
audit
.
The
consideration
hereof
ought
to
spur
vs
on
to
follow
and
pursue
that
which
remaineth
yet
vndone
.
Amongst
the
rest
the
town
of
Belgrade
doth
seeme
to
promise
vs
no
lesse
good
successe
:
in
the
siege
whereof
,
we
will
continue
as
long
as
your selues
shall
thinke
conuenient
:
in
such
sort
that
if
either
the
fortune
of
the
warre
,
or
the
obstinacy
of
the
defendants
,
doe
protract
&
draw
it
out
at
length
,
we
are
not
determined
to
continue
there
longer
then
till
the
end
of
Autumne
.
Howbeit
I
am
in
good
hope
,
that
we
shall
not
be
enforced
to
stay
there
to
the
end
of
that
season
,
considering
both
your
accustomed
valour
,
the
flower
of
so
many
goodly
troupes
,
such
great
store
of
engines
,
and
peeces
for
battery
,
wherewith
the
King
of
Sicily
hath
most
bountifully
furnished
vs
.
Besides
you
know
that
Belgrade
is
a
towne
of
Christians
,
peopled
with
our
owne
kinsmen
and
friends
,
and
that
Amurath
after
the
death
of
Theodore
Corona
the
last
Lord
of
that
Theodore
Corona
,
Lord
of
Belgrade
in
Bulgary
.
city
,
did
traiterously
seize
and
possesse
him selfe
of
the
same
.
This
place
is
yet
full
of
her
ancient
citizens
,
who
do
onely
attend
to
be
freed
and
deliuered
out
of
the
seruitude
of
those
Infidels
.
I
am
much
deceiued
if
they
do
not
greatly
further
and
fauor
our
attempts
,
whereby
the
enemy
shall
be
assailed
both
within
&
without
.
Go
to
therfore
(
my
good
friends
and
companions
in
armes
)
march
on
a
Gods
name
resolutely
and
couragiously
,
succour
them
that
attend
in
expectation
of
your
vertue
:
at
leastwise
spare
not
to
enforce
both
them
and
the
residue
,
if
you
find
them
peruerse
and
obstinate
.
With
the
end
of
this
Oration
,
there
began
a
great
cry
and
clamor
of
all
the
army
with
exceeding
ioy
and
gladnesse
:
then
began
the
companies
to
set
forward
,
but
Scanderbeg
Tanusee
sent
to
begin
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
commanded
them
to
stand
,
and
that
euery
man
should
keepe
him selfe
still
in
his
quarter
:
for
neither
had
he
as
yet
sent
forth
any
vauntcurrours
(
as
he
was
accustomed
)
to
discouer
the
countrey
:
nor
the
Marshalles
were
not
yet
departed
to
choose
a
place
for
their
campe
to
lodge
in
.
Tanusee
had
commission
to
this
effect
,
who
being
accompanied
with
three
thousand
good
horse
departed
immediatly
without
any
further
delay
,
endeuoring
by
his
diligence
to
preuent
the
enemy
.
Then
Scanderbeg
sending
his
baggage
and
cariages
before
,
did
follow
after
with
his
maine
army
.
The
fame
and
report
of
this
enterprise
was
already
gotten
to
Belgrade
,
and
the
citizens
were
throughly
enformed
of
euery
thing
in
particular
,
which
was
the
cause
that
the
Christians
,
were
depriued
of
all
meanes
to
do
them
any
dammage
,
either
by
secret
ambushments
,
or
by
open
force
&
violence
:
for
the
peisants
were
retired
into
the
strong
holds
with
the
chiefest
of
their
corne
and
other
prouisions
,
and
hauing
left
nothing
in
the
fields
(
for
it
was
in
the
hart
of
sommer
)
they
had
layd
vp
all
in
garners
within
the
wals
,
insomuch
that
the
souldiers
(
naturally
addicted
to
couetousnes
&
desire
of
pillage
,
and
not
finding
any
matter
fit
to
prey
vpon
,
or
to
make
boot
of
)
would
not
haue
abstained
from
ouerrunning
all
the
country
,
and
from
destroying
&
burning
al
with
sword
and
fire
,
if
Tanusee
had
not
hindered
and
withheld
them
:
telling
them
,
that
he
had
no
such
charge
nor
commission
giuen
him
by
the
general
.
Wherfore
keeping
good
watch
&
ward
on
all
sides
,
he
lodged
his
troupes
quietly
and
without
any
disturbance
vnder
the
wals
,
without
doing
any
outrage
or
iniury
to
the
inhabitants
,
either
in
word
or
deed
.
Neither
did
they
in
like
manner
in
any
sort
hinder
or
contradict
their
approach
,
but
Belgrade
besieged
.
held
themselues
still
and
quiet
within
the
towne
,
without
any
stur
or
motion
made
against
them
:
yet
did
they
in
the
meane
time
carefully
prouide
for
all
things
within
the
city
,
disposing
their
courts
of
gard
and
sentinels
,
and
appointing
ech
man
to
his
place
.
The
garrison
of
Turkes
within
Belgrade
was
very
strong
,
consisting
of
a
thousand
Number
of
Turkes
in
the
garrison
of
Belgrade
.
men
at
the
least
:
the
common
people
being
Christians
were
more
in
number
by
a
third
part
,
yet
altogether
vnfit
and
vnapt
to
beare
armes
.
For
as
touching
the
weaker
sexe
of
women
and
children
,
they
tooke
no
great
care
to
suffer
them
to
remaine
and
abide
within
the
towne
:
but
concerning
the
citizens
,
there
was
great
difference
and
disagreement
of
opinions
amongst
the
souldiers
,
whether
they
should
permit
them
to
continue
there
still
,
or
to
put
them
foorth
.
Some
suspition
they
had
of
their
faith
and
fidelitie
,
by
reason
that
their
ceremonies
and
religion
was
different
from
the
Turkish
Turkes
within
Belgrade
are
doubtfull
of
the
faith
of
the
Citizens
.
profession
.
Notwithstanding
this
greatly
diminished
that
suspition
,
in
that
they
had
bene
suffered
so
long
within
the
citie
,
and
had
bene
friendly
and
courteously
vsed
by
the
Ottoman
,
and
none
of
them
had
bene
euer
touched
or
suspected
with
any
shewe
or
token
of
treason
.
Besides
that
,
they
sawe
in
their
owne
handes
(
as
it
were
)
certaine
and
assured
pledges
of
their
faith
:
euen
their
wiues
,
their
children
,
their
parents
,
and
all
their
fortunes
and
possessions
.
The
consideration
of
these
contrarie
respectes
,
did
make
them
in
a
doubt
what
to
doe
and
to
determine
of
them
.
The
Gouernour
being
willing
to
retaine
them
within
the
towne
,
&
yet
to
haue
some
more
assured
gage
of
their
faith
,
who
were
but
as
straungers
vnto
them
:
that
he
might
make
all
sure
:
and
that
fighting
with
the
enemie
,
he
neede
not
to
doubt
any
ciuill
or
domesticall
rebellion
,
Con●etence
betweene
the
Gouernor
and
Citizens
of
Belgrade
vpon
the
suspition
conceiued
of
their
●●
faith
by
them
of
the
garrison
.
caused
certaine
of
the
chiefest
and
most
auncient
of
the
Christians
to
come
vnto
him
,
with
whom
,
after
he
had
taken
them
aside
,
he
reasoned
and
discoursed
a
long
time
in
close
and
couert
termes
,
touching
this
warre
and
siege
begun
by
the
Albanois
:
and
in
the
end
discouering
vnto
them
the
deliberation
of
the
souldiers
,
he
aduertized
them
,
that
the
matter
could
not
be
passed
ouer
without
some
sedition
,
if
the
minds
of
the
garrison
were
not
satisfied
with
some
sure
bond
of
their
faith
and
fidelitie
.
That
he
for
his
part
did
neuer
make
any
doubt
of
their
truth
and
good
deuoire
,
nor
at
that
present
had
any
mistrust
therof
,
nor
had
lesse
hope
in
their
armes
,
then
in
himself
&
those
of
the
garrison
.
That
neuerthelesse
it
was
his
duty
to
admit
and
hearken
to
the
plaints
of
the
others
,
and
to
do
them
reason
in
their
demands
,
whom
it
especially
concerned
,
and
to
whom
it
principally
appertained
to
bethinke
them selues
how
they
might
be
assured
to
haue
but
one
only
enemy
.
The
Belgradians
began
to
complaine
and
to
find
themselues
agreeued
,
that
this
wrong
should
be
done
them
,
who
had
neuer
committed
Answer
of
the
citizens
of
Belgrade
to
the
speeches
of
the
Gouernour
.
any
act
,
whereby
the
Turkes
should
either
seeke
to
bring
them
into
further
seruitude
,
or
should
take
occasion
to
conceiue
that
euill
opinion
of
them
:
that
they
knew
no
reason
whence
this
their
mistrust
should
proceede
,
but
onely
because
they
were
Christians
,
and
of
the
race
of
the
Albanois
:
But
therein
they
did
them
apparaunt
and
great
wrong
,
to
thinke
that
they
did
esteeme
of
their
safety
more
vnder
others
:
considering
that
they
could
not
possibly
hope
f●●
more
liberty
,
nor
a
more
franke
and
free
permission
of
their
ceremonies
and
religion
,
then
Mahomet
euen
to
that
day
had
graciously
graunted
vnto
them
.
That
all
other
pretences
were
but
vaine
and
friuolous
,
by
which
they
were
charged
to
loue
and
to
esteeme
better
of
Scanderbeg
,
for
that
the
towne
of
Belgrade
was
neuer
any
part
of
his
dominion
nor
vnder
his
subiection
.
And
that
the
Belgradians
did
disdaine
the
rule
and
gouernment
of
the
Castriots
:
insomuch
that
they
would
endure
any
other
indignity
,
rather
then
to
be
brought
vnder
his
command
and
authority
:
that
they
had
then
had
some
appearance
&
likelihood
of
truth
to
be
afraid
of
their
faith
,
if
there
had
bene
left
aliue
any
of
the
issue
of
Theodore
,
who
might
haue
presented
himself
to
the
communalty
,
which
commonly
is
desirous
of
their
auncient
estate
and
condition
:
but
nowe
that
he
was
dead
and
gone
,
all
the
alliance
and
societie
of
the
Albanois
was
together
with
him
dead
and
extinguished
:
and
that
euer
since
his
death
they
had
constantly
and
with
singular
good
affection
,
accepted
and
endured
the
Empire
of
the
Ottomans
:
to
whom
they
had
vowed
and
consecrated
their
countrey
,
their
libertie
,
their
wiues
and
children
,
with
their
bodies
,
goods
,
and
liuings
.
Other
gages
or
better
assurances
they
had
not
to
giue
them
,
or
to
bind
their
faith
more
strictly
and
assuredly
to
them
of
the
garrison
,
then
that
which
they
had
already
giuen
vnto
Amurath
.
Citizens
of
Belgrade
giue
hostages
to
the
Turkes
for
assurance
of
their
faith
.
The
Barbarian
being
more
intentiue
to
obserue
their
countenances
,
then
the
outward
shewe
of
their
wordes
,
did
receiue
their
protestation
with
great
ioy
and
contentment
.
Neuerthelesse
he
caried
him selfe
,
and
framed
his
speeches
with
such
cunning
and
dexteritie
,
that
before
they
departed
from
his
companie
,
they
promised
him
a
good
number
of
hostages
:
which
being
deliuered
,
were
put
in
sure
and
safe
keeping
,
within
the
castell
or
fortresse
where
the
Turks
only
commanded
.
Willingly
he
wold
haue
transported
them
to
Andrinople
,
the
better
to
be
assured
of
them
,
but
he
was
not
able
so
to
do
,
by
reason
that
the
siege
layd
about
the
towne
,
did
hinder
him
from
the
same
.
Matters
being
thus
settled
and
pacified
within
Belgrade
,
and
all
suspition
being
now
extinguished
,
the
companies
,
the
watches
,
the
portes
being
reuisited
,
and
euerie
part
and
place
of
the
towne
being
surueyed
,
and
a
strong
Court
of
gard
being
appointed
vppon
the
market
place
to
serue
against
all
necessities
and
sudden
occurrences
whatsoeuer
,
the
Gouernour
was
desirous
to
encourage
and
hearten
both
the
citizens
and
the
souldiers
:
and
to
the
intent
hee
might
quicken
,
and
stirre
vp
their
minds
to
behaue
themelsues
faithfully
and
valiantly
,
he
vsed
these
or
the
like
speeches
.
If
there
be
anie
thing
at
this
present
,
which
a
Captaine
ought
to
speake
vnto
his
Oration
of
the
Gouernor
of
Belgrade
to
his
people
being
besieged
.
souldiers
:
or
if
by
my
speeches
(
ô
Belgradians
)
you
were
to
haue
your
courages
confirmed
and
stregthened
:
the
enemie
nowe
planted
before
your
eyes
,
hath
preuented
me
of
all
such
speeches
and
perswasions
.
For
there
is
no
exhortation
more
effectuall
,
no
spurres
are
more
sharpe
,
euen
to
the
greatest
cowardes
,
then
the
daunger
it selfe
which
is
threatened
by
the
enemie
:
neither
is
it
their
guise
to
inuite
or
allure
,
to
perswade
and
exhort
,
to
encourage
and
confirme
the
mindes
of
men
,
as
Captaines
vse
to
doe
vnto
their
souldiers
,
and
as
I
doe
vnto
you
.
But
they
doe
presse
and
constraine
you
to
armes
,
they
holde
their
naked
swordes
to
your
throates
,
they
bring
cordes
and
irons
to
binde
and
mannacle
you
,
if
you
shewe
your selues
faynt
hearted
and
negligent
.
Me
thinkes
I
see
nowe
insolent
and
proude
Scanderbeg
,
cruell
and
bloudie
Scanderbeg
:
me
thinkes
I
heare
him
summoning
you
to
bondage
and
thraldome
.
Stop
your
eares
,
I
coniure
you
in
the
name
of
God
,
stop
your
eares
:
hearken
not
vnto
his
speeches
,
which
tende
to
nothing
but
your
shame
and
infamie
.
Valiant
men
vse
not
to
aunswer
with
their
mouthes
and
with
their
lippes
,
but
with
their
weapons
,
and
with
their
handes
readie
armed
.
We
haue
not
put
on
armes
to
be
forced
with
wordes
,
we
haue
not
shu●●nd
rammed
vp
our
gates
,
to
open
them
againe
as
men
amazed
or
astonished
.
Let
our
enemies
then
make
way
for
themselues
,
if
their
fortune
so
serue
them
.
For
our
partes
,
wee
are
not
to
feare
it
,
no
more
then
that
the
heauens
are
like
presently
to
fall
vppon
vs
.
Was
it
possible
,
that
Sfetigrade
(
being
seated
euen
in
the
verie
middest
of
our
enemies
,
and
being
furnished
with
lesser
numbers
)
was
able
to
deride
the
Brauadoes
of
the
Albanois
,
and
to
maintaine
the
immortall
name
of
the
Ottomans
in
Epire
?
Nay
(
let
the
vertue
euen
of
our
enemies
,
serue
you
for
an
example
)
was
it
possible
that
Croy
should
bee
able
so
cheerefullie
,
and
so
audaciously
,
to
hold
out
and
make
resistance
against
the
puissance
of
all
Asia
and
Europe
?
Could
shee
(
her
walles
being
ouerthrowen
,
her
fortifications
being
raised
)
onely
by
her
notable
perseueraunce
and
constancy
merite
the
perpetuall
and
euerlasting
title
of
glory
?
and
shall
we
in
the
aboundance
of
all
things
,
and
hauing
so
neare
an
hope
of
aide
and
succours
from
Andrinople
:
shall
wee
(
I
say
)
be
afraied
at
the
sight
of
a
handfull
of
base
companions
?
Shall
not
we
dare
to
looke
vppon
them
without
terrour
of
astonishment
,
who
are
no
other
then
an
infamous
troupe
of
theeues
and
freebooters
?
This
short
Oration
did
so
chafe
the
harts
of
the
souldiers
,
that
besides
infinit
vaunts
and
brauadoes
(
as
is
vsuall
in
such
cases
)
some
of
them
flocked
together
about
the
Gouernour
,
and
with
great
instance
besought
him
to
grant
them
leaue
to
sally
forth
,
&
to
set
vpon
the
enemy
:
but
he
refused
to
yeeld
vnto
their
demaund
,
by
reason
hee
was
aduertised
that
Scanderbeg
did
approach
,
betweene
whose
arriuall
and
these
accidentes
,
Scanderbeg
before
Belgrade
.
there
was
litle
or
no
great
space
.
It
was
about
the
tenth
houre
,
that
the
troupes
of
the
Albanois
did
appeare
before
the
towne
,
and
did
encampe
them selues
close
together
in
a
large
plaine
vnd●r
the
walles
.
First
they
tooke
their
repast
all
at
their
ease
,
and
then
afterwardes
they
parted
their
companies
,
each
hauing
their
seuerall
quarter
appointed
Number
of
Scanderbeg
his
armie
before
Belgrade
.
them
.
The
numbers
of
Scanderbeg
his
army
,
was
15000.
men
,
8000.
horse
,
7000.
foote
.
They
were
placed
round
about
ouer
the
plaine
,
and
vpon
the
mountaine
,
the
which
being
not
very
high
nor
steepe
,
did
serue
as
well
for
the
horsemen
to
encampe
in
,
as
the
footmen
.
And
for
this
cause
was
the
artillery
planted
there
also
in
diuers
places
fit
and
conuenient
,
to
make
a
battery
against
the
wals
.
By
that
time
that
all
things
were
ordained
in
a
readinesse
,
the
night
ouertooke
them
,
the
audacity
and
fiercenesse
of
the
besieged
was
much
abated
,
by
the
terrible
shewe
and
aspect
of
our
people
,
and
especially
by
the
view
of
those
peeces
and
engines
prepared
for
the
battering
and
assaulting
of
the
towne
.
Immediatly
vpon
the
breake
of
day
,
the
ordinaunce
began
to
thunder
most
furiously
,
and
the
Curtin
in
some
places
began
to
be
dismanteled
,
and
the
Flankers
to
Belgrade
battered
.
be
razed
:
whereupon
the
defendants
both
falling
to
consultation
,
and
yet
labouring
the
whilest
to
repaire
the
breaches
,
were
for
a
time
deuided
into
contrary
opinions
,
being
in
doubt
whether
it
were
best
to
demaund
a
Parley
or
not
,
before
that
the
enemie
should
come
to
the
scaling
of
the
walles
,
and
that
the
furie
of
the
assault
should
bebegunne
.
For
they
were
sore
affrayed
,
lest
they
should
not
be
able
to
maintaine
the
place
:
and
if
in
the
middle
and
heate
of
the
fight
they
should
intend
it
,
that
then
the
souldiours
being
caried
away
with
the
hope
of
victorie
,
would
not
be
perswaded
to
yeeld
vnto
it
.
But
the
Gouernour
would
not
in
any
case
consent
thereunto
:
telling
them
,
That
the
perill
as
yet
was
not
so
great
,
and
that
they
should
at
all
times
finde
oportunitie
enough
to
take
that
course
so
vile
and
ignominious
:
whereupon
they
were
satisfied
,
and
surceased
that
motion
.
The
next
day
likewise
passed
in
the
same
manner
,
for
that
the
breache
was
not
yet
assaultable
,
nor
sufficient
to
receiue
the
souldiours
,
and
Scanderbeg
caused
the
batterie
to
continue
still
with
great
furie
.
And
after
two
dayes
were
spent
in
that
sort
,
and
that
the
ditches
were
nowe
filled
vp
with
the
ruines
of
the
wall
:
he
withdrewe
his
ordinaunce
from
that
side
where
the
towne
was
made
least
defensible
,
and
for
that
it
was
nowe
time
to
vse
the
furie
of
his
souldiours
,
he
appointed
the
next
day
to
giue
an
assault
,
and
to
make
a
triall
of
their
valour
,
commaunding
them
to
be
ready
by
the
breake
of
the
next
morning
:
which
was
done
accordingly
.
As
the
ensignes
were
readie
displayed
,
and
that
the
souldiours
with
great
cries
and
clamours
began
to
march
in
good
order
and
resolution
,
certaine
Belgradians
demand
a
truce
of
the
towne
came
foorth
suddenly
and
met
them
:
who
being
conducted
to
the
presence
of
the
Prince
,
required
to
haue
truce
;
which
was
soone
and
easily
graunted
them
.
Afterwardes
demaunding
what
their
composition
should
be
,
if
they
did
yeeld
them selues
:
Such
(
quoth
Scanderbeg
)
as
is
due
to
men
that
doe
yeeld
:
to
wit
,
their
liues
saued
,
and
free
libertie
to
depart
with
their
armour
,
bagge
and
baggage
:
as
for
the
rest
,
it
did
belong
to
the
victours
.
The
two
messengers
being
returned
,
and
their
aunswer
openly
reported
,
the
defendants
were
generally
sadde
and
sorrowfull
,
that
so
hard
conditions
should
be
imposed
vpon
them
,
all
things
being
as
yet
sound
and
in
good
estate
:
whereas
if
their
case
had
bene
desperate
,
and
the
towne
forced
to
the
vttermost
,
euen
they
that
were
in
a
manner
vanquished
,
might
easily
obtaine
such
an
agreement
.
The
garrison
were
pensiue
and
sore
grieued
:
feare
and
despite
made
them
to
haue
manie
motions
and
conceipts
in
their
minds
.
The
Christians
sayd
neuer
a
word
,
notwithstanding
that
by
the
articles
propounded
for
their
composition
,
they
sawe
they
should
be
depriued
both
of
their
goods
and
their
houses
.
True
it
is
,
that
they
were
in
a
good
hope
,
that
if
the
place
came
into
the
handes
of
the
Christians
,
they
should
obtaine
of
the
King
of
Albanie
what
soeuer
they
would
demaund
.
And
therefore
they
made
no
shewe
howe
they
were
affected
,
either
on
the
one
side
or
the
other
,
nor
what
they
thought
of
the
conditions
,
for
feare
lest
they
should
renewe
and
reuiue
the
suspition
that
had
bene
before
conceiued
of
them
.
Being
demaunded
of
the
Gouernour
what
their
opinion
was
,
they
refused
to
shew
their
mindes
,
giuing
him
Gouernour
of
Belgrade
consulteth
with
the
citizens
vpon
the
conditions
offred
by
Scanderbeg
.
Answer
of
the
citizens
of
Belgrade
to
the
Gouernour
.
onely
this
answer
:
That
they
did
expect
from
him
not
interrogatories
,
but
commaundements
:
that
whatsoeuer
he
should
iudge
to
be
for
the
honour
and
profit
of
all
in
generall
,
that
would
they
maintaine
and
ratifie
,
both
armed
and
disarmed
.
A
great
part
of
that
day
was
spent
in
consultations
:
at
last
it
was
concluded
,
that
they
should
demaund
a
truce
and
abstinence
from
armes
for
one
whole
moneth
,
during
which
time
if
there
came
no
succours
,
that
then
they
would
submit
them selues
to
the
conditions
and
offers
which
were
propounded
.
They
were
in
hope
that
Mahomet
would
not
endure
this
shame
and
infamie
,
but
would
either
be
there
himself
in
person
,
or
else
would
send
some
succours
with
all
speed
.
For
before
the
comming
of
Tanusee
,
they
had
aduertized
him
of
the
preparations
made
against
them
.
Thus
by
this
pollicie
and
deuice
they
did
hope
to
preserue
their
libertie
&
their
towne
without
any
bloudshed
or
losse
at
all
.
And
if
the
Christian
did
deny
to
condescend
to
this
agreement
,
that
then
each
man
should
be
resolute
,
and
prepare
him selfe
with
a
good
courage
to
the
defence
of
their
walles
,
and
to
vse
their
vttermost
obstinacie
against
so
obstinate
an
enemy
.
The
messengers
being
sent
backe
with
these
capitulations
to
the
campe
of
the
Christians
,
Scanderbeg
made
no
other
accompt
of
these
demaundes
,
but
reputed
them
worthie
to
be
laughed
at
,
willing
them
either
to
be
better
aduised
,
and
that
with
speede
,
or
else
to
prepare
them selues
to
the
extremitie
of
a
generall
assault
.
In
the
end
when
he
sawe
that
they
were
so
fully
and
firmely
determined
,
as
they
would
not
abate
so
much
as
fiue
dayes
of
the
delaye
and
respite
which
they
demaunded
,
he
grewe
into
greater
choller
:
but
the
night
comming
vppon
them
,
did
put
off
the
conclusion
thereof
for
that
instant
.
Scanderbeg
calling
a
Counsell
to
consult
and
deliberate
vpon
the
matter
,
some
of
his
chiefe
Lordes
and
eldest
Captaines
were
of
opinion
:
That
Speeches
of
some
of
the
Nobles
and
Captaines
of
Scanderbeg
:
perswading
him
to
accept
the
offers
of
the
Belgradians
.
he
should
not
altogether
reiect
these
demaundes
,
but
that
he
should
sound
the
besieged
euen
to
the
last
point
,
whether
they
would
abridge
anie
part
of
that
time
.
They
alledged
the
difficulties
that
would
impeach
them
from
carrying
of
the
place
:
for
that
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
(
whereon
the
citie
was
seated
)
did
not
for
the
most
part
admit
and
giue
anie
easie
accesse
vnto
those
that
should
labour
to
clime
the
same
:
and
that
the
great
stonie
rocks
naturally
arising
in
many
places
round
about
the
town
,
and
being
wrought
by
arte
into
the
circuite
of
the
walles
,
and
so
seruing
for
a
fortification
to
the
towne
in
many
places
,
would
easily
scorne
all
the
force
and
violence
of
their
ordinaunce
,
and
make
them
of
no
power
nor
vertue
:
in
regard
whereof
it
might
be
an
occasion
that
the
siege
might
be
of
long
continuaunce
.
They
alleaged
moreouer
,
that
how
soeuer
it
fell
out
,
and
whether
the
truce
were
either
graunted
or
denied
to
the
defendaunts
,
yet
they
beleeued
that
the
Sultan
would
not
faile
,
to
ayde
and
to
send
them
succours
:
that
the
daunger
would
be
much
greater
and
more
to
be
feared
,
if
hee
should
come
and
finde
them
wearied
and
sore
laboured
,
whereas
if
he
came
not
at
all
,
or
that
he
did
foreslow
his
comming
,
they
might
then
obtaine
the
towne
without
any
bloudshed
,
and
without
any
losse
or
hazard
of
their
people
:
or
in
case
he
did
come
in
good
time
to
their
rescue
,
yet
they
might
then
take
their
choise
both
of
the
time
and
the
occasion
,
according
as
it
should
offer
it selfe
:
that
all
things
would
fall
out
conueniently
and
to
his
aduauntage
in
the
fight
,
and
would
be
to
the
furtherance
of
his
victory
,
and
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
glorie
.
That
he
had
with
as
small
forces
as
those
then
present
,
giuen
a
memorable
ouerthrow
to
Haly
Bassa
.
Moreouer
,
that
Mahomet
in
regard
of
his
couetous
desire
and
vnsatiable
ambition
to
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
had
cleane
forgotten
the
warre
of
Epire.
And
they
supposed
that
the
Belgradians
did
demand
this
time
of
truce
,
for
the
deliuery
of
their
towne
,
to
no
other
end
and
purpose
,
but
onely
because
the
king
of
Turkes
should
not
blame
them
for
yeelding
it
vp
so
hastily
and
shamefully
,
and
to
the
intent
,
when
they
should
be
cast
out
of
their
dwellings
,
and
spoyled
of
all
their
substaunce
,
they
might
be
thought
worthy
both
of
pardon
and
compassion
.
Scanderbeg
smiling
at
these
their
allegations
,
replied
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
I
see
(
quoth
he
)
that
the
Albanians
are
glutted
with
so
many
victories
,
that
they
are
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
perswasions
of
his
Chiefetaines
,
touching
the
graunting
of
truce
to
the
Belgradians
nowe
become
delicate
and
effeminate
:
and
that
as
the
frosts
and
cold
of
the
last
winter
were
vnpleasing
vnto
them
,
so
the
heate
of
the
Sommer
doth
nowe
annoy
them
.
They
haue
neede
to
be
visited
with
some
misaduenture
(
God
graunt
that
it
happen
not
vnto
them
)
to
chastise
them
for
their
sloth
and
negligence
.
Besides
,
who
will
not
condemne
vs
of
ouer
much
credulitie
?
If
we
remember
,
the
like
fraude
was
practised
against
vs
heretofore
by
them
of
Sfetigrade
,
and
they
deluded
vs
in
the
same
maner
.
What
thinke
you
is
then
to
be
done
,
when
the
prefixed
time
of
the
truce
being
expired
,
you
shall
finde
either
their
deceipt
secretly
hidden
to
be
discouered
:
or
that
their
minds
shall
be
altered
and
chaunged
?
We
shall
then
abide
hard
penance
for
our
light
credulitie
,
and
in
vaine
shall
we
repent
the
losse
of
the
time
past
:
and
we
shall
be
constrained
in
the
meane
time
to
depend
wholy
vpon
the
pleasure
and
faith
of
our
enemies
.
And
how
soeuer
there
be
many
things
alledged
touching
the
difficulty
of
the
siege
,
and
the
occupations
of
the
Sultan
,
yet
ought
not
wee
for
all
that
to
deferre
that
which
the
vrgency
of
our
affaires
doeth
require
to
be
done
.
And
if
it
happen
that
whilest
we
are
busied
in
forcing
of
the
towne
,
there
do
appeare
any
likelihood
ofstirs
from
Andrinople
,
we
haue
forces
sufficient
both
to
defend
our selues
,
and
to
secure
vs
from
their
attempts
.
Besides
that
,
Dibria
also
is
sufficiently
assured
with
the
garrison
which
Moses
hath
in
a
readinesse
vpon
those
frontiers
.
After
the
matter
had
bene
long
debated
and
discussed
to
and
fro
,
notwithstanding
Truce
for
sixteene
dayes
granted
to
them
of
Belgrade
.
anie
thing
that
had
bene
sayd
to
the
contrarie
,
Scanderbeg
was
content
in
the
ende
to
subscribe
to
the
opinion
of
the
greatest
number
.
As
touching
the
time
,
there
was
some
difference
betweene
them
and
the
infidels
,
many
matters
being
argued
and
disputed
on
both
partes
:
but
in
the
ende
they
agreed
vpon
a
truce
for
sixteene
dayes
.
The
capitulation
being
thus
accorded
and
concluded
,
Scanderbeg
tooke
not
more
care
of
anie
thing
,
then
to
set
good
watch
and
ward
on
all
sides
.
And
therefore
ouer
and
aboue
the
ordinary
scoutes
disposed
and
ordained
by
Tanusee
,
he
chose
out
fiue
and
twentie
watchfull
and
diligent
souldiers
,
whom
he
appointed
to
keepe
vpon
the
top
of
a
certaine
mountaine
not
farre
from
the
campe
,
for
the
more
suretie
of
his
troupes
▪
to
the
intent
,
that
the
enemie
being
discouered
by
them
a
farre
off
,
and
notice
thereof
giuen
to
the
campe
,
by
fires
and
lights
held
vp
aloft
in
the
aire
,
themselues
also
should
immediatly
giue
the
allarme
,
retiring
speedily
into
the
campe
.
By
meanes
whereof
the
souldier
being
certified
,
and
hauing
warning
of
the
comming
of
the
enemie
,
should
haue
some
time
to
arme
them selues
,
and
to
put
them selues
in
a
readinesse
to
fight
.
Furthermore
,
because
his
companies
should
encampe
more
at
their
ease
,
and
by
lying
at
large
might
recreat
them selues
from
the
parching
and
vehement
heate
of
the
sunne
:
he
him selfe
with
Amese
and
certaine
of
his
Nobles
,
lodged
vpon
the
mountaine
next
the
towne
,
retaining
for
his
regiment
three
thousand
horse
and
a
thousand
foote
:
and
he
disposed
all
things
with
singular
prouidence
and
discretion
,
planting
certaine
peeces
of
ordinance
right
opposite
ouer
against
Belgrade
,
which
were
alwayes
kept
in
a
readinesse
,
for
feare
lest
they
of
the
towne
should
make
any
sallie
and
inuade
him
on
a
sodaine
.
Musache
and
Tanusee
with
the
rest
of
the
armie
were
commanded
to
encampe
in
the
plaine
vnderneath
him
,
for
their
greater
●ase
and
commoditie
.
The
souldiers
also
were
willed
to
abstaine
from
armes
,
and
to
rest
them selues
from
all
actions
of
hostilitie
,
till
such
time
as
the
daies
of
truce
limited
to
the
inhabitants
,
were
fully
ended
and
expired
.
The
ende
of
the
seuenth
booke
.
THE
EIGHT
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
Mahomet
hauing
vndertaken
the
conquest
of
Constantinople
,
and
marching
against
it
with
a
mightie
armie
,
vpon
the
newes
of
the
siege
of
Belgrade
stayeth
his
iourney
,
and
sendeth
Sebalias
to
relieue
Belgrade
:
who
surprizeth
the
armie
of
the
Christians
,
and
raiseth
the
siege
.
Scanderbeg
maketh
head
against
him
.
The
battell
of
Belgrade
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Sebalias
.
The
particular
combat
of
Scanderbeg
with
Acmath
and
Barach
two
Turkes
,
who
hauing
vowed
his
destruction
to
Mahomet
,
are
both
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
Sebalias
and
the
Turkes
are
put
to
the
retyre
.
Scanderbeg
withdraweth
his
army
into
the
confines
of
Epyre.
Moses
reuolteth
from
Scanderbeg
to
Mahomet
.
Sebalias
returneth
to
Andrinople
.
Tanusee
sent
by
Scanderbeg
to
bury
the
Christians
slaine
at
Belgrade
,
spoileth
and
destroieth
all
the
countrey
.
Scanderbeg
is
visited
with
Ambassadors
from
diuers
Princes
to
comfort
him
vpon
his
misfortunes
.
Moses
is
sent
by
Mahomet
with
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
.
Constantinople
is
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
The
description
of
the
city
and
maner
of
the
siege
.
The
negligence
and
couetousnesse
of
the
Greekes
and
the
simplicitie
of
Constantine
the
Emperour
,
causeth
their
owne
ruine
and
destruction
.
Mahomet
hauing
diuersely
forced
the
citie
all
in
vaine
,
at
length
by
the
strange
cowardize
of
Iohn
Iustinian
Lieutenant
Generall
to
the
Emperour
,
and
the
faintnesse
of
the
Greekes
winneth
it
by
an
assault
.
The
Emperour
is
smothered
and
troden
to
death
.
The
horrible
excesse
and
crueltie
of
the
Turkes
in
the
sacke
of
Constantinople
,
and
the
barbarous
crueltie
of
Mahomet
against
the
Christian
prisoners
.
The
towne
of
Pera
neere
Constantinople
yeeldeth
voluntarilie
to
Mahomet
,
who
with
singular
periurie
,
vseth
them
with
all
kindes
of
crueltie
.
IT
is
vsually
seene
,
that
when
there
happeneth
any
newes
of
great
importance
,
the
fame
thereof
,
like
a
running
,
Poast
flieth
all
about
more
swift
then
the
winde
:
so
was
the
siege
of
Belgrade
euery
where
noysed
and
blowen
abroad
,
and
the
tydings
thereof
came
to
the
eares
of
Mahomet
,
at
such
time
as
he
was
not
farre
from
Romania
,
marching
with
ensignes
displayed
to
the
conquest
of
the
Grecian
Empire
,
and
Mahomet
going
to
the
conquest
of
Constantinople
is
staied
vpon
the
nowes
of
Belgrade
.
to
seeke
the
ruine
of
the
Emperour
of
Greece
,
and
the
destruction
and
desolation
of
the
people
of
God
.
The
haughtie
and
generous
courage
of
this
young
Prince
,
did
aspire
to
the
dominion
of
the
whole
worlde
:
the
boundes
of
his
ambition
did
exceede
farre
beyonde
the
succession
of
his
fathers
Empire
,
and
he
sought
to
surmount
the
glorie
of
all
his
auncestors
.
For
casting
his
thoughts
to
higher
enterprises
,
he
was
resolued
to
reduce
within
the
number
of
his
conquests
,
the
proude
and
triumphant
citie
of
Constantinople
:
and
he
helde
it
to
be
a
great
blot
and
staine
to
his
honour
to
entitle
himselfe
Emperour
of
Greece
,
and
not
to
haue
the
possession
of
the
Imperiall
seate
and
capitall
city
of
that
Empire
.
Besides
,
he
considered
this
with
himselfe
,
that
by
enterprising
an
exploite
of
so
high
regard
,
he
should
make
his
memorie
immortall
ouer
the
whole
earth
,
and
that
all
the
Nations
and
peoples
of
the
world
,
would
be
striken
with
the
terror
of
his
wonderfull
actes
,
in
that
he
being
but
in
the
prime
and
entrance
of
his
youth
,
should
be
able
to
make
a
conquest
of
a
towne
so
puissant
,
and
to
purchase
to
himselfe
a
name
so
glorious
and
renowned
.
And
he
was
the
more
enflamed
in
this
his
desire
and
affection
,
because
his
predecessors
hauing
oftentimes
attempted
the
winning
of
that
towne
,
had
alwayes
bene
repulsed
with
some
disgrace
and
losse
of
honor
and
reputation
.
Assoone
therefore
as
the
newes
of
Belgrade
was
come
vnto
his
eares
,
he
was
extreamely
grieued
and
perplexed
,
and
he
complained
with
infinite
plaints
and
lamentations
,
that
fortune
should
so
crosse
and
disturbe
his
attempts
,
as
to
take
out
of
his
hands
the
ioy
,
benefit
,
and
aduantage
of
a
glorie
so
excellent
and
incomparable
.
The
very
conceipt
and
griefe
wherof
dryuing
him
into
rage
and
choller
,
made
him
to
exclaime
Speech
and
exclamation
of
Mahomet
vpon
the
news
of
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
and
to
burst
out
into
these
speeches
.
Vnhappie
and
vnfortunate
Epyre
,
which
doest
alwaies
bring
some
sinister
and
vnluckie
misfortune
to
the
hinderance
of
our
affaires
and
proceedings
.
Whereupon
surceasing
for
that
time
to
proceede
any
further
against
the
Greekes
,
he
bent
all
his
care
and
imagination
only
to
the
reliefe
of
Belgrade
.
Howbeit
that
some
of
his
Bassaes
perswaded
him
in
any
case
not
to
interrupt
or
break
off
so
goodly
and
honorable
a
iourney
,
nor
to
leaue
off
all
those
royall
&
princely
preparations
for
the
hazard
and
danger
of
one
only
baggage
and
paultry
towne
of
Epire.
But
Mahomet
replyed
and
told
them
,
saying
:
That
his
auncestors
neuer
taught
him
Speech
of
Mahomet
to
his
Bassaes
perswading
him
not
to
leaue
his
voyage
of
Constantinople
for
Belgrade
.
that
lesson
,
to
abandon
and
forsake
the
defence
of
his
owne
against
the
iniuries
of
his
enemies
,
whilest
of
an
ambitious
mind
he
sought
that
which
belonged
to
other
men
.
That
for
his
part
he
reputed
all
conquests
and
ech
victorie
vile
and
dishonorable
,
and
that
glory
to
be
base
,
&
of
no
moment
nor
estimat
,
which
should
be
defiled
or
stained
with
the
least
touch
of
ignominie
.
Can
it
be
good
or
commendable
(
quoth
he
)
for
a
Prince
to
amplifie
&
enlarge
his
Empire
with
the
one
hand
,
and
to
diminish
&
lessen
it
with
the
other
?
how
shall
I
beleeue
,
that
any
of
my
people
can
fight
with
quiet
and
setled
mindes
in
Romania
,
as
long
as
their
fancies
and
imaginations
are
caried
away
with
thinking
,
that
a
vile
&
lewd
fugitiue
is
triumphing
the
whilest
ouer
Macedony
,
and
is
tearing
,
rending
,
and
spoiling
the
bodies
of
their
fellows
&
companions
?
True
it
may
be
,
that
vpon
the
Greekes
we
may
purchase
vs
great
honor
,
and
greater
spoiles
and
bootie
:
but
the
losse
of
Belgrade
will
be
more
to
our
detriment
and
disaduantage
then
we
can
reap
profit
by
the
conquest
of
the
whole
Leuant
.
It
behoueth
Monarches
&
great
conquerors
to
be
carefull
of
their
fame
and
reputation
,
and
(
as
good
&
excellent
tutors
&
protectors
)
to
preserue
it
vnspotted
&
vnblameable
,
both
towards
them
which
are
aliue
present
,
and
to
the
posteritie
that
are
to
succeede
hereafter
.
Moreouer
Constantinople
cannot
fly
from
vs
,
but
Belgrade
being
once
gotten
out
of
the
power
&
alleagance
of
the
Ottomans
,
will
not
without
great
difficulty
be
recouered
.
It
standeth
vs
vpon
first
to
quench
this
fire
within
our
own
dores
,
for
feare
least
being
neglected
,
it
grow
more
strong
&
violent
,
and
spread
farther
abroad
:
and
the
fury
of
a
people
so
proud
&
insolent
,
is
not
to
be
left
vnpunished
and
vnsubdued
.
The
citie
of
Croie
may
serue
for
a
sufficient
testimonie
to
teach
vs
,
the
which
continueth
and
remaineth
as
yet
in
good
estate
and
condition
,
lifting
vp
her
head
aboue
all
the
cities
of
Epyre
:
and
gloriously
vaunting
and
boasting
of
the
woundes
and
calamities
which
she
gaue
vs
,
and
which
we
haue
suffered
to
rest
vnreuenged
,
to
the
great
reproch
of
the
name
of
the
Ottomans
.
But
his
Bassaes
shewing
him
that
Belgrade
was
strongly
and
excellently
well
fortified
,
that
it
was
abundantly
prouided
of
all
necessaries
for
defence
:
and
that
for
the
more
securitie
,
he
might
sende
thither
such
fresh
succours
,
as
it
should
be
impossible
for
the
enemie
to
winne
it
,
and
that
the
voyage
of
Romania
needed
not
in
the
meane
while
to
be
interrupted
:
All
this
would
not
anie
whit
perswade
him
,
nor
turne
his
obstinate
minde
from
the
warre
of
Epyre.
For
the
siege
of
Belgrade
and
the
onely
shame
thereof
had
swallowed
vppe
all
his
thoughtes
and
imaginations
,
Turkes
their
wonderfull
care
to
preserue
their
conquests
and
his
head
was
alwayes
deuising
vppon
the
same
.
And
to
speake
the
trueth
,
I
dare
assure
you
,
that
there
is
not
anie
Nation
nor
kinde
of
men
vnder
the
heauens
more
diligent
and
carefull
in
preseruing
of
their
conquestes
,
and
in
keeping
the
countries
which
they
haue
gotten
from
their
enemies
,
then
are
the
Turkes
.
For
they
holde
it
a
most
notable
iniurie
,
and
eternall
shame
and
infamie
,
that
their
enemies
should
take
from
them
one
foote
of
ground
,
whereof
they
are
the
owners
:
or
should
innouate
,
alter
,
or
chaunge
any
thing
vppon
their
possessions
.
It
shall
not
be
impertinent
in
this
place
to
recount
an
accident
which
is
as
yet
fresh
in
memorie
,
during
the
raigne
of
the
last
Baiazeth
.
The
Hungarians
had
erected
neere
to
the
riuer
An
act
of
Baiazeth
the
second
vpon
the
riuer
of
Danowe
or
Danubius
in
Hungarie
.
of
Danowe
a
tower
of
wood
seruing
to
diuerse
vses
and
priuate
commodities
,
rather
then
to
any
purpose
of
seruice
for
the
warres
:
a
worke
in
trueth
that
was
not
worth
the
speaking
of
.
Baiazeth
being
aduertised
thereof
,
could
not
moderate
his
passions
,
but
to
his
extreame
charges
and
expences
,
he
assembled
forthwith
a
mighty
armie
,
onely
and
of
purpose
to
ouerthrow
and
beate
downe
this
edifice
.
And
he
held
it
not
sufficient
to
commit
the
execution
thereof
to
his
Lieutenants
,
but
he
would
needes
be
there
in
proper
person
,
wasting
and
destroying
the
whole
countrie
adioyning
.
The
Hungarians
thought
it
not
best
to
oppose
themselues
against
his
furie
,
but
gaue
place
vnto
him
,
and
made
a
mocke
of
so
foolish
and
outragious
a
part
:
and
so
litle
did
they
grieue
at
the
dammage
offered
them
,
that
they
wished
him
many
such
victories
.
Now
whether
this
diligence
in
the
Turkes
be
either
to
be
commended
or
discommended
,
this
is
most
certaine
,
that
the
euent
of
things
doth
apparantly
make
shew
of
it
.
But
we
for
our
partes
doe
imagine
that
there
is
no
cause
of
feare
vntill
such
Note
.
The
delaies
and
securitie
of
Christians
time
as
the
fire
be
gotten
into
our
owne
houses
,
and
that
the
flame
haue
embraced
euen
our
bed-chambers
.
Hence
it
proceedeth
,
that
whilest
we
prepare
water
against
tomorrow
for
the
quenching
of
the
fire
,
we
are
preuented
in
the
instant
:
being
burnt
vp
presently
and
consumed
out
of
hand
.
The
great
Turke
taking
that
course
which
the
importance
of
those
affayres
did
Sebalias
sent
against
Scanderbeg
with
an
army
of
40000
horse
.
require
,
amongest
all
his
seruants
made
choise
of
Sebalias
,
a
Captaine
more
politique
and
subtill
,
then
aduenturous
and
hardie
:
and
who
more
then
once
had
tryed
himselfe
against
Scanderbeg
.
In
regard
whereof
he
made
him
Generall
of
this
iourney
into
Epyre
,
and
gaue
him
the
commaund
of
40000.
horse
,
all
chosen
men
and
well
appointed
:
so
that
they
made
a
goodly
armie
,
very
strong
both
for
their
number
and
for
their
valure
.
Mahomet
calling
Sebalias
vnto
him
before
his
departure
,
helde
him
with
a
long
discourse
,
vsing
not
onely
exhortations
and
perswasions
,
but
with
many
praiers
expressed
in
most
vrgent
and
earnest
tearmes
,
he
entreated
him
,
that
he
would
employ
all
his
diligence
,
industrie
,
courage
,
&
vigilancie
,
&
the
best
&
most
sufficient
meanes
he
was
possibly
able
in
that
seruice
,
to
bring
that
warre
to
a
good
end
,
and
to
rescue
his
subiects
,
promising
him
great
riches
,
honors
,
and
aduancement
euen
in
the
Mahomet
conspireth
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
.
highest
degree
that
he
could
bestow
vpon
him
,
and
as
farre
as
himselfe
would
wish
and
desire
:
especially
if
he
could
bring
him
either
the
head
of
Scanderbeg
cut
from
his
shoulders
,
or
his
person
aliue
into
his
presence
.
I
doe
finde
also
that
this
matter
should
be
plotted
in
another
fashion
,
and
that
two
souldiers
,
the
strongest
and
most
aduenturous
of
the
whole
armie
,
named
Acmath
and
Barach
,
should
of
their
owne
proper
Acmath
and
Barach
promise
Mahomet
to
kill
Scanderbeg
.
motion
present
themselues
to
Mahomet
,
and
should
bargaine
with
him
for
a
huge
summe
of
money
:
and
that
he
did
condescend
to
giue
them
a
farre
greater
reward
then
they
demaunded
,
so
that
they
would
(
accordingly
as
they
offered
)
contriue
the
death
and
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
Behold
how
pretious
and
excellent
was
his
life
and
person
to
be
esteemed
,
which
was
so
highly
prised
and
valued
euen
by
one
so
miserably
and
couetously
addicted
.
Sebalias
being
readie
furnished
and
prouided
,
as
one
that
was
more
forwarde
with
Sebalias
mercheth
towards
Epyre.
his
hand
then
with
his
tongue
,
to
put
in
execution
the
commaundement
and
charge
giuen
him
by
his
soueraigne
:
and
supposing
it
needefull
to
make
haste
,
if
he
would
bring
his
matters
to
any
good
passe
:
he
caused
his
souldiers
with
all
speede
possible
to
mount
on
horse
backe
,
and
when
they
demaunded
whither
he
would
leade
them
,
he
tolde
them
into
Epyre.
For
the
Sultan
himselfe
was
not
more
tormented
in
his
mind
,
then
Sebalias
was
perplexed
and
troubled
with
thinking
vpon
Belgrade
:
day
&
night
,
sleeping
and
waking
,
vncessantly
and
in
all
places
,
was
that
towne
before
his
eies
.
And
because
he
was
in
great
feare
and
doubt
,
least
they
within
the
towne
should
not
hold
out
till
his
comming
:
hauing
a
desire
to
put
them
in
good
courage
&
hope
,
by
the
expectation
of
speedie
ayde
and
succours
:
he
had
no
sooner
gotten
his
dispatch
from
the
Sultan
,
but
he
determined
to
sende
away
speedily
a
Poast
with
letters
to
them
that
were
besieged
.
But
the
chiefest
care
and
difficultie
was
howe
to
get
a
man
fit
and
able
to
vndertake
the
enterprise
,
and
that
durst
expose
himselfe
to
the
hazard
A
Poast
sent
by
Sebalias
to
carrie
newes
of
succours
to
the
Belgradians
.
of
so
great
and
manifest
a
perill
.
And
yet
the
large
promises
which
he
made
were
sufficient
not
onely
to
haue
inuited
and
allured
,
but
in
a
manner
to
haue
enforced
the
heart
of
any
man
to
aduenture
it
.
In
the
ende
,
they
found
one
a
very
quicke
and
light
fellow
,
who
being
presently
mounted
vpon
the
swiftest
horse
in
all
the
armie
,
spurred
away
with
all
speede
,
sparing
neither
by
day
nor
by
night
,
no
trauaile
nor
paynes
,
nor
for
anie
extreamitie
of
the
heate
,
so
as
in
three
dayes
or
little
more
he
came
to
a
towne
vnder
the
obeisance
of
the
Turkes
,
named
Gyrocastra
,
being
about
Gyrocastra
.
some
sixe
score
and
fiue
miles
from
Belgrade
.
The
Turkes
haue
no
ordinarie
and
set
Poastes
in
Turkie
,
but
in
stead
of
them
,
and
because
vppon
such
occurrences
,
their
Curriers
(
whom
they
call
Vlach
)
shall
not
be
vnprouided
of
horses
,
the
Sultans
Vlach
Poasts
of
Turkie
.
haue
established
and
laide
downe
this
order
:
that
in
running
on
their
iourney
,
they
may
dismount
as
manie
men
as
they
meete
with
on
the
way
without
anie
exception
:
and
so
by
often
chaunging
of
their
horse
,
they
make
way
with
incredible
speede
and
diligence
.
This
messenger
being
arriued
at
Gyrocastra
,
and
hauing
communicated
his
businesse
to
the
Magistrates
of
that
place
,
by
their
counsell
and
aduise
staied
there
that
day
till
it
grew
to
night
:
then
leauing
there
his
horse
,
and
chaunging
his
attire
(
the
better
to
deceiue
the
scoutes
of
the
Christians
)
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
on
foote
,
and
at
the
length
,
he
got
neere
the
towne
on
that
side
where
Scanderbeg
himselfe
lay
encamped
.
For
the
tentes
of
the
two
Thopies
,
and
the
rest
which
lay
in
the
open
plaine
,
stoode
farther
off
,
so
as
they
could
not
perceiue
him
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
were
easily
deceiued
,
for
that
the
messenger
(
hauing
verie
aduisedly
shunned
the
tentes
of
the
Christians
,
and
taken
the
other
side
of
the
mountaine
,
where
the
way
was
more
couert
,
and
the
passage
more
harde
and
difficult
,
had
so
secretly
and
closely
conueyed
himselfe
euen
to
the
foote
of
the
towne
wall
,
that
he
was
scarcely
discerned
by
the
Sentinelles
of
the
towne
.
Vnto
whom
,
after
that
he
had
by
whisteling
and
calling
vnto
them
,
made
himselfe
knowen
by
his
speech
,
he
was
suddenly
drawen
vp
with
a
corde
let
downe
from
the
wall
,
and
so
conueyed
into
the
towne
.
As
he
went
on
to
Belgradians
aduertised
of
succours
comming
to
relieue
them
.
seeke
out
the
Gouernor
,
the
common
people
in
a
great
confusion
came
running
about
him
on
all
sides
,
and
in
great
doubt
and
suspence
began
to
enquire
of
him
,
&
to
learne
what
good
newes
he
had
brought
:
for
the
end
of
the
truce
was
now
neere
at
hand
,
and
the
time
approched
wherein
they
were
to
auoide
the
towne
.
The
Gouernor
hauing
caused
the
common
people
to
depart
,
and
calling
the
messenger
vnto
him
,
he
questioned
with
him
in
secret
,
very
few
being
present
:
after
he
had
receiued
and
perused
the
letter
,
he
gaue
credit
to
that
which
the
messenger
reported
:
by
meanes
wherof
the
Captaines
of
the
garrison
consulting
together
,
did
conclude
and
determine
if
neede
were
,
to
stand
resolutely
in
defence
of
the
place
,
till
the
comming
of
Sebalias
to
relieue
them
:
and
when
the
day-light
should
appeare
,
they
appointed
that
these
tydings
should
be
published
and
made
knowen
to
them
of
the
town
,
and
it
was
accordingly
imparted
vnto
all
of
them
,
not
with
a
loude
voice
or
open
proclamation
,
but
by
the
mouth
of
the
Gouernor
himselfe
,
first
in
the
market
place
,
and
after
from
one
to
another
,
with
an
expresse
charge
and
commaundement
to
keepe
it
secret
,
that
they
without
might
not
be
aduertised
of
it
.
For
they
had
a
great
desire
both
to
deceiue
and
delude
them
by
the
meanes
of
this
truce
taken
for
the
rendring
of
the
towne
,
as
also
to
see
them
suddenly
surprised
and
oppressed
●re
they
were
aware
:
and
yet
whilest
they
studied
by
their
close
and
cunning
silence
to
deceiue
the
Christians
,
they
bewrayed
the
matter
by
another
occasion
.
The
inhabitantes
and
garrison
of
Belgrade
were
in
some
doubt
,
least
that
their
Belgradians
repaire
their
breach
contrarie
to
their
agreement
.
succours
would
not
come
timely
enough
and
before
the
truce
were
expyred
:
by
meanes
whereof
eyther
they
should
be
driuen
to
defende
them selues
,
or
else
to
forgoe
and
forsake
the
towne
.
For
this
cause
they
beganne
to
repaire
their
walles
and
bastilles
,
where
they
had
beene
battered
and
beaten
with
the
artillerie
.
The
Generall
of
the
Christians
perceiuing
this
,
and
misdoubting
some
fraude
,
entred
into
great
choller
,
and
was
in
a
minde
to
haue
assaulted
them
:
neuerthelesse
for
that
the
time
of
the
truce
was
to
expire
within
a
three
dayes
,
he
pacified
himselfe
,
and
was
content
Message
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Belgradians
willing
them
to
desist
from
repairing
of
their
town●
.
to
send
one
vnto
them
to
reproue
them
,
and
to
let
them
knowe
,
that
they
did
violate
and
infringe
the
agreement
and
couenants
passed
betweene
them
,
by
innouating
and
altering
thinges
from
their
former
estate
:
an
euident
signe
of
some
treason
secretly
intended
and
imagined
.
That
they
should
surcease
therefore
from
their
worke
,
or
otherwise
if
they
came
afterwardes
to
endure
the
rigour
and
extreamitie
of
their
enemies
,
they
shoulde
impute
it
,
not
to
anie
breach
of
faith
in
them
,
but
to
their
owne
default
and
deserts
.
The
inhabitants
in
outwarde
shewe
and
appearance
seemed
to
obey
it
,
and
did
forbeare
from
doing
any
thing
,
that
their
enemies
could
either
see
or
perceiue
:
notwithstanding
they
continued
night
and
day
by
all
other
meanes
,
as
to
carrie
earth
,
to
strengthen
the
walles
,
to
lay
together
great
heapes
of
stones
,
and
other
prouisions
fit
to
throwe
vppon
their
enemies
:
all
which
they
did
close
behinde
their
rampiers
.
O
of
what
power
,
force
,
and
efficacie
is
hope
,
so
to
Sentence
.
alter
and
chaunge
the
mindes
of
mortall
men
,
and
to
make
them
so
variable
and
inconstant
?
O
howe
little
and
small
a
thing
can
make
them
chaunge
their
thoughts
and
cogitations
?
Of
late
this
people
when
their
estate
was
whole
and
sound
,
were
most
cowardly
discouraged
and
amazed
,
being
striken
with
feare
and
terror
at
the
onely
viewe
of
the
enemie
:
and
now
their
walles
being
battered
,
razed
,
and
beaten
downe
,
their
bulwarkes
being
ouerthrowen
,
and
their
defences
laid
open
and
discouered
,
they
doe
prepare
to
make
resistance
against
an
enemie
,
whom
they
are
like
to
find
more
fiercely
&
cruelly
incensed
,
and
readie
by
the
sword
most
iustly
to
reuenge
and
to
demaund
reason
for
their
faith
and
promise
violated
.
Neuerthelesse
still
did
they
continue
running
vp
and
downe
the
walles
,
getting
to
the
toppes
of
their
houses
and
into
all
the
towers
and
highest
places
of
the
towne
to
see
,
if
they
could
discouer
the
aide
and
succours
which
they
expected
and
desired
so
earnestly
:
or
if
they
could
perceiue
any
dust
of
their
horses
,
or
heare
any
noise
of
their
comming
by
the
people
of
the
countrie
.
Their
eyes
were
clearer
sighted
then
ordinarie
,
whatsoeuer
sound
they
heard
,
whatsoeuer
obiect
presented
it selfe
to
their
senses
,
they
thought
it
to
be
Sebalias
,
and
that
it
had
beene
their
gods
comming
to
their
succours
:
so
easie
a
matter
Sentence
.
is
it
for
a
man
to
perswade
himselfe
of
that
,
whereof
he
hath
any
hope
that
it
is
like
to
come
to
passe
.
That
which
gaue
cause
of
hope
to
them
of
Belgrade
,
was
an
occasion
of
feare
and
suspition
to
the
Christians
:
they
regarded
no
lesse
carefully
then
the
others
,
the
toppes
and
highest
places
of
the
mountaines
where
their
scoutes
were
placed
,
to
see
if
they
could
discerne
any
aduertisement
by
boughes
and
branches
of
trees
,
or
by
fires
or
any
other
signe
giuen
them
to
arme
themselues
,
and
to
prepare
to
horsebacke
,
it
being
a
thing
not
possible
to
keepe
them
continually
sadled
,
nor
themselues
alwaies
in
armes
,
by
reason
of
the
violent
and
extreame
heate
,
which
did
make
their
bodies
very
faint
Christians
before
Belgrade
surprised
by
the
Turkes
.
and
feeble
.
But
the
Ensignes
of
the
enemie
were
in
sight
,
and
their
cries
and
clamors
were
heard
amongest
them
before
that
they
had
any
notice
or
warning
giuen
them
by
ther
scoutes
of
their
approch
and
comming
.
Not
much
vnlike
vnto
a
companie
of
seafaring
men
and
saylers
,
who
being
embarked
&
becalmed
vpon
the
maine
seas
,
whilest
the
Master
and
Pilots
do
looke
vp
to
the
flagge
or
streames
to
see
what
wind
An
excellent
comparison
.
doth
blow
,
to
the
intent
they
may
fit
their
tackling
,
and
make
readie
their
sayles
:
suddenly
in
the
meane
time
being
ouertaken
with
an
outragious
and
horrible
tempest
,
(
whereof
there
appeareth
not
any
precedent
signes
either
by
darke
cloudes
,
or
the
roaring
of
the
seas
,
nor
any
other
such
celestiall
threates
and
tokens
)
by
reason
wherof
they
are
suddenly
oppressed
,
not
fearing
any
such
matter
:
their
sayles
are
rent
and
torne
,
their
mastes
blowen
ouerborde
,
their
gables
and
anchors
are
lost
,
and
they
(
not
able
to
worke
,
whilest
they
are
busied
on
all
sides
to
attend
their
charges
and
seuerall
duties
)
are
constrained
in
the
end
with
the
violence
of
the
tempest
,
to
giue
ouer
and
to
leaue
all
to
the
mercie
of
the
winde
and
weather
,
and
of
fortune
,
and
to
haue
a
care
onely
of
their
owne
safetie
:
so
did
it
now
fall
out
with
the
Christians
lying
before
Belgrade
.
For
they
hauing
their
eyes
alwayes
regarding
the
toppes
of
the
mountaines
to
see
some
signe
giuen
them
from
their
Sentinels
,
had
the
sword
of
the
enemie
ouer
their
heads
,
before
they
discerned
or
perceiued
any
such
matter
.
It
is
a
wonderfull
Comming
of
Sebalias
why
concealed
from
Scanderbeg
.
thing
to
imagine
how
so
great
preparations
,
and
the
sudden
approch
of
the
Infidels
could
be
so
concealed
,
that
euen
the
very
stones
and
riuers
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
did
not
reueale
it
.
In
all
the
warres
that
Scanderbeg
had
made
,
he
was
neuer
without
spyes
,
fugitiues
,
letters
,
or
some
such
secret
aduertisements
of
his
friendes
,
saue
onely
at
this
instant
,
when
he
had
most
neede
of
them
.
But
it
may
be
,
that
the
preparations
for
the
warre
of
Greece
being
begunne
,
and
continuing
so
long
,
was
the
cause
he
was
so
deceiued
:
by
reason
that
Mahomet
hauing
his
great
armie
in
a
readines
for
another
iorney
,
did
on
a
sudden
employ
part
of
those
forces
,
and
that
with
singular
diligence
,
secrecy
,
&
celerity
,
so
as
no
report
nor
espials
could
easily
preuent
their
comming
;
as
they
might
haue
done
,
if
an
armie
had
bene
leauied
and
raised
purposely
for
this
iourney
.
Besides
,
letters
and
messengers
haue
not
alwayes
free
libertie
of
passage
.
And
as
for
the
watches
and
scoutes
which
were
placed
vpon
the
mountaines
purposely
for
the
discouering
of
the
approach
of
the
enemie
:
and
vppon
whom
principally
did
depende
the
safetie
of
the
Christian
armie
before
Belgrade
:
they
neuer
gaue
them
any
signe
nor
token
of
their
comming
,
nor
it
was
neuer
knowen
what
became
of
them
.
Scouts
of
the
Albanois
surprized
by
the
enemie
.
There
is
great
varietie
and
diuersitie
of
opinions
concerning
those
scoutes
:
some
say
they
were
corrupted
by
the
Turke
:
others
affirme
,
that
they
were
surprized
,
and
put
to
the
sword
by
the
vauntcurrers
of
the
Barbarians
,
who
found
them
verie
negligently
walking
vp
and
downe
,
about
the
fresh
and
most
delectable
places
of
the
mountaines
,
taking
their
pleasure
and
recreation
:
by
meanes
whereof
they
could
not
giue
any
signe
to
the
campe
,
as
it
was
concluded
.
For
my
part
I
know
not
well
what
to
thinke
of
it
.
Touching
their
infidelitie
,
I
suppose
it
was
not
a
thing
so
easie
to
be
compassed
:
for
albeit
it
were
a
matter
which
amongst
a
few
might
soone
haue
bene
contriued
;
yet
amongest
so
many
it
was
verie
difficult
,
and
in
a
manner
incredible
:
in
like
case
,
that
they
should
be
slaine
it
is
as
vnlikely
:
for
neither
were
their
dead
bodies
euer
seene
or
heard
of
after
that
:
nor
any
reliques
,
markes
,
or
apparance
of
them
:
and
therefore
some
doe
affirme
,
and
it
is
most
likely
,
that
they
were
taken
aliue
by
the
enemie
.
Howsoeuer
it
was
,
the
other
watches
which
were
appointed
to
watch
else
where
,
could
not
discouer
the
enemie
till
they
were
come
verie
neare
them
:
and
yet
assoone
as
they
coulde
,
they
gaue
them
some
warning
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
they
had
a
verie
litle
and
short
time
to
make
readie
their
companies
,
and
to
put
themselues
in
order
for
to
fight
with
the
enemie
.
Neither
was
it
possible
that
Scanderbeg
should
send
any
scoutes
farther
off
,
to
beat
the
wayes
,
and
to
discouer
the
passages
,
or
to
prouide
better
for
the
safetie
of
his
campe
(
as
he
was
wont
)
because
all
the
whole
countrey
round
about
being
for
the
enemie
,
they
might
easily
haue
bene
entrapped
by
some
secret
ambushments
,
or
openly
distressed
by
the
force
of
the
inhabitants
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
his
misfortune
and
destinie
,
did
not
permit
him
to
deuise
&
inuent
any
better
remedie
against
that
mischiefe
which
hanged
ouer
his
head
.
For
we
see
it
is
a
common
and
vsuall
course
with
fortune
to
oppose
herselfe
as
a
stepdame
Sentence
.
against
the
enterprises
of
great
personages
:
and
being
not
able
to
suffer
the
continuance
of
their
good
happe
,
nor
willing
that
it
should
be
perdurable
:
she
doth
often
interrupt
the
course
of
their
best
and
most
glorious
actions
.
But
let
vs
proceed
with
the
scope
of
our
historie
.
These
fiue
and
twentie
men
which
were
ordained
to
watch
vpon
the
mountaine
,
either
by
treason
or
by
negligence
(
as
hath
bene
●aied
)
caused
great
mischiefe
to
the
whole
armie
.
For
Musache
(
who
lay
encamped
next
to
that
side
where
the
enemie
did
approach
and
was
to
sustaine
the
first
brunt
and
onset
that
should
be
giuen
)
would
hardly
be
perswaded
that
the
Turkes
were
at
hand
:
notwithstanding
that
the
Musache
de
Thopie
brother
in
law
to
Scanderbeg
,
surprized
in
his
quarter
by
the
Turkes
.
watch
did
continue
the
allarme
,
and
did
in
a
manner
shew
him
the
dust
raised
by
the
trampling
of
their
horses
.
Some
say
that
he
was
found
sleeping
in
his
tent
:
others
say
that
he
was
playing
at
dice
with
one
of
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
priuie
chamber
,
and
that
the
Turkes
comming
vpon
him
vnprouided
,
did
bereaue
him
of
all
meanes
of
hope
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
and
enforced
him
on
foote
to
seeke
to
saue
himselfe
by
flying
towardes
the
mountaine
.
But
the
most
common
opinion
is
:
that
he
had
some
time
and
Ieisure
(
though
verie
litle
)
to
put
on
his
armour
,
and
to
mount
on
horsebacke
:
and
that
he
lost
his
life
fighting
valiantly
euen
in
the
formost
ranckes
of
his
companie
:
and
that
vpon
his
death
the
residue
beganne
to
flie
.
For
assoone
as
the
standards
of
the
Infidels
and
their
vauntcurrers
began
to
appeare
in
sight
,
Musache
hauing
ordered
his
troups
,
as
well
as
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
would
giue
him
leaue
,
was
at
the
first
in
some
doubt
,
whether
he
should
stand
and
abide
the
charge
,
or
betake
himselfe
to
flight
towards
the
maine
strength
and
bodie
of
the
armie
.
But
because
the
enemie
was
nowe
so
neare
,
that
he
thought
his
flight
would
cause
the
greater
slaughter
of
his
companie
:
besides
,
for
that
he
tooke
not
the
enemie
to
be
so
strong
as
he
afterwardes
founde
them
:
and
being
vnwilling
also
to
loose
his
life
with
dishonor
by
any
default
in
himselfe
,
or
to
abandon
and
forsake
his
Prince
,
and
the
others
who
were
lodged
on
the
mountaine
:
he
setled
himselfe
to
receiue
the
enemie
;
and
therefore
couragiously
he
endured
the
charge
,
and
stoutly
opposed
himselfe
against
their
furie
and
violence
.
For
a
time
he
held
good
,
neither
his
courage
failing
him
,
nor
his
forces
:
and
he
was
resolute
,
not
to
loose
his
life
without
a
braue
reuenge
of
himselfe
and
his
companie
.
In
the
ende
perceiuing
by
the
slaughter
of
his
companions
,
that
his
flanckes
lay
open
to
the
enemie
,
and
that
his
vertue
and
perseuerance
was
in
vaine
and
vnprofitable
,
he
did
assay
many
times
by
trauersing
and
coursing
vppe
and
downe
the
fielde
,
to
saue
himselfe
and
the
rest
of
his
men
by
making
towardes
the
mountaine
,
for
other
place
of
refuge
there
was
none
thereabouts
,
where
he
might
if
not
auoid
,
yet
at
least
wise
delay
the
extreamitie
of
the
daunger
.
But
the
enemie
hauing
shut
vp
all
the
wayes
by
which
he
might
safely
make
a
retrait
,
and
he
being
inclosed
on
all
sides
as
in
a
parke
,
with
the
inestimable
multitude
of
his
enemies
:
and
seeing
that
both
his
life
and
honor
did
now
hang
in
the
ballance
of
chaunce
and
casualtie
:
with
a
desperate
resolution
,
turning
his
valour
and
prowesse
into
rage
and
furie
,
he
terrified
the
enemie
with
the
wonderfull
astonishment
of
his
hardines
and
audacitie
,
Musache
his
death
and
glorious
end
.
and
euen
in
the
middest
of
them
fighting
valiantly
,
he
left
his
life
worthy
of
eternall
praise
and
commendation
,
for
the
many
worthie
seruices
done
to
his
Prince
and
countrey
.
Tanusee
Thopie
on
the
other
side
,
albeit
he
werein
no
lesse
distresse
,
yet
hauing
a
compassion
at
the
mishap
of
his
vncle
,
he
seemed
to
forget
all
other
occasions
;
and
as
a
man
transported
with
outrage
and
furie
,
did
enforce
himselfe
many
times
,
by
charging
valiantly
vpon
the
enemie
,
to
open
him
a
free
way
and
passage
.
But
in
the
end
knowing
all
his
endeuors
to
be
in
vaine
,
and
that
there
now
remained
no
other
point
of
charitie
to
be
shewed
towardes
him
,
vnlesse
he
would
beare
him
companie
in
the
like
vnhappie
end
;
he
thought
it
best
to
forbeare
fighting
:
to
the
intent
he
might
saue
the
rest
which
were
left
,
and
hauing
gathered
them
neere
about
him
,
he
perswaded
them
to
secure
themselues
by
flying
.
The
like
did
Tanusee
Gynache
,
and
the
residue
,
howbeit
that
their
flight
did
abate
little
or
nothing
of
their
daunger
,
nor
of
the
slaughter
.
For
the
Turkes
being
dispersed
here
and
there
,
and
deuided
into
seuerall
bandes
and
squadrons
,
some
of
them
did
continue
enuironing
of
Musache
and
his
companie
,
as
long
as
there
remained
any
of
them
liuing
:
and
others
pursuing
after
those
that
fled
,
did
neuer
giue
ouer
the
aduantage
which
they
had
gotten
,
but
followed
it
to
the
singular
and
extreame
dammage
of
the
Christians
.
He
that
should
haue
seene
this
disorder
would
haue
thought
,
that
that
good
fortune
which
had
euer
heretofore
seconded
the
Albanois
,
had
now
left
and
forsaken
them
,
to
follow
the
part
of
the
Infidels
.
Scanderbeg
(
whose
tents
were
somewhat
further
remoued
from
this
bickering
)
was
oftentimes
about
to
haue
descended
into
the
plaine
,
with
a
full
determination
to
doe
his
best
and
last
endeuours
for
the
ayding
and
succouring
of
his
people
,
or
by
his
owne
death
to
make
the
victorie
of
Sebalias
much
more
noble
and
glorious
.
But
being
earnestly
and
instantly
entreated
by
his
Nobles
,
not
to
enterprise
any
thing
but
vpon
aduantage
,
nor
to
expose
himselfe
vnaduisedly
to
a
death
ineuitable
:
he
g●ashed
with
his
teeth
,
and
with
his
mouth
all
bloudie
,
he
was
cleane
out
of
patience
:
and
stirring
vp
and
downe
on
all
sides
,
he
tormented
and
vexed
himselfe
with
extreame
griefe
and
discontentment
.
For
this
one
thing
which
is
reported
of
him
,
is
not
to
be
omitted
,
that
whensoeuer
he
was
vpon
the
point
readie
to
charge
the
enemie
,
&
likewise
in
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
fight
:
besides
other
strange
signes
A
strange
qualitie
in
Scanderbeg
.
of
chaunge
and
alteration
in
his
countenance
,
his
neather
lippe
would
commonly
cleaue
a
sunder
,
and
yeeld
forth
great
abundance
of
bloud
:
a
thing
oftentimes
marked
and
obserued
in
him
,
not
onely
in
his
martiall
actions
and
exploites
,
but
euen
in
his
ciuill
affayres
,
whensoeuer
his
choller
did
abound
,
and
that
his
anger
did
exceede
more
then
ordinarie
.
The
Generall
of
the
Painims
(
hauing
cut
in
peeces
the
bands
of
Musache
together
with
their
Captaine
)
followed
the
chase
after
Tanusee
,
and
the
rest
which
discamped
with
him
:
of
whom
he
ouerthrew
a
great
number
that
neuer
recouered
:
and
he
left
behinde
him
his
rereward
,
the
same
being
but
weakely
and
simply
guarded
,
Sebalias
his
i●discretion
and
ouersight
.
wherby
you
may
coniecture
,
that
he
made
but
small
account
of
our
troups
that
were
encamped
vpon
the
mountaine
.
Peraduenture
he
did
it
because
he
saw
them
enclosed
:
and
he
thought
,
after
the
victorie
of
the
plaine
field
was
once
fully
assured
,
that
he
should
be
able
with
ease
to
intercept
and
cutte
them
off
:
or
it
may
be
,
for
that
the
heate
and
furie
of
the
fight
,
and
the
hast
which
he
made
to
follow
the
chase
,
did
make
him
to
forget
them
.
But
it
was
the
occasion
that
he
lost
the
oportunitie
of
seeing
the
finall
ende
of
his
aduersarie
,
and
of
obtayning
a
full
and
absolute
triumph
for
that
daies
iourney
.
When
the
King
of
Albanie
saw
that
there
was
litle
or
no
daunger
behind
from
Scanderbeg
descendeth
downe
the
hill
into
the
plaine
against
Sebalias
.
the
rereward
of
the
enemies
armie
,
he
drew
forth
his
squadrons
with
singular
good
aduise
and
iudgement
:
and
descended
downe
into
the
plaine
,
according
as
the
present
trouble
and
confusion
would
giue
him
leaue
,
placing
his
infanterie
in
the
middest
,
and
enuironning
them
with
his
horsemen
.
All
this
while
did
not
they
of
the
towne
make
any
sally
forth
vpon
the
Christians
,
neither
whilest
they
fought
,
nor
at
their
departure
:
which
is
a
thing
much
to
be
wondered
at
,
considering
that
the
besieged
did
plainly
see
what
a
notable
aduantage
their
fellowes
had
gotten
against
their
enemies
,
and
that
all
things
were
safe
and
sure
on
their
part
.
It
seemed
they
stood
in
feare
(
as
it
is
often
seene
)
of
those
who
were
no
lesse
affraied
of
them
.
Notwithstanding
at
such
time
as
Scanderbeg
did
depart
,
the
gates
were
speedily
set
open
,
and
the
multitude
ranne
foorth
to
sacke
the
campe
of
the
Christians
,
before
that
the
souldiers
Belgradians
sacke
the
camp
of
the
Christians
.
(
who
had
purchased
the
victorie
)
could
come
to
ioyne
with
them
in
the
same
.
They
tooke
away
at
their
pleasure
,
whatsoeuer
they
thought
good
,
but
especially
the
Artillerie
,
which
they
caried
into
the
towne
,
with
a
notable
crie
and
clamour
testifying
their
exceeding
great
ioy
.
Scanderbeg
without
any
care
taken
for
the
bodie
of
Musache
,
at
this
time
especially
,
Scanderbeg
chargeth
vpon
the
Turkes
who
are
in
chase
of
the
Christians
.
wherein
he
had
more
need
of
reuenge
then
of
succours
,
put
himselfe
with
great
furie
in
the
tayle
of
those
who
had
the
Christians
in
chase
,
both
beating
and
hewing
them
at
their
backes
,
and
crying
instantly
to
those
that
fled
,
that
they
should
turne
and
make
head
against
their
enemies
,
&
take
the
benefit
of
the
new
succours
which
he
brought
them
:
without
the
which
it
is
most
sure
and
certaine
they
had
bene
but
in
bad
taking
.
Herewithall
,
those
Cornets
of
Turks
which
were
left
behinde
for
the
rereward
,
and
they
also
which
had
bene
at
the
killing
of
Musache
and
his
troups
,
letting
alone
their
companions
:
and
our
men
which
were
together
fighting
,
did
scatter
themselues
all
ouer
the
fielde
in
diuerse
quarters
;
wholly
applying
themselues
,
to
gather
the
spoiles
and
prey
of
the
dead
bodies
,
which
was
an
occasion
that
Scanderbeg
was
greatly
eased
and
recomforted
,
hauing
the
fitter
oportunitie
both
to
terrifie
the
Infidels
,
and
to
stop
the
flight
of
his
owne
people
.
For
assoone
as
Sebalias
perceiued
that
Scanderbeg
did
presse
vppon
his
backe
,
and
did
hinder
the
course
and
honour
of
his
victorie
,
he
caused
his
Cornets
to
turne
,
and
to
wheele
about
,
and
went
speedily
and
roundly
to
encounter
him
,
not
without
some
losse
both
giuen
and
taken
on
both
parties
.
After
a
while
he
withdrewe
himselfe
aside
,
causing
his
armie
to
retire
and
to
recuile
a
litle
,
till
he
had
renued
the
ranckes
of
his
battell
,
and
that
he
had
gathered
together
his
souldiours
that
were
dispersed
and
disordered
.
In
like
manner
,
Scanderbeg
was
not
verie
importunate
vpon
him
whilest
he
thus
temporized
and
delayed
the
fight
:
but
he
emploied
his
thoughts
likewise
in
the
reallying
of
his
forces
,
and
reuniting
them
together
in
one
.
But
the
Barbarian
could
not
long
endure
to
suffer
him
,
for
though
his
owne
battallions
were
sore
trauelled
and
wearied
,
and
were
not
as
yet
fully
reordered
and
redressed
:
yet
did
he
beginne
to
presse
vpon
him
,
and
he
gaue
a
freshe
charge
and
onset
vppon
our
men
:
and
(
as
it
were
)
in
disdaine
and
mockerie
,
he
threatned
and
vpbraided
them
:
telling
them
,
that
now
was
the
ende
Speech
of
Sebalias
deriding
and
reproching
the
Chr●stians
.
come
of
the
insolencie
and
pride
of
the
Albanian
:
and
that
he
should
now
receiue
the
condigne
punishment
of
his
rebellion
:
and
he
often
repeated
these
and
the
like
speches
,
saying
:
that
he
would
vtterly
confound
and
destroy
this
handfull
of
Christians
both
men
and
horses
.
And
in
verie
deede
their
numbers
was
much
decreased
:
for
besides
those
which
were
slaine
vnder
the
conduct
of
Tanusee
,
and
in
the
chase
as
they
fled
before
the
enemie
,
,
there
were
more
then
three
thousand
slaine
with
Musache
,
of
which
two
thousand
were
footmen
and
the
rest
horsemen
.
Neuerthelesse
Scanderbeg
(
not
vnlike
a
good
and
hardie
pylot
,
who
hauing
gathered
together
the
remnants
of
his
shipwarcke
,
and
hauing
scarcely
repaired
the
bottome
of
his
vessell
,
doth
yet
cheerefully
prepare
himselfe
with
more
courage
then
hope
,
to
abide
the
extremitie
of
a
new
tempest
)
:
doth
animate
and
encourage
his
souldiers
to
trie
the
fortune
of
a
fresh
combat
:
calling
and
crying
vnto
them
with
a
furious
terrible
voice
.
Follow
me
(
my
friends
)
follow
me
your
companion
in
armes
,
not
to
the
conflict
,
Speeches
of
Scanderbeg
encouraging
his
souldiers
against
Sebalias
.
but
to
the
slaughter
of
these
cursed
dogges
and
miscreants
:
and
then
sharply
blaming
and
reprouing
them
,
he
called
ech
of
them
after
other
by
their
names
,
saying
:
what
cowardize
is
this
that
possesseth
you
?
what
strange
feare
hath
seized
vpon
you
?
shall
we
leaue
the
noble
bodies
of
so
many
of
our
brethren
,
friends
and
kinsemen
,
here
lying
without
reuenge
?
will
all
of
you
yeelde
vp
your
ghoasts
vnreuenged
?
you
haue
not
here
any
other
then
your
wonted
and
old
enemie
,
euen
that
enemie
I
say
,
whom
you
were
wont
to
make
the
ordinarie
subiect
of
your
honour
and
reputation
.
In
the
middest
of
these
and
the
like
speeches
,
(
pressed
forward
with
constraint
and
The
battell
of
Belgrade
betwene
Sebalias
&
Scanderbeg
.
necessitie
,
which
did
inuite
him
to
leaue
and
commit
all
to
the
pleasure
of
fortune
)
he
cast
himselfe
as
a
man
forlorne
and
desperate
into
the
middest
and
thickest
of
the
enemies
squadrons
,
confirming
by
an
assured
proofe
,
&
beyond
all
humaine
reason
,
that
saying
of
Homer
:
That
amongst
all
other
vertues
,
magnanimitie
of
courage
,
is
often
Sentence
of
Homer
.
accompanied
with
a
kinde
of
furie
and
supernaturall
violence
.
Thus
did
Scanderbeg
fill
all
places
wheresoeuer
he
came
with
bloud
and
terror
,
sometimes
beating
downe
those
that
fled
from
him
,
and
sometimes
those
which
did
withstande
him
:
as
a
warriour
,
that
was
inuincible
and
most
fortunate
.
But
if
euer
his
valure
did
shew
it selfe
,
it
was
at
this
time
,
when
he
farre
passed
and
excelled
all
his
former
deedes
and
haughtie
exploits
.
The
rest
of
his
troupes
likewise
taking
example
by
his
valure
,
and
being
transported
with
rage
and
dispaire
,
did
breake
in
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
rushed
vppon
their
weapons
,
as
men
blinded
and
hardened
against
all
perils
,
and
followed
their
Generall
through
all
hazards
and
daungers
.
But
the
sudden
accident
and
mishappe
of
George
Thopie
,
brother
to
Tanusee
,
did
George
Thopie
his
misfortune
.
put
the
residue
in
a
great
feare
and
astonishment
:
for
he
being
throwen
to
the
ground
and
almost
ouerwhelmed
with
the
shot
of
the
enemie
,
our
men
had
much
a
doe
to
free
him
out
of
their
handes
,
and
to
set
him
on
horse
backe
.
The
infanterie
of
the
Albanois
could
better
saue
themselues
from
the
violence
of
their
enemies
then
from
their
horses
:
for
in
many
places
they
made
way
ouer
their
bellies
,
as
they
lay
ouerthrowen
vpon
the
ground
,
and
so
did
put
them
to
great
scath
and
mischiefe
.
By
meanes
wherof
(
as
there
is
nothing
that
doth
more
awaken
the
spirites
of
a
man
,
or
that
doth
make
Sentence
.
him
more
apt
to
deuise
and
subtillize
a
thousand
fine
inuentions
then
doth
necessitie
)
they
did
aduise
themselues
of
this
policie
:
to
seize
vpon
all
the
horses
of
those
which
were
slaine
,
and
which
they
coulde
possiblie
come
by
,
both
of
their
fellowes
and
of
the
Paynims
:
and
speedily
they
mounted
vpon
them
with
singular
agilitie
.
This
was
the
cause
that
very
many
of
them
were
preserued
,
and
it
did
greatly
strengthen
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
for
that
their
forces
were
by
this
meanes
in
a
manner
redoubled
.
By
this
time
had
Scanderbeg
broken
and
disordered
a
strong
troupe
of
the
enemies
horse
,
and
had
pressed
in
euen
to
the
standard
&
corps
du
gard
of
the
Turkish
General
:
endeuoring
(
according
to
his
wonted
custome
in
most
battels
)
to
haue
made
the
beginning
of
his
victorie
by
their
Chieftains
death
,
&
so
to
haue
enforced
them
to
yeeld
him
the
honor
of
that
iourney
.
But
euen
then
at
that
instant
those
two
souldiers
who
(
as
we
haue
saied
)
had
sworne
his
death
to
the
Sultan
,
did
aduance
themselues
in
that
front
of
the
fight
,
and
with
their
swords
readie
drawen
did
receiue
him
to
the
combat
.
At
that
verie
time
,
and
in
the
same
place
,
Musache
de
Angeline
desiring
to
succour
Musache
de
Angeline
wounded
.
and
aide
his
Vncle
,
receiued
a
sore
wound
vpon
his
right
shoulder
:
and
the
rest
of
the
Epirots
likewise
being
but
fewe
against
many
,
were
so
plyed
and
kept
doing
on
all
handes
,
both
in
front
and
in
flancke
,
and
at
their
backes
,
and
that
so
fiercely
and
so
roundly
,
that
they
had
no
leisure
to
looke
after
their
chiefe
commaunder
,
who
by
meanes
thereof
being
now
left
alone
against
two
(
as
it
were
)
by
a
fatall
kind
of
chance
and
destinie
,
did
cause
eche
man
to
turne
and
bend
their
eyes
to
himwardes
.
For
the
two
Mahometans
both
with
their
hands
and
with
their
voice
putting
backe
and
making
their
companions
to
retire
,
would
needes
by
themselues
alone
carrie
away
the
Combat
of
Acmath
and
Barach
with
Scanderbeg
.
honour
of
the
death
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
:
and
they
thought
to
reserue
to
themselues
onely
the
prize
propounded
and
promised
them
by
the
Ottoman
.
But
it
is
a
common
saying
:
That
,
the
foole
is
greatly
deceiued
of
that
he
thinketh
.
These
two
A
prouer
be
.
Infidels
did
continue
a
while
coasting
and
coursing
vp
and
downe
round
about
him
now
here
,
now
there
,
on
euerie
side
,
to
take
him
at
some
aduantage
.
In
the
end
eche
of
them
setting
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
with
a
carelesse
contempt
of
their
owne
death
and
daunger
,
they
came
vpon
him
brauely
and
with
a
full
cariere
charged
this
fierce
enemie
whom
they
hated
most
deadly
and
odiously
.
The
notorious
valour
and
notable
prowes
of
Scanderbeg
,
so
often
tried
and
approued
,
did
greatly
comfort
the
carefull
harts
of
the
Albanois
,
as
one
whom
they
had
often
receiued
victorious
and
triumphant
,
not
of
two
onely
,
but
of
more
enemies
all
at
once
.
Notwithstanding
,
Sentence
.
as
feare
maketh
men
to
cast
many
doubts
;
so
the
brauerie
of
the
enemies
,
and
their
audacious
defie
giuen
to
the
Prince
of
Epire
,
did
make
many
of
them
to
suspect
the
issue
of
the
combat
.
Wherefore
immediately
they
aduanced
forward
with
their
squadrons
,
and
whilest
matters
stood
yet
in
good
case
and
entire
,
they
enforced
themselues
to
their
vttermost
power
to
second
their
King
against
his
enemies
.
But
he
in
the
meane
time
bearing
vp
close
to
both
of
them
,
did
reach
a
full
blow
to
the
head
of
Barach
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
Barach
,
and
lighting
vpon
his
face
did
cut
him
ouer
the
eyes
,
and
cleft
his
head
almost
in
twaine
.
The
other
after
many
blowes
past
betweene
them
,
and
no
bloud
drawen
on
neither
partie
,
let
his
sworde
fall
out
of
his
hand
,
and
immediately
the
Turke
being
verie
actiue
,
pressed
close
to
him
with
his
horse
,
and
clasping
both
his
armes
about
his
necke
,
and
forsaking
his
stirruppes
and
his
horse
,
with
the
whole
weight
of
his
bodie
,
he
hanged
vpon
the
shoulder
of
Scanderbeg
,
thinking
to
haue
forced
him
,
and
to
haue
pulled
him
to
the
ground
together
with
himselfe
,
The
Infidels
desirous
to
aide
their
companion
gaue
in
presently
,
and
enuironned
the
Epirot
Prince
on
all
sides
.
But
their
labour
was
in
vaine
:
for
Scanderbeg
hauing
cut
off
the
heade
from
his
bodie
as
it
did
hang
vppon
him
,
freed
himselfe
from
the
burthen
Acmath
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
of
his
enemie
.
You
may
be
sure
,
that
this
acte
did
notably
encrease
the
courage
of
the
Christians
,
and
made
them
to
follow
desperately
after
their
Generall
,
beating
downe
great
numbers
of
the
Barbarians
:
who
now
began
to
shrinke
,
committing
a
great
and
mightie
slaughter
amongest
them
.
These
beginnings
and
first-fruites
of
victorie
,
did
minister
occasion
of
much
sorrow
vnto
the
Infidels
and
vnto
the
Christians
of
great
ioy
and
comfort
:
and
it
was
taken
as
a
good
signe
and
happie
token
of
the
returne
of
their
good
fortune
.
But
the
strength
of
their
bodies
,
and
the
day-light
also
fayling
both
the
one
and
the
other
all
alike
,
they
were
enforced
for
that
time
,
to
giue
place
vnto
the
night
.
Sebalias
was
the
first
that
made
shew
either
of
his
feare
that
he
durst
not
,
or
of
his
wearinesse
that
he
could
not
endure
the
fight
Sebalias
with
his
armie
retireth
first
from
the
battell
.
anie
longer
.
Whereupon
all
his
companies
,
by
the
commaundement
of
their
Captaines
,
made
close
vp
to
their
colours
,
and
so
retyred
themselues
to
the
mountaine
,
before
that
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
should
ouertake
them
in
the
field
.
The
Prince
of
Epyre
being
farre
spent
with
labour
and
trauell
,
and
full
of
griefe
and
sorrowe
insupportable
,
did
the
like
also
with
his
armie
,
seizing
vpon
an
other
mountaine
distant
about
two
miles
from
the
enemie
.
There
did
he
stay
till
it
was
two
houres
within
night
:
at
which
time
he
dislodged
verie
secretly
,
neither
him selfe
nor
his
Retrait
of
Scanderbeg
souldiers
hauing
had
any
refreshing
at
all
,
either
of
sleepe
or
victuals
.
For
(
poore
soules
)
neither
had
they
any
thing
to
eate
,
neither
had
they
any
desire
thereunto
,
by
reason
of
the
extreame
griefe
and
anguish
of
their
hearts
,
which
tooke
from
them
all
care
both
of
meate
and
drinke
.
The
Bassa
for
that
night
did
not
enter
into
the
towne
,
but
hauing
store
of
victualles
brought
him
by
the
Burgesses
of
Belgrade
:
he
lodged
his
armie
,
partly
in
the
mountaines
,
and
partly
in
the
suburbes
.
And
placing
good
and
strong
courts
of
gard
and
Sentinelles
on
all
sides
,
he
celebrated
his
victorie
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
.
For
he
was
perswaded
that
the
Christians
would
haue
stayed
there
the
rest
of
the
night
:
and
that
the
next
morning
fresh
and
fasting
,
as
men
that
were
not
vsed
to
be
beaten
,
and
that
would
seeke
to
repaire
their
honour
lost
:
they
would
haue
aduentured
themselues
to
a
second
battell
.
Wherefore
hauing
set
all
things
in
a
readinesse
and
in
good
order
:
by
the
breake
of
day
he
descended
into
the
playne
,
sending
foorth
many
companies
to
skirmish
with
the
Christians
,
and
to
drawe
them
foorth
to
the
fight
:
for
although
about
two
houres
in
the
night
he
had
heard
a
noyse
,
and
did
discerne
some
signes
,
that
might
signifie
their
departure
,
yet
he
did
beleeue
,
that
they
were
remoued
onely
to
some
other
place
,
where
they
might
eyther
rest
more
securely
,
or
more
commodiously
dresse
some
ambuscado
to
entrappe
him
and
his
armie
.
And
this
also
was
the
cause
that
he
durst
not
sende
foorth
his
forces
to
ouerrunne
and
spoile
the
countrie
,
doubting
least
he
might
thereby
disgrace
the
honour
of
this
victorie
,
it
being
a
thing
verie
vnusuall
with
the
Turkes
to
haue
such
a
hand
of
the
Epyrots
:
and
besides
the
inconstancie
of
fortune
being
an
ordinarie
chaunce
in
the
warres
more
then
in
any
other
thing
whatsoeuer
.
He
was
not
therefore
much
discontented
either
with
the
flight
of
the
Christians
,
or
because
he
had
lost
the
opportunitie
of
fight
with
them
againe
:
belike
he
was
induced
thereunto
by
an
exceeding
iealouzie
of
this
aduantage
so
vnaccustomed
,
and
of
the
good
fortune
which
had
befallen
him
,
being
desirous
not
to
loose
it
after
he
had
once
gotten
it
.
And
the
Sebalias
his
want
of
courage
in
not
pursuing
the
victory
against
the
Albanois
.
former
daies
iourney
did
seeme
to
testifie
no
lesse
,
because
that
he
being
the
first
that
sounded
the
retrait
,
did
therein
bewray
,
that
either
he
confessed
himselfe
to
be
wearied
and
faint
harted
,
as
hauing
the
worst
:
or
else
that
he
was
vnwilling
to
renue
the
fight
:
and
that
he
had
no
great
desire
to
meddle
any
more
with
the
enemie
.
For
I
make
no
doubt
if
Sebalias
had
the
corage
to
haue
pressed
hard
and
roundly
vpon
the
〈…〉
,
he
might
that
day
haue
ended
the
warre
of
Epire
:
by
reason
that
there
was
●●●●
or
●●
disaduauntage
to
the
one
more
then
to
the
other
:
either
in
respect
of
then
extreame
●●●●nesse
,
or
of
the
discommodity
of
the
time
:
but
rather
if
any
were
,
the
〈…〉
had
the
aduantage
by
the
great
ods
of
their
numbers
,
which
being
all
h〈…〉
exceeded
and
surpassed
the
power
of
the
Epirots
,
who
if
they
could
haue
found
any
benefite
or
hope
of
safety
by
flying
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
they
would
haue
fled
away
roundly
at
the
first
.
But
because
the
Infantery
of
the
Albanois
found
that
by
fighting
●●●●antly
,
they
had
most
certainety
and
hope
to
escape
,
and
they
were
loath
to
acknowledge
o●
makeshew
in
what
extremity
and
mischiefe
they
were
,
especially
to
such
an
enemy
whom
they
knew
to
be
most
insolent
,
and
would
be
puffed
vp
with
prosperity
▪
therefore
their
corages
began
to
be
reuiued
and
encreased
,
and
the
Turkes
contra●●wise
grew
to
be
abated
,
till
at
length
the
benefite
and
oportunity
of
the
night
did
stay
the
course
of
their
proceedings
;
and
did
helpe
forward
the
preseruation
and
estate
of
their
affaires
,
which
was
●ar●●
in
a
case
so
vnfortunate
and
desperate
.
And
it
may
be
that
the
goodnesse
of
God
had
prouided
and
ordained
that
matters
should
so
fall
out
in
that
manner
:
to
the
intent
the
honor
and
reputation
of
so
many
faire
exploits
should
not
be
obscured
,
nor
the
subiect
of
their
future
glory
should
not
be
cutte
off
nor
preuented
,
nor
that
the
S●●p●●●
of
Epire
should
come
to
decay
and
confusion
,
before
such
time
(
in
a
manner
)
as
it
were
fully
raised
and
established
.
The
Barbarians
finding
their
enemies
to
be
departed
,
&
that
all
places
round
about
Turkes
their
barbarous
cruelty
vpon
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Christians
.
were
cleare
and
free
from
them
,
and
that
the
countrey
remained
at
their
disposition
,
who
were
now
maisters
of
the
field
,
most
insolently
they
laied
hands
vppon
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Christians
,
and
conuerted
the
residue
of
their
choller
and
despite
against
their
s●●sl●sse
members
,
which
they
were
not
able
to
execute
vpon
them
during
their
liues
.
Many
were
found
yet
breathing
and
gasping
for
life
,
especially
those
who
being
troden
vnder
foote
by
the
horses
,
and
hauing
their
legs
and
lims
bruised
and
broken
,
did
lie
vpon
the
ground
in
pitifull
plight
,
not
able
to
helpe
themselues
either
by
flying
or
fighting
▪
of
whom
some
of
them
,
hauing
their
handes
cut
off
were
left
languishing
most
miserably
.
The
report
is
,
that
many
of
them
being
grieuously
wounded
,
torne
,
and
mangled
,
and
hauing
bin
beaten
downe
with
the
maces
of
the
Turkes
,
and
left
for
dead
,
did
afterwards
in
the
night
secretly
conuey
them selues
out
of
the
field
into
other
places
neare
adioyning
of
more
surety
:
from
whence
after
that
the
danger
was
past
,
they
came
sate
to
Croy.
There
were
slaine
in
that
fight
of
the
Christians
,
about
5000.
men
,
Number
of
Christians
slain
at
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
3000.
foot
,
and
the
rest
horsemen
:
of
the
Neapolitan
succors
,
there
were
few
or
none
that
escaped
:
for
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
with
Musache
,
incurred
the
same
fortune
and
aduenture
that
he
had
,
only
some
few
squadrons
of
them
had
Scanderbeg
kept
and
reserued
with
himself
in
the
mountain
,
whose
harguebusses
&
other
weapons
in
that
●odainnesse
of
the
charge
were
to
small
purpose
,
and
did
in
a
maner
litle
or
no
seruice
:
and
some
also
of
the
Albanois
which
were
found
di●armed
or
sadling
of
their
horses
,
were
oppressed
by
the
Infidels
:
of
prisoners
they
had
about
fourescore
.
But
the
most
Number
of
Christians
taken
prisoners
as
Belgrade
.
hideous
&
horrible
sight
of
al
the
rest
,
was
to
see
these
bruit
beasts
the
Barbarians
who
had
nothing
in
them
appertaining
to
men
but
the
shape
only
;
vpon
a
desire
which
they
had
to
reserue
some
marke
of
their
pr●uat
vertue
and
valour
,
they
went
vp
and
downe
amongst
the
dead
bodies
yet
panting
●●
breathing
,
and
after
they
had
despoiled
them
,
Turkes
cut
off
the
heads
of
the
slaine
Christians
to
cary
with
them
in
triumph●
.
&
left
them
starke
naked
,
they
cut
off
their
heads
according
to
their
accustomed
guise
and
fashion
.
And
in
as
much
as
the
length
of
their
iourney
,
&
the
intemperatnes
of
the
heat
,
did
make
them
to
putrifie
and
st●●ke
,
when
they
found
the
cariage
of
them
to
be
loathsome
,
they
did
slea
them
,
and
re●●●uing
the
skins
onely
,
which
retained
the
shew
and
forme
of
their
vis●ge
,
they
〈…〉
them
with
straw
and
so
caried
them
.
This
barbarous
〈…〉
elty
was
ex●●●●ed
vpon
many
of
them
especially
those
whose
cou
〈…〉
&
aspect
,
or
their
names
hauing
made
them
better
known
the
〈…〉
did
cause
them
to
be
held
worthy
of
this
outrage
and
●●ious
vsage●
and
not
onely
was
the
head
of
●●●s●che
appointed
to
〈…〉
y
and
dishonor
,
but
his
body
also
being
dismembred
and
cut
in
quarters
▪
was
dispersed
in
diuerse
places
ouer
the
countrey
,
as
if
they
had
bene
the
quarters
of
some
notable
th●●●es
or
infamous
traitors
.
The
trunks
likewise
of
the
resi●ue
were
drawen
aside
into
the
vallies●rid
places
adioyning
,
being
left
for
a
prey
to
beasts
and
birds
to
the
intent
their
stench
should
not
infect
the
inhabi●●●●
.
To
make
short
,
they
might
do
what
they
listed
and
without
contradiction
of
any
person
,
for
that
Castriot
was
farre
enough
from
them
.
Standerbeg
being
more
perplexed
and
efflicted
with
the
griefe
of
this
misfortune
,
Scanderbeg
re●●eth
his
army
with
new
supplies
.
the
destitute
of
hope
to
be
reuenged
,
had
filled
vp
the
reliques
of
his
army
with
a
new
supply
of
fresh
souldiers
,
and
had
shut
vp
and
fortified
certaine
passages
in
the
woods
and
thicken
of
the
mountaines
,
for
feare
least
the
Turke
,
pursuing
the
victory
,
should
enter
farther
into
the
country
.
He
was
often
in
the
mind
,
&
gladly
would
he
haue
vndertaken
some
new
and
desperat
aduenture
to
haue
auenged
himselfe
vpon
the
enemy
and
to
make
further
proofe
of
his
fortune
,
which
commonly
doth
smile
&
fawne
againe
vpon
them
,
whom
the
hath
cast
downe
headlong
from
the
●●●
of
her
wheele
,
&
hath
Sentence
.
made
to
taste
the
extremity
of
her
wrath
and
anger
▪
so
forward
are
we
somtimes
to
hasten
our
owne
daunger
:
but
partly
the
vnmeasurable
force●
and
fiercenesse
of
the
enemy
,
and
the
confidence
of
his
late
victory
,
and
partly
the
length
of
the
iourney
,
and
the
woundes
of
his
souldiours
yet
grieuing
them
,
did
detaine
him
from
attempting
any
such
action
.
The
bruite
of
this
discomfiture
did
speedily
fill
all
the
countrey
neare
Diuers
reports
and
rumors
of
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
adioyning
,
and
all
Epire
with
the
fame
thereof
:
and
proceeding
on
more
and
more
,
it
caused
great
griefe
and
infinit
plaints
in
all
places
.
For
some
reported
that
all
the
army
was
dicomfited
,
&
the
king
himselfe
slaine
▪
whether
it
were
that
they
so
coniectured
,
or
that
the
common
sort
did
of
themselues
so
report
,
as
it
is
the
nature
of
the
popular
and
vulgar
sort
,
willingly
to
oary
newes
of
some
notable
leasings
,
though
it
be
neuer
so
dolorous
:
others
building
belike
vpon
the
same
reason
,
did
giue
out
,
that
the
whole
army
was
defeated
,
but
that
Scanderbeg
himselfe
alone
,
after
long
and
wonderfull
fight
,
was
escaped
safe
by
the
fauor
&
swiftnes
of
his
horse
.
The
most
likely
report
,
and
that
which
came
nighest
to
the
truth
was
that
a
great
number
of
the
Epirots
were
slaine
,
&
that
Scanderbeg
had
shewed
such
incredible
proofe
of
a
rare
and
diuine
body
,
and
of
an
invincible
valour
,
that
by
the
vertue
of
his
owne
prowesse
onely
,
he
had
broken
the
forces
of
the
enemies
,
and
abated
their
corages
,
and
had
wholly
berest
them
of
the
honor
of
the
battell
,
and
that
he
was
retired
safe
and
sound
neare
to
Croy
with
the
remainder
of
his
army
.
Notwithstanding
in
all
places
was
to
be
heard
nothing
but
lamentations
,
cries
,
and
exclamations
:
the
ancient
mat●ones
and
all
their
families
continuing
in
teares
and
extreame
sorrow
:
and
albeit
they
had
not
as
yet
any
certainety
,
why
they
should
be
discomforted
or
dismaied
,
yet
did
they
in
griefe
and
mourning
,
attend
and
expect
their
funerals
,
as
if
they
had
seene
them
euen
then
before
their
eies
.
Hitherto
and
till
this
present
,
the
happy
and
continuall
good
successe
of
the
affaires
of
Scanderbeg
,
had
held
in
suspence
the
infidelity
of
Moses
,
and
the
rebellion
earst
conceiued
and
concealed
in
his
mind
:
but
now
upon
this
misfortune
of
the
battell
of
Belgrade
,
and
asso●●e
as
the
calamity
of
the
Christians
was
knowen
and
published
,
his
disloialty
became
also
to
be
disclosed
▪
for
then
taking
hold
on
that
occasion
so
long
&
Moses
his
re●●lt
from
Scanderbeg
.
so
greatly
desired
,
most
impio●sly
he
conu●●●ed
his
armes
against
his
natiue
country
,
friends
and
kindred
:
beginning
euen
then
to
breake
in
peeces
,
and
to
scatter
the
remnants
of
the
shipwracke
,
to
the
repairing
whereof
,
himselfe
before
time
had
put
to
his
helping
hand
,
and
which
many
times
he
had
defended
&
preserued
.
And
because
the
fact
being
odious
in
it selfe
would
seeme
much
the
more
dishouest
,
if
he
should
rebell
alone
without
any
companions
,
he
thought
he
would
procure
some
to
ioine
with
him
,
as
his
complices
and
copartners
,
perswading
himselfe
,
that
the
more
there
were
found
guilty
&
partakers
of
his
treason
,
the
more
should
he
both
lessen
his
own
disgrace
and
infamy
,
&
it
would
be
a
mean
also
that
he
should
present
him self
to
the
Ottoman
with
the
greater
countenance
,
credit
and
authority
,
who
perhaps
would
disdaine
him
,
and
not
make
any
great
account
of
him
,
if
he
should
come
alone
as
a
meane
fugitiue
and
ill
accompanied
.
For
this
cause
he
plotted
with
him self
how
to
seduce
some
of
his
most
inward
and
nearest
friends
and
familiars
,
such
as
he
thought
fittest
for
that
purpose
.
To
them
he
began
with
a
good
countenance
first
to
deplore
the
estate
of
Scanderbeg
and
the
desolation
of
Epire
,
then
cunningly
did
he
insinuat
and
make
known
vnto
them
how
the
Turkish
monark
did
beare
him
great
good
loue
&
liking
,
what
offers
he
had
made
him
to
draw
him
to
reuolt
:
and
with
great
store
of
good
words
did
he
entise
them
to
take
his
part
,
&
to
embarke
themselues
in
this
conspiracy
.
He
layd
open
vnto
them
by
Speeches
of
Moses
to
some
of
his
friends
perswading
them
to
consort
with
him
in
his
reuolt
from
Scanderbeg
.
the
discourse
of
diuers
matters
,
that
the
fortune
of
Epire
being
now
altered
and
changed
,
they
should
be
constrained
,
if
they
did
reiect
the
benefit
of
the
time
present
,
to
submit
themselues
ere
long
to
all
miseries
and
indignities
.
And
what
reason
haue
we
(
ꝙ
he
)
to
continue
and
liue
euer
vnder
the
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
?
to
what
purpose
should
we
employ
our
labor
and
spend
our
liues
to
amplifie
and
enlarge
the
glory
of
another
?
seeing
the
great
Monarke
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
will
elsewhere
bestow
vppon
vs
great
honor
,
and
will
giue
vs
good
assurance
to
make
vs
great
,
and
to
aduaunce
vs
to
high
authority
.
In
the
end
with
many
false
and
slaunderous
accusations
inueighing
against
Scanderbeg
,
he
alienated
them
from
their
allegeance
,
and
allured
them
to
beare
a
part
with
him
in
his
rebellion
.
It
may
be
that
he
would
haue
sollicited
many
more
to
reuolt
with
him
,
and
that
he
would
haue
drawen
the
common
people
also
to
the
deuotion
of
the
Sultan
:
but
the
name
of
Castriot
,
and
the
gracious
manner
of
the
gouernment
was
so
deeply
fixed
in
the
hearts
and
mindes
of
all
men
,
that
it
would
haue
bene
more
easie
for
him
(
as
the
saying
is
)
to
separat
the
shadow
from
the
body
,
then
to
abolish
or
to
extirpat
the
loue
and
good
liking
of
Scanderbeg
,
which
was
so
rooted
in
the
affections
of
the
communalty
:
for
he
well
knew
that
their
faith
was
not
subiect
to
any
change
or
variation
of
fortune
,
and
that
their
loyalty
would
neuer
faile
nor
perish
,
but
with
the
losse
&
end
of
their
bodies
&
liues
.
And
therfore
the
Dibrian
being
in
doubt
that
he
should
not
onely
lose
his
labour
,
but
he
might
also
endanger
his
owne
life
and
safety
,
he
durst
not
attempt
any
such
matter
:
but
holding
himself
contented
with
those
conspirators
which
he
had
already
gained
:
after
he
had
prouided
all
things
in
a
readinesse
,
Moses
his
departure
to
the
enemy
.
&
appointed
the
houre
for
their
departure
,
in
the
dead
of
the
night
he
lead
them
to
Sfetigrade
there
to
take
letters
and
a
safe
conduct
from
the
gouernor
,
to
the
intent
he
might
passe
free
throughout
the
dominions
of
the
Paynims
,
and
so
trauell
forwards
to
the
Court
of
the
Ottoman
.
The
Gouernor
receiued
him
louingly
,
granting
him
whatsoeuer
he
asked
,
both
letters
and
armed
souldiers
to
conuey
him
safely
on
his
iourney
.
Sebalias
remained
a
few
daies
at
Belgrade
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
repaired
certaine
Belgrade
repaired
and
revictualled
by
Sebalias
.
bulwarkes
,
and
had
fortified
the
wals
with
earth
and
fagots
,
in
such
places
as
the
enemies
ordinance
had
battered
them
.
The
shortnes
of
the
time
would
not
permit
him
to
fortifie
with
stone
and
such
solid
matter
,
because
he
had
not
leisure
enough
to
prouide
them
,
yet
did
he
take
order
for
it
before
his
departure
,
and
amongst
other
prouisions
,
he
procured
the
place
to
be
furnished
with
great
store
and
quantity
of
graine
,
victuals
and
other
prouisions
,
for
that
he
had
added
to
the
old
garrison
more
then
700.
men
all
approued
and
expert
souldiers
.
The
artillery
that
was
won
from
the
Christians
was
left
to
the
towne
,
except
certaine
litle
peeces
,
as
harguebusses
and
crossebowes
,
which
he
reserued
with
the
other
spoiles
of
the
dead
bodies
to
beautifie
the
pompe
of
his
triumph
,
and
to
present
them
to
the
king
.
Belgrade
being
abundantly
prouided
&
defended
,
the
Christian
hostages
redeliuered
to
the
citizens
,
and
they
also
highly
praised
&
commended
:
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
them
(
who
were
both
fearefull
&
sorrowfull
for
his
departure
)
and
with
great
ioy
&
contentment
he
tooke
his
iorney
to
Andrinople
:
yet
had
he
also
iust
occasion
of
griefe
&
sorrow
to
moderat
&
abate
his
exceeding
ioy
(
albeit
to
men
who
were
not
accustomed
to
be
victorious
,
nothing
seemed
so
excellent
and
glorious
as
this
victorie
.
)
For
on
his
part
also
there
fell
litle
lesse
then
3000.
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
at
the
battell
before
Belgrade
:
and
those
two
gallants
,
whose
bloud
made
some
amends
for
the
funerals
of
Musache
,
might
be
well
reckoned
for
a
good
recompence
of
their
ioy
conceiued
by
so
bloudie
a
victorie
.
Before
their
departure
the
Turkes
caused
diuerse
pits
to
be
digged
(
as
is
the
manner
amongst
souldiers
)
wherein
all
those
that
had
bene
slaine
of
their
side
were
interred
:
for
feare
least
the
Christians
(
returning
to
take
the
number
of
those
which
they
had
lost
,
and
to
burie
them
which
were
slaine
)
should
seeke
in
some
sort
to
be
reuenged
,
by
tearing
and
deforming
the
dead
carcasses
of
their
enemies
.
But
now
I
come
againe
to
our
fugitiue
.
The
morning
after
the
departure
of
the
Dibrian
,
assoone
as
he
was
found
lacking
,
you
may
easily
coniecture
,
what
tumult
,
stirre
and
astonishment
did
arise
amongst
the
Garrison
of
Dibria
troubled
at
the
departure
of
Moses
.
companies
of
the
garrison
:
and
how
greatly
they
were
grieued
,
especially
those
that
were
his
nearest
and
most
familiar
friends
.
They
sought
him
vp
and
downe
here
and
there
in
great
care
and
perplexitie
.
Some
thought
that
he
was
seeretly
gone
to
espy
&
discouer
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
that
he
was
either
dead
or
taken
:
or
if
not
so
,
that
then
he
would
returne
speedily
.
But
many
being
of
a
deepe
conceit
and
iudgement
,
and
giuing
a
coniecture
by
the
former
consultations
&
secret
assemblies
of
the
day
last
past
,
wherein
he
and
others
had
drawen
themselues
aside
in
counsell
,
they
did
mistrust
that
which
was
indeed
:
and
their
opinion
was
reputed
the
more
likely
and
probable
,
because
they
which
were
suspected
with
him
,
were
not
to
be
seene
at
all
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
the
Dibrians
,
but
aboue
all
the
souldiours
of
the
garrison
were
in
great
feare
and
astonishment
,
because
they
saw
the
enemies
to
be
victorious
and
yet
remaining
in
Epire
,
and
themselues
destitute
of
a
head
and
commander
.
And
their
griefe
was
exceeding
great
,
to
see
that
their
Prince
should
be
deceiued
by
them
,
whom
he
would
least
of
all
haue
mistrusted
.
Neuerthelesse
,
according
to
the
time
,
by
publique
consent
,
and
most
voyces
of
the
souldiours
,
they
prouided
themselues
of
a
Chiefetaine
,
and
of
all
things
else
that
seemed
requisite
for
the
time
present
.
Amongst
the
most
noble
and
chiefest
young
men
of
the
countrey
,
there
were
two
Demetrius
and
Nicholas
bretheren
of
the
family
of
the
Berissians
.
bretheren
Demetrius
and
Nicholas
,
highly
commended
and
honored
for
the
greatnes
of
their
ancient
house
and
family
of
the
Berissians
,
and
they
had
bene
much
and
often
noted
to
haue
done
the
king
of
Epire
good
and
faithfull
seruice
,
by
many
valiant
deeds
of
armes
,
and
in
diuerse
notable
aduentures
.
These
two
vnderstanding
the
misfortune
of
their
army
,
and
the
hard
issue
of
the
siege
of
Belgrade
,
and
hauing
notice
likewise
of
the
reuolt
of
Moses
,
made
with
all
speede
towardes
the
garrison
in
the
frontiers
of
the
kingdom
,
doubting
least
that
either
the
feare
of
that
sodaine
accident
,
or
the
licentiousnesse
of
the
souldiers
,
should
cause
them
to
disband
themselues
:
and
so
the
passages
of
the
Prouince
might
be
left
naked
without
any
defence
or
custody
,
especially
for
that
the
report
went
:
that
Sebalias
Mahomet
his
lieutenaunt
was
yet
abiding
in
the
countrey
.
First
of
all
therefore
with
good
aduise
and
ready
debiberation
,
and
with
no
lesse
diligence
,
they
made
a
leauy
of
some
new
forces
,
and
strengthened
the
garrison
,
heartening
and
animating
them
both
by
words
and
by
deeds
,
willing
them
to
be
of
a
good
courage
,
and
to
testifie
their
good
affections
towardes
Scanderbeg
,
by
shewing
themselues
his
good
friends
,
and
their
willing
deuotion
to
doe
him
seruice
,
and
with
a
singular
compassion
of
their
Prince
his
misfortune
,
they
detested
and
abhorred
the
infidelity
of
Moses
,
telling
them
,
that
they
doubted
greatly
,
and
it
was
likely
he
had
conueied
himselfe
from
thence
to
helpe
to
bring
in
the
Infidell
,
and
that
it
would
not
be
long
●re
he
would
come
thither
.
All
this
was
easily
beleeued
,
&
therefore
the
souldiers
were
retired
into
a
place
of
more
strength
,
and
all
things
were
settled
well
and
in
good
order
,
as
if
they
had
expected
the
enemy
presently
.
These
matters
being
thus
established
,
Demetrius
leauing
his
brother
with
the
garrison
,
&
being
accompanied
with
certaine
Gentlemen
Dibrians
,
tooke
his
way
towards
Scanderbeg
,
making
very
long
and
painefull
iourneis
to
aduertise
him
of
the
estate
of
the
Dibrians
.
In
the
meane
time
,
certaine
spies
(
which
had
bene
purposely
sent
abroad
,
and
dispersed
ouer
the
plaine
countrey
)
did
bring
certaine
newes
,
that
Sebalias
was
departed
from
Belgrade
,
and
gone
away
quite
out
of
Epire
:
Howbeit
for
all
that
,
the
Prince
of
Epire
either
for
shame
or
for
griefe
of
his
late
calamity
,
being
vnwilling
to
behold
so
vnpleasing
a
spectacle
,
had
no
minde
at
all
to
visite
that
place
so
odious
vnto
him
,
by
meanes
of
that
vnfortunate
battell
,
and
where
he
should
come
but
to
the
fresh
view
of
his
misfortunes
,
and
to
the
renuing
of
his
griefe
and
sorrow
:
neither
had
he
any
care
or
desire
to
see
those
who
were
now
dead
,
whom
he
could
not
preserue
and
saue
when
they
were
aliue
.
Yet
because
his
souldiers
,
and
the
kinsmen
of
those
which
were
slaine
,
Speech
of
the
souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
desiring
that
their
fellowes
slain
at
Belgrade
may
be
buried
.
Sentence
.
did
murmure
and
exclaime
,
saying
:
That
there
was
no
reason
their
bodies
being
so
lately
slaine
,
should
be
defrauded
of
their
sepulture
,
nor
be
left
to
the
sauage
and
bruit
beasts
to
prey
and
tire
vppon
:
and
for
that
he
would
not
seeme
to
giue
them
any
iust
cause
of
offence
or
discontentment
,
he
condiscended
vnto
their
demand
,
telling
them
:
that
it
was
a
vaine
and
friuolous
kind
of
honour
(
though
very
gratefull
and
acceptable
)
to
stand
so
precisely
vpon
the
buriall
and
funerals
of
the
dead
.
So
notably
doth
the
exceeding
vehemency
of
mens
passions
make
them
many
times
to
forget
themselues
,
and
to
decline
from
al
reason
and
vnderstanding
.
Neuertheles
because
that
those
which
should
be
sent
to
performe
that
duty
of
Christian
charity
vnto
others
,
might
not
draw
on
a
farther
mischiefe
and
dammage
vpon
themselues
,
and
by
their
owne
destruction
encrease
rather
then
solemnize
their
obsequies
,
if
they
should
go
thither
either
weake
in
number
or
in
confusion
,
and
without
order
:
he
made
choise
therefore
of
7000.
the
Tanusee
sent
with
an
army
to
bury
the
Christians
slain
at
Belgrade
.
best
&
most
able
men
of
all
his
bands
,
that
they
might
be
the
better
able
to
assure
them selues
in
their
voyage
against
all
the
enterprises
of
the
miscreants
,
and
to
oppose
them selues
against
any
sallies
of
the
Belgradians
.
Tanusee
made
great
suite
and
entreaty
to
haue
the
conduct
and
charge
of
this
company
,
which
being
granted
him
accordingly
,
he
tooke
great
care
for
all
things
that
concerned
this
iourney
,
and
especially
for
the
body
of
his
good
friend
Musache
.
Wherefore
with
great
speed
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
king
,
and
without
any
colours
,
standards
,
or
other
warlike
ornamentes
,
he
made
hast
away
towardes
Belgrade
.
Scanderbeg
being
now
returned
towardes
Croy
,
the
multitude
came
forth
to
meete
him
without
the
gate
:
and
albeit
they
had
many
times
before
,
and
by
diuerse
messengers
hard
the
newes
of
the
misfortune
of
Belgrade
:
especially
by
those
souldiers
whom
(
being
wounded
in
the
fight
)
Scanderbeg
had
sent
away
presently
vpon
the
losse
of
the
battell
:
yet
neuerthelesse
it
was
some
comfort
vnto
these
poore
and
vnhappy
soules
,
to
enquire
more
fully
&
at
large
of
all
things
in
particular
,
by
such
as
were
last
returned
from
the
Campe
:
and
the
rather
for
that
many
false
tales
and
contrary
reports
had
bin
giuen
out
(
as
is
vsuall
)
:
or
they
had
an
imagination
belike
,
that
the
presence
of
their
Prince
should
haue
reuiued
,
and
redeliuered
vnto
them
those
which
were
dead
and
gone
.
The
wiues
,
the
men
,
the
old
and
young
all
alike
would
pull
the
Captaines
and
the
souldiours
,
without
any
respect
of
persons
,
some
by
the
hand
,
others
by
the
cassocks
:
and
with
a
pitifull
complaining
voice
would
redemaund
of
them
their
bretheren
,
their
husbands
,
and
their
children
:
whom
they
accounted
and
held
as
their
most
precious
and
dearest
pledges
.
Others
would
in
a
maner
constraine
and
compell
them
,
euen
against
their
wils
,
to
tell
them
that
which
in
the
end
caused
their
griefe
,
and
their
greater
sorrow
and
discontentment
.
Some
there
were
also
who
hauing
heard
comfortable
newes
which
they
neither
hoped
nor
looked
for
:
yet
fearing
least
they
should
offend
the
troubled
minds
of
others
with
their
new
ioy
,
they
concealed
their
contentment
,
and
conformed
them selues
in
outward
shew
to
do
as
others
did
,
deploring
the
common
and
particular
misfortune
of
euery
one
both
in
publique
&
in
priuate
.
And
there
was
not
any
of
them
(
excepting
such
as
saw
their
friendes
there
present
and
in
●ight
,
that
had
any
full
and
hearty
contentment
:
by
reason
that
this
second
iourney
to
Belgrade
made
for
the
buriall
of
the
dead
,
did
keepe
them
in
continuall
feare
,
yeelding
new
cause
of
care
and
griefe
.
Demetrius
with
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
of
Dibria
his
companions
,
hauing
ouertaken
Scanderbeg
vpon
the
way
in
his
retrait
from
Belgrade
,
and
euen
as
he
was
vpon
entring
into
Croy
,
at
their
comming
to
his
presence
,
did
first
begin
(
as
it
were
)
condoling
Speeches
of
Demetrius
and
others
to
Scanderbeg
comforting
him
vpon
his
misfortune
.
his
misfortune
,
to
complaine
vppon
the
vnchangeablenesse
and
vncertainety
of
worldly
matters
,
and
the
variation
of
Fortune
:
which
(
sayd
they
)
is
so
variable
and
inconstant
,
that
shee
will
not
suffer
the
prosperous
and
happy
estate
,
especially
of
great
men
,
to
be
perpetuall
or
of
any
long
continuance
,
but
that
ordinarily
shee
doth
interrupt
the
course
of
their
best
and
noblest
enterprises
which
they
think
to
put
in
execution
:
and
though
by
the
law
of
her
instability
,
shee
doth
subiect
euen
the
greatest
Monarchs
and
conquerors
to
the
trial
&
experience
of
her
crosses
and
trauerses
,
especially
in
deeds
of
armes
,
and
in
the
wars
:
yet
he
for
his
part
was
greatly
bounden
to
praise
the
diuine
clemency
,
that
he
was
so
well
quit
and
discharged
ofso
dangerous
a
mischiefe
:
Fortune
is
nothing
but
a
fancy
.
and
that
he
ought
to
take
this
alteration
valiauntly
and
couragiously
,
not
as
sent
vnto
him
by
fortune
(
which
in
trueth
is
nothing
but
a
meere
fancy
)
but
from
God
himselfe
for
the
good
and
wellfare
of
Epire
,
as
being
needefull
and
necessary
to
arme
and
harden
the
Epirots
against
the
daunger
,
or
rather
insolency
of
their
continuall
prosperity
.
The
which
for
the
most
part
doth
make
the
noble
and
generous
spirites
to
grow
in
Sentence
.
contempt
of
their
enemies
,
to
neglect
all
care
of
discipline
of
armes
,
and
in
the
end
bringeth
them
to
ruine
&
destruction
.
In
this
maner
did
they
frame
and
hold
on
their
discourse
,
their
speeches
being
somtimes
intermingled
with
teares
,
and
so
fitted
to
sorrow
&
mourning
,
that
it
seemed
they
alone
did
beare
the
griefe
of
his
misfortune
.
After
Departure
of
Moses
made
knowen
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
all
this
they
fell
to
comforting
of
him
,
and
carying
their
countenance
with
a
singular
assurance
,
they
came
at
length
to
the
fact
of
Moses
,
and
concluding
their
talke
with
that
matter
,
they
did
principally
insist
vpno
this
point
,
that
it
was
to
be
feared
least
he
were
gone
to
Sebalias
,
to
certify
him
of
the
estate
of
the
realm
,
&
to
draw
him
to
Epire.
At
the
first
Scanderbeg
stood
as
one
astonished
,
and
was
in
a
maner
beside
himselfe
,
remaining
a
good
while
without
sence
or
perseueraunce
.
After
a
while
as
one
that
did
more
desire
to
enquire
further
of
matters
,
then
to
beleeue
any
thing
that
was
told
him
,
he
spent
some
time
in
questioning
with
them
.
How
mightely
this
good
Prince
was
afflicted
,
and
how
deepely
he
found
himselfe
offended
by
this
iniury
,
they
may
easily
imagine
who
haue
receiued
an
vnkindnes
of
their
friend
,
from
whom
any
wrong
is
more
intollerable
and
more
hard
to
be
endured
,
then
from
one
of
whom
a
Sentence
.
man
expecteth
not
any
gracious
nor
good
vsage
:
&
so
did
Scanderbeg
conceiue
more
griefe
at
this
fault
and
trecherie
of
his
friend
,
then
at
the
discomfiture
and
calamitie
sustained
at
Belgrade
.
Notwithstanding
with
a
princely
voyce
(
as
he
was
accustomed
)
he
said
openly
and
aloud
,
so
as
he
might
easily
be
heard
:
That
he
did
pardon
Moses
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
of
the
reuolt
of
Moses
.
with
all
his
heart
,
because
such
was
the
misfortune
which
had
alienated
him
from
him
,
as
might
haue
made
the
most
constant
man
liuing
,
to
haue
varied
in
his
faith
,
and
to
haue
fallen
away
from
him
.
In
so
much
also
,
that
when
the
messengers
and
other
the
standers
by
did
accuse
him
,
that
he
had
long
since
forethought
and
conceiued
this
rebellion
in
his
mind
,
saying
and
alledging
,
that
that
onely
was
the
reason
why
he
disswaded
the
iourney
of
Sfetigrade
,
and
did
absent
him selfe
from
the
siege
of
Belgrade
,
the
better
to
put
his
mischieuous
practise
in
execution
(
so
prone
are
men
to
iudge
&
Sentence
.
interpret
all
things
by
their
euents
.
)
Scanderbeg
(
as
growing
in
choler
)
commanded
them
to
leaue
those
speeches
:
and
speaking
out
aloud
,
he
vsed
these
words
;
O
that
it
were
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
God
,
that
all
treason
&
sinister
fortune
were
gone
with
Moses
out
of
Epire.
As
for
that
suspition
which
was
conceiued
with
some
likelihood
,
that
he
should
bring
in
the
Turkes
into
the
countrey
,
that
point
did
not
much
trouble
him
,
because
he
was
credibly
informed
,
that
he
was
departed
out
of
all
the
frontiers
of
Albany
,
&
was
posting
on
with
all
speed
towards
Andrinople
Neuertheles
because
the
matter
was
of
importance
,
&
it
behoued
him
to
take
away
this
terror
out
Scanderbeg
●isiteth
the
garrison
of
Dibria
.
of
the
timerous
minds
of
his
subiects
:
&
it
was
needful
to
confirmethe
prouince
which
stood
in
some
doubt
by
reason
of
this
vnaccustomed
accident
&
vnusuall
calamity
:
he
wold
scarce
tary
at
Croy
that
night
,
but
the
next
morning
by
the
breake
of
day
,
he
took
his
iourny
into
Dibria
,
being
accompanied
with
Amese
&
a
good
troup
of
horsemen
.
By
this
time
was
Tanusee
come
to
Belgrade
,
where
being
discouered
by
the
citizens
,
they
began
to
be
in
as
great
a
feare
as
before
,
&
they
ran
speedily
to
the
wals
,
euery
man
hasting
to
his
charge
,
&
to
his
place
that
was
appointed
him
:
for
many
thought
that
he
Tanusee
before
Belgrade
.
was
come
to
begin
a
new
siege
,
&
they
did
not
imagin
the
true
occasion
of
his
comming
:
but
the
smalnesse
of
his
numbers
,
&
the
confused
maner
of
his
marching
being
more
nearly
discouered
and
perceiued
,
they
were
soone
freed
from
that
sudden
feare
.
The
Epirots
coming
to
the
place
where
the
bodies
of
the
Christians
their
companions
lay
so
mangled
and
deformed
,
they
could
not
refraine
from
many
grieuous
and
bitter
teares
,
at
the
sight
ofso
horrible
and
piteous
a
spectacle
.
And
that
(
which
more
augmented
their
griefe
and
sorow
)
was
by
reason
of
certaine
women
,
who
dwelling
not
far
off
,
followed
thither
after
Tanusee
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
to
search
for
some
of
their
friends
.
But
it
was
almost
impossible
or
very
difficult
for
them
to
bestow
their
teares
vpon
the
right
bodies
,
or
to
honor
the
corpses
ofthose
which
they
intended
.
For
they
were
a
companie
of
disguised
trunks
and
carkasses
,
all
naked
,
many
without
heads
,
others
disfigured
,
and
their
faces
so
corrupted
,
that
they
had
not
only
lost
their
peculiar
shape
and
figure
,
and
were
impossible
to
be
knowne
:
but
they
retained
in
a
maner
no
shew
nor
resemblance
of
humane
creatures
.
Besides
that
many
of
them
had
their
flesh
gnawen
to
the
bones
by
the
wilde
beastes
and
rauens
.
Yet
poore
soules
,
did
they
bemoane
euerie
bodie
which
they
found
,
taking
them
for
their
friends
,
and
neither
could
the
stench
,
nor
the
corruption
separat
these
people
from
the
bodies
which
they
so
ardently
desired
.
But
to
make
short
:
their
eyes
hauing
had
their
fill
of
looking
,
and
their
griefe
being
somewhat
eased
and
satisfied
by
the
abundance
of
their
teares
,
Christians
slain
at
Belgrade
buried
by
Tanusee
and
the
Epirots
.
they
were
enforced
by
Tanusee
to
digge
vp
manie
little
pits
,
and
therein
to
butie
them
,
the
earth
whereof
being
againe
cast
vppon
them
,
did
make
a
shewe
ofso
manie
little
hilles
,
or
mountainets
.
Wherefore
the
earth
being
put
to
earth
,
and
the
funerals
fully
ended
,
their
sorow
and
lamentation
likewise
ceased
and
had
an
ende
.
Scanderbeg
could
not
haue
made
choise
of
a
fitter
man
to
see
this
office
executed
,
then
Tanusee
Thopie
:
for
when
he
had
performed
the
obsequies
with
as
great
affection
as
was
possible
,
and
had
discharged
the
deuoire
of
his
amitie
&
friendship
to
his
friends
and
companions
:
because
he
would
not
haue
it
thought
,
that
he
was
come
thither
to
that
onely
intent
,
and
so
should
returne
mocked
and
scorned
by
the
enemie
,
he
sought
out
some
fit
matter
whereupon
to
display
his
rage
and
choler
,
and
to
leaue
them
some
subiect
and
occasion
likewise
of
griefe
and
lamentation
.
For
this
cause
he
sent
abrode
his
soldiers
ouer
all
the
fields
lying
within
view
and
sight
of
Belgrade
,
who
made
notable
Tanusee
spoyleth
●●
burneth
all
the
countrey
about
Belgrade
hauocke
of
all
things
with
sword
and
fire
:
not
sparing
either
trees
,
vines
,
or
any
thing
else
:
and
giuing
the
citizens
a
most
lamentable
spectacle
through
the
spoile
and
desolation
of
all
the
countrey
round
about
them
.
And
not
content
therewithall
,
he
proceeded
yet
further
:
for
passing
on
euen
close
to
the
wals
(
which
he
might
well
do
without
any
great
danger
)
he
omitted
not
to
do
them
any
dammage
,
mischiefe
,
and
displeasure
,
which
his
wrath
and
furie
could
inflict
vpon
them
.
Some
haue
affirmed
,
and
many
do
confirme
no
lesse
,
that
the
garrison
issued
out
,
&
made
a
braue
sally
forth
Sally
made
by
the
Belgradians
vpon
Tanusee
&
the
Epirots
,
who
repulsed
them
.
vpon
them
:
and
partly
with
their
ordinance
,
and
partly
with
the
aduenture
of
their
persons
,
did
seeke
to
beate
them
from
the
walles
,
hauing
first
set
fire
on
their
suburbs
,
and
that
after
a
long
,
sharpe
,
and
bloudie
skirmish
(
wherein
the
Christians
had
the
better
)
they
were
beaten
backe
within
their
gates
.
Whereupon
because
Tanusee
stood
in
doubt
lest
the
next
garrisons
of
the
Turkish
frontiers
might
come
vpon
him
,
and
suddenly
oppresse
him
,
he
would
not
giue
anie
further
attempt
against
them
:
but
with
a
million
of
curses
and
execrations
,
he
left
and
abandoned
those
vnfortunat
places
,
which
were
so
infamous
by
the
ruine
and
slaughter
of
the
Christians
.
Scanderbeg
at
his
being
in
Dibria
held
many
counsels
&
great
assemblies
,
wherein
he
consulted
with
the
most
graue
and
auncient
persons
of
that
countrey
:
endeuoring
aboue
all
things
to
sift
and
search
out
if
there
were
any
other
conspirators
or
consorts
of
Moses
yet
remaining
in
the
prouince
,
or
any
secret
sparks
or
tract
of
his
treason
left
behind
him
.
And
besides
all
priuie
and
secret
meanes
vsed
to
enquire
of
it
,
there
was
publike
proclamation
made
with
sound
of
trumpet
,
promising
a
great
summe
of
money
to
those
that
could
and
should
detect
any
such
conspirators
.
But
there
was
not
found
so
much
as
any
shew
of
suspition
of
any
such
matter
.
And
therfore
the
Dibrians
were
highly
commended
for
their
loyaltie
,
and
the
assured
constancie
of
their
faith
.
Besides
that
,
he
bestowed
great
&
bountiful
rewards
amongst
them
,
to
continue
them
in
their
good
deuoire
and
dutie
.
Moses
his
goods
,
and
such
pensions
&
offices
wherewith
Moses
his
goods
and
liuings
seized
and
confiscated
.
Scanderbeg
had
before
honored
and
aduanced
him
,
were
confiscated
and
seized
to
the
kings
coffers
,
and
resumed
into
his
hands
:
many
of
which
he
bestowed
vpon
particular
persons
.
The
Gouernorship
of
the
countrey
and
garrison
of
Dibria
was
retained
still
in
the
kings
hands
,
and
bestowed
vpon
no
man
,
but
was
kept
voyd
for
a
season
by
the
good
liking
and
consent
of
all
▪
men
,
especially
of
the
souldiers
.
The
affaires
of
the
Dibrians
being
thus
ordered
and
put
in
good
assurance
with
a
good
and
strong
garrison
,
he
returned
thence
to
Croy
,
where
Tanusee
was
also
then
ariued
with
his
armie
,
the
which
he
hauing
resigned
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
,
he
retired
himselfe
in
extreme
griefe
and
sorow
to
his
owne
house
,
where
at
his
returne
,
the
lamentations
,
sighes
,
and
sorowes
began
afresh
to
berenewed
amongst
the
friends
and
kinsmen
of
Musache
,
euery
body
grieuing
and
mourning
for
his
mischance
.
And
Mamisa
Mamiza
the
wife
of
Musache
celebrateth
the
obsequies
of
her
husband
.
the
widow
of
the
deceased
,
hauing
called
together
(
according
to
the
custome
of
that
nation
)
many
Ladies
,
Gentle
women
&
graue
matrons
,
did
celebrate
the
obsequies
of
her
husband
:
longtime
mourning
&
bewailing
his
death
,
&
neuer
ceasing
day
nor
night
with
abundance
of
tears
,
to
lament
the
losse
of
him
which
she
held
most
deare
vnto
her
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
dismissed
his
owne
army
,
did
determine
also
to
send
away
those
Neapolitans
which
were
left
aliue
after
the
battel
of
Belgrade
:
and
together
with
them
Ambassade
sent
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
▪
and
the
Italian
succours
returned
home
.
an
Ambassade
to
the
king
Alphonsus
,
to
certifie
him
of
the
truth
of
his
misfortune
,
and
to
excuse
himselfe
.
Accordingly
assoone
as
they
were
in
case
to
trauell
,
he
courteously
thanked
them
of
their
paines
and
companie
,
and
so
embarked
them
for
Italie
:
which
done
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
into
the
countrey
appertaining
to
Musache
,
towards
his
sister
,
both
to
mitigate
their
publicke
and
priuate
sorrowe
,
and
in
this
time
of
affliction
and
discouragement
,
to
aduise
vpon
the
affaires
of
his
estate
.
Tanusee
was
appointed
to
be
Tutour
and
Gardian
of
the
person
and
goods
of
his
nephewes
:
who
did
continually
carrie
him selfe
with
such
loue
,
sinceritie
,
care
,
and
diligence
,
that
greater
could
not
haue
bene
found
in
a
kind
and
naturall
father
.
The
honour
,
title
,
and
dignitie
,
with
the
Signiorie
of
the
countrey
,
did
remaine
in
the
mother
,
who
Mamisa
her
praises
&
perfections
.
mannaged
that
Estate
▪
and
gouerned
the
people
with
such
moderation
and
dexteritie
of
spirite
,
that
there
was
neuer
seene
greater
concord
and
vnitie
among
the
inhabitants
of
the
Prouince
;
then
was
during
the
time
of
her
gouernement
:
which
is
a
thing
seldome
seene
,
by
reason
that
the
common
sort
ordinarily
being
mutinous
and
disobedient
,
are
hardly
restrained
within
the
limits
of
their
duety
and
allegeance
.
Sentence
.
But
herein
especially
was
the
soueraigne
prudence
and
singular
iudgement
of
this
Lady
to
be
admired
:
that
(
as
it
is
generally
confessed
)
Scanderbeg
did
oftentimes
vse
her
as
a
most
faithfull
consort
,
and
associat
in
the
manadging
of
the
affaires
of
the
estate
,
and
was
much
and
vsually
aduised
and
counselled
by
her
.
Shee
would
neuer
yeeld
to
any
second
mariage
,
but
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
of
her
life
,
shee
honoured
the
memory
of
her
beloued
spouse
,
not
without
a
singular
commendation
of
her
continency
and
chastity
:
wherein
shee
continued
and
perseuered
most
deuoutly
,
induced
thereunto
(
it
may
be
)
not
onely
in
regard
of
her
owne
naturall
grauity
and
modesty
,
but
because
shee
being
a
woman
of
an
excellent
and
noble
minde
,
did
esteeme
the
losse
of
her
husband
to
be
irreparable
.
For
(
not
to
speake
any
thing
of
his
other
vertues
▪
which
are
Musache
his
praises
and
vertues
.
most
ordinary
and
proper
to
men
,
and
whereof
he
gaue
sufficient
testimony
by
his
glorious
end
)
he
was
euen
by
nature
so
louely
and
amiable
,
of
so
fine
and
pleasing
a
behauiour
,
and
of
so
sweete
a
conuersation
,
that
no
creature
liuing
knew
better
,
no●
with
greater
facility
then
he
,
how
to
insinuat
himselfe
into
the
affections
of
men
,
and
to
purchase
their
good
loue
and
liking
.
Besides
the
beauty
and
comelinesse
of
his
person
wherewith
he
was
notably
graced
,
and
which
is
the
proper
obiect
that
women
doe
affect
,
and
the
elegancy
of
his
goodly
and
tall
stature
,
did
fit
singularly
well
to
the
perfections
of
his
minde
.
But
whilest
we
haue
our
eyes
thus
fastened
,
and
our
minds
too
too
carefully
busied
in
contemplation
of
our
Christians
,
and
doe
tediously
pursue
the
plaintes
and
griefes
of
them
in
particular
:
we
doe
not
listen
to
the
sound
of
Sebalias
his
trumpets
,
which
doe
summon
vs
to
hearken
vnto
him
,
and
who
is
now
complaining
that
we
haue
ouer
long
delayd
to
giue
him
the
merite
of
his
due
and
deserued
triumph
.
The
newes
of
his
good
successe
in
Epire
was
gotten
before
him
to
Andrinople
,
and
the
manifold
reports
which
ran
of
his
victory
did
in
some
sort
draw
the
Turkish
monarke
to
beleeue
I
know
not
what
.
For
this
vnexpected
good
fortune
,
till
then
vnusuall
&
vnaccustomed
,
did
withhold
him
from
beleeuing
the
full
truth
of
that
which
was
reported
.
The
comming
of
Moses
was
the
first
obiect
of
the
others
triumph
,
&
an
Moses
cometh
to
Andrinople
.
accident
that
made
them
all
breake
forth
into
an
exceeding
ioy
:
for
he
arriued
at
the
Sultans
Court
certaine
dayes
before
the
other
,
for
that
the
way
from
Belgrade
was
more
difficult
to
him
that
drew
an
armie
after
him
,
and
who
was
enforced
to
march
more
leasurely
and
easily
.
The
Sultan
learned
by
him
the
estate
of
all
things
more
fully
and
certainly
,
giuing
credit
to
his
speeches
,
and
taking
more
pleasure
and
contentment
in
his
presence
,
&
to
see
him
alienated
from
his
Prince
,
then
by
the
report
of
any
victory
that
could
be
brought
vnto
him
.
He
did
not
remember
nor
consider
,
that
as
the
aduersity
and
mishap
of
Epire
had
drawne
him
thither
:
so
the
same
being
ceased
,
&
the
fortune
of
Albanie
restored
,
might
in
like
maner
carie
him
away
againe
.
Sebalias
at
his
returne
was
receiued
with
the
singular
ioy
and
publicke
acclamations
of
all
the
people
:
who
shewed
themselues
more
ioyous
of
this
iourney
,
then
of
all
the
noble
conquests
Sebalias
his
triumph
and
returne
to
Andrinople
.
erst
obtained
by
their
soueraigne
.
The
captiues
with
their
hands
bound
behind
them
,
and
the
ensignes
of
the
Christians
were
first
presented
vnto
the
Ottoman
.
After
that
the
rest
of
the
spoiles
,
with
the
other
warlike
instruments
were
brought
in
sight
,
together
with
the
heads
of
those
that
were
slain
:
the
which
being
sold
with
the
straw
within
them
for
their
weight
in
gold
,
were
throwne
vp
and
downe
the
streets
,
the
children
playing
with
them
as
at
footbal
.
The
poore
Italians
which
were
prisoners
,
were
set
to
sale
,
and
many
of
them
sold
to
such
as
would
giue
most
.
Some
few
of
them
,
who
Christians
prisoners
to
the
Turkes
put
to
extreme
torments
.
were
very
old
&
aged
,
together
with
all
the
Epirots
,
were
either
fastened
vpon
sharpe
piles
or
posts
,
&
so
gored
to
death
,
or
else
were
lifted
vp
aloft
into
the
aire
with
hooks
of
iron
,
and
so
in
the
midst
of
their
torments
,
had
this
only
comfort
left
them
,
that
they
died
Martyrs
for
the
name
of
him
that
died
for
vs
,
praising
and
commending
the
glorious
end
of
their
companions
slaine
at
Belgrade
,
and
detesting
(
but
all
too
late
)
their
owne
base
cowardice
and
infamous
desire
of
life
,
that
could
endure
to
see
themselues
reserued
to
be
thus
tormented
and
scorned
by
such
miscreants
.
But
the
cruelty
&
hatefull
villany
which
they
shewed
vpon
the
Albanians
,
did
farre
exceed
that
which
was
vsed
to
the
others
:
and
there
was
scarce
any
one
of
them
saued
from
the
barbarous
handling
of
the
enemy
.
And
they
did
it
,
either
in
respect
of
the
hatred
&
despite
which
they
bare
to
that
nation
,
or
else
for
that
the
Turks
do
seldome
or
neuer
vse
to
sell
any
Epirots
for
slaues
.
For
they
are
of
opinion
,
that
there
is
no
nation
,
nor
any
slaues
of
Turkes
their
opinion
of
the
Epirots
.
what
qualitie
soeuer
,
so
vnfit
to
be
sold
as
the
Epirots
and
the
Hungarians
,
for
that
they
are
held
to
be
men
vnmeete
for
seruice
,
as
being
proud
,
loftie
and
imperious
,
and
such
as
will
neuer
come
to
be
good
Turkes
or
[
](A05184-e50240-b)*
*
Musulmans
in
the
Arabian
tong
signifieth
,
faithfull
towards
God
.
Speech
and
censure
of
Mahomet
touching
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
Scanderbeg
his
body
reputed
inuiolable
.
Musulmans
.
When
Mahomet
heard
the
report
of
the
chiualry
and
haughty
exploits
of
Scanderbeg
,
shewed
in
the
battell
of
Belgrade
,
he
was
striken
with
so
incredible
an
admiration
and
extreme
grief
,
that
he
went
away
,
saying
,
that
his
host
was
vanquished
,
and
that
the
Epirots
were
the
vanquishers
:
and
that
the
reputation
&
name
of
Scanderbeg
wold
be
more
augmented
and
renowmed
by
this
only
battell
,
then
by
any
other
thing
done
all
his
life
time
.
For
in
very
truth
all
men
did
attribute
vnto
him
a
kind
of
supernaturall
excellencie
,
saying
:
that
his
bodie
was
euen
by
a
fatall
kind
of
destiny
inuiolable
,
and
not
subiect
to
the
sword
,
nor
to
any
other
humane
force
or
violence
.
Notwithstanding
the
vertue
of
Sebalias
had
his
due
&
deserued
honor
.
And
being
largely
rewarded
,
he
was
for
a
long
time
the
onely
man
,
that
was
talked
of
amongst
the
common
people
:
as
being
the
first
that
had
made
it
knowne
that
Scanderbeg
was
not
inuincible
.
Moses
also
was
not
left
behind
,
but
was
much
made
of
,
&
highly
commended
,
Moses
honorably
entertained
by
the
Turke
.
and
a
great
and
honorable
pension
was
assigned
him
for
his
entertainment
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
he
demanded
certaine
forces
of
the
Sultan
to
inuade
Scanderbeg
,
Mahomet
would
not
condescend
vnto
it
,
but
excused
him selfe
vpon
the
nearenesse
of
winter
then
approching
.
And
that
might
very
well
be
the
cause
of
his
refusall
:
but
I
beleeue
he
did
it
also
vpon
a
conceipt
,
as
wise
Iudges
vse
to
do
amongst
the
Christians
,
who
will
not
willingly
beleeue
a
Iewe
that
is
newly
baptized
:
and
therefore
neither
would
he
enterprise
any
thing
vnder
the
conduct
of
Moses
,
nor
yet
would
he
employ
any
other
man
,
but
was
resolued
for
a
time
to
set
aside
all
care
,
and
wholly
to
abstaine
from
the
warre
of
Epire.
The
Ambassadours
Albanois
returning
from
Naples
loden
with
rich
giftes
after
Ambassadours
sent
to
Scanderbeg
from
the
king
of
Naples
and
others
to
comfort
him
for
his
losse
before
Belgrade
.
the
accustomed
maner
,
were
accompanied
with
other
Ambassadours
from
the
king
Alphonsus
:
who
being
admitted
to
the
presence
of
Scanderbeg
,
with
a
long
and
eloquent
oration
,
did
endeuor
to
mitigate
the
bitternesse
of
his
griefe
and
passion
,
couering
his
losse
vnder
the
common
casualty
and
chance
of
warre
,
&
with
the
ebbing
and
flowing
of
worldly
affaires
:
saying
,
that
the
continuall
traine
of
armes
did
often
bring
with
it
such
like
accidents
.
And
in
conclusion
,
they
offered
him
in
the
name
of
their
Sentence
.
Prince
,
full
and
ample
succours
and
supplies
of
whatsoeuer
he
should
need
.
The
king
of
Epire
hauing
rewarded
them
with
great
presents
,
as
one
that
did
euen
contend
to
surmount
the
magnificence
of
the
Spaniard
,
did
honorably
send
them
away
with
this
answer
▪
That
he
neuer
had
any
doubt
of
his
good
loue
and
singular
affection
,
both
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Neapolitan
Ambassadours
.
in
regard
of
the
publicke
cause
of
religion
,
as
also
for
his
owne
particular●
▪
the
same
hauing
bene
testified
by
infinit
acts
of
his
bountie
and
magnificence
worthie
of
perpetuall
remembrance
▪
for
the
which
he
did
giue
most
harty
thanks
,
with
protestation
to
vse
his
aide
and
succours
as
his
owne
,
when
soeuer
and
as
often
as
occasion
should
require
.
The
like
messages
came
vnto
him
also
from
other
Princes
and
States
of
Italie
,
and
from
diuerse
great
Seigniors
and
peoples
his
next
neighbours
,
with
the
Speech
of
other
Ambassadours
to
Scanderbeg
,
touching
his
losse
at
Belgrade
.
like
offers
and
demonstrations
of
loue
&
friendship
▪
and
they
perswaded
him
,
that
his
late
losse
ought
not
any
way
to
abate
his
courage
,
nor
cause
him
to
exceed
in
sorow
&
discontentment
:
and
they
assured
him
,
that
most
of
the
Princes
&
States
of
Christendome
would
not
make
spare
of
any
labour
and
trauell
,
of
any
costs
and
expences
,
nor
of
any
dangers
or
hazards
whatsoeuer
for
his
safety
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
his
crowne
and
dignity
.
It
was
a
strange
matter
to
Scanderbeg
to
see
the
newes
of
his
discomfiture
so
published
and
spred
abroad
,
and
then
did
he
begin
to
haue
a
more
cleare
and
perfect
knowledge
of
his
disgrace
,
and
the
blemish
of
his
reputation
,
then
he
had
before
,
whilest
the
wounds
of
his
souldiours
and
the
losse
of
his
men
,
were
yet
greene
and
fresh
in
remembrance
.
Wherefore
with
an
vndanted
corage
,
he
did
openly
make
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
other
Ambassadors
.
knowen
vnto
them
,
that
they
should
not
thinke
the
estate
of
Epire
to
be
such
as
they
imagined
,
or
that
they
wanted
sufficient
forces
to
recouer
their
good
fortune
:
but
rather
that
they
were
able
to
surmount
their
former
exploites
,
and
to
purchase
themselues
now
greater
honour
vpon
the
enemy
then
euer
:
and
with
this
answer
they
departed
,
highly
contented
and
well
satisfied
.
The
winter
following
he
spent
partly
at
Groy
,
and
partly
in
Dibria
and
other
places
of
the
prouince
:
the
garrison
of
Dibria
he
diminished
,
&
reduced
to
the
ancient
numbers
of
2000.
horse
,
and
1000
▪
foot
:
setting
good
and
strong
watches
,
and
ordaining
many
spies
purposely
dispersed
abroad
to
discouer
the
attempts
of
the
Infidels
,
who
al
this
dead
time
of
the
yeare
were
not
any
way
molested
with
the
roades
or
inuasions
of
the
Christians
.
For
all
the
countrey
for
a
good
way
round
about
had
bene
harried
and
wasted
,
so
that
to
giue
in
any
further
vppon
the
enemies
countrey
,
neither
the
quality
of
the
time
and
dicommodity
of
the
cold
weather
would
permit
:
nor
was
Scanderbeg
willing
to
suffer
them
:
for
his
mind
deuised
vpon
greater
matters
and
of
more
importance
,
and
he
reserued
the
mortall
hatred
of
his
minde
to
some
more
notable
kinde
of
vengeaunce
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
coldnesse
of
that
season
did
passe
away
in
great
tranquillity
and
quietnesse
.
Now
was
the
newe
Spring
come
on
,
and
both
the
earth
began
to
be
embellished
1453.
and
beautified
with
the
greene
grasse
,
and
all
things
growing
fresh
and
gay
,
and
the
Moses
vrgeth
Mahomet
to
employ
him
against
Scanderbeg
.
sweetnesse
of
the
aire
made
euery
thing
pleasant
and
delightfull
.
Then
Moses
▪
as
a
continuall
spurre
in
the
eyes
and
eares
of
the
Turkish
Emperour
,
did
importune
and
egge
him
on
without
ceasing
,
and
was
instant
and
vrgent
vpon
him
to
begin
the
warre
,
and
to
bend
his
forces
against
his
owne
nation
.
Mahomet
who
had
his
chiefe
hope
and
expectation
vpon
him
,
and
the
time
also
seruing
him
very
well
,
did
not
in
any
thing
gainsay
his
desire
:
for
his
mind
did
long
before
tend
to
the
same
end
.
And
you
must
imagine
,
that
all
th●●
dead
line
of
the
winter
season
(
which
was
about
sixe
moneths
)
whilest
Moses
remained
with
him
in
Court
,
he
did
most
carefully
sound
and
examine
euery
particular
of
his
actions
and
behauiour
:
in
such
sort
,
that
he
had
noted
in
him
great
signes
and
euident
demonstrations
of
constancie
and
fidelitie
,
and
of
a
minde
wholly
alienated
from
Scanderbeg
.
Besides
,
the
better
to
put
himself
in
the
good
grace
and
liking
of
the
Sultan
,
he
had
by
many
euident
testimonies
and
tokens
,
giuen
him
proofe
of
his
sufficiencie
and
vertue
,
as
much
as
was
possible
in
that
time
of
peace
and
intermission
of
armes
,
and
he
made
great
shew
of
his
strength
,
valour
,
and
resolution
:
inso
much
(
as
it
is
reported
,
and
as
afterwards
Moses
affirmed
it
openly
)
that
Mahomet
demanded
of
him
,
whether
Scanderbeg
had
many
such
men
about
him
as
himself
:
and
Speeches
betweene
Mahomet
and
Moses
.
he
answered
most
modestly
,
that
he
had
infinite
such
:
And
thereupon
the
Sultan
highly
commended
the
modestie
of
his
speech
.
Then
Moses
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
,
that
when
shame
keepeth
vs
from
praising
our selues
openly
,
we
do
secretly
and
indirectly
Sentence
.
as
it
were
,
by
circumstance
attribute
to
our selues
that
which
we
detract
from
the
reputation
and
honor
of
another
)
descending
by
litle
and
litle
&
by
degrees
from
talking
of
others
to
Scanderbeg
,
did
seeke
to
diminishe
his
reputation
,
and
to
lessen
the
opinion
of
his
deserts
:
and
after
a
long
discourse
,
he
made
a
promise
vnto
Mahomet
,
that
if
it
pleased
him
to
repose
that
trust
in
him
onely
,
he
would
proue
him selfe
in
that
warre
bodie
to
bodie
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
would
aduenture
the
hazard
of
a
particular
combat
:
and
that
he
would
not
desire
any
greater
numbers
to
worke
his
ouerthrow
and
confusion
,
then
an
armie
of
fifteene
thousand
horsemen
onely
;
so
that
himselfe
might
haue
the
chusing
,
the
ordering
and
disposing
of
them
.
The
Ottoman
as
he
was
soone
and
easily
intreated
to
graunt
him
the
charge
and
Moses
sent
with
an
armie
of
15.
thousand
horse
against
Scanderbeg
.
commaund
of
this
armie
:
so
did
he
referre
the
whole
care
thereof
to
his
iudgement
and
discretion
,
and
gaue
him
the
reines
to
do
as
he
thought
best
.
The
souldiers
which
were
prest
to
go
in
that
voyage
for
Albanie
,
did
infinitely
misdoubt
the
weakenesse
and
feeble
strength
of
so
small
a
companie
:
neuerthelesse
the
wonderfull
confidence
and
braue
resolution
of
their
new
Generall
did
enforce
them
to
hope
well
,
and
to
conceiue
some
good
opinion
touching
the
happie
successe
of
that
iourney
.
Besides
the
great
credit
and
authoritie
of
Moses
with
his
owne
nation
,
and
his
strong
alliance
within
the
countrey
,
was
a
matter
worthie
to
be
thought
vpon
,
and
did
greatly
encorage
all
of
them
,
and
did
put
them
in
hope
,
that
they
should
find
great
ayde
by
them
of
the
countrey
,
which
the
Dibrian
also
had
assured
to
the
Sultan
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
he
himselfe
was
perswaded
no
lesse
:
for
he
gaue
out
,
that
he
had
had
conference
with
some
of
the
most
auncient
and
principall
persons
of
the
prouince
,
and
that
many
of
his
confederates
and
intelligencers
did
keepe
themselues
close
and
in
secret
,
and
did
rest
at
his
deuotion
:
and
that
suddenly
,
assoone
as
they
should
see
his
troupes
within
the
countrey
,
they
would
be
readie
to
come
and
ioyne
with
him
:
and
bringing
a
good
number
of
lustie
and
able
youths
,
they
would
take
armes
and
bend
their
force
against
Scanderbeg
.
Thus
all
things
being
throughly
prepared
,
and
he
in
a
readinesse
to
take
his
iourney
,
about
the
three
and
twentieth
of
Februarie
,
in
the
yeare
1453.
he
departed
from
Andrinople
,
displaying
his
vnhappie
ensignes
in
the
sight
,
and
within
the
proper
bowels
of
his
owne
natiue
countrey
.
We
will
leaue
the
ingrate
and
vnkind
Moses
bending
his
traiterous
armes
against
Epire
,
and
in
the
meane
time
altering
our
discourse
,
to
yeeld
you
the
more
contentment
by
this
history
,
let
me
intreate
you
to
giue
me
leaue
to
dwell
a
while
with
that
fierce
and
haughty
minded
Prince
young
Mahomet
,
who
calleth
vpon
me
to
accompanie
Mahomet
his
voia●e
against
Constantinople
him
in
his
iourney
to
Constantinople
,
which
he
hauing
for
a
long
time
delayed
and
deferred
,
yet
meant
not
to
breake
off
nor
to
giue
ouer
for
altogether
.
You
haue
read
(
if
you
remember
it
)
in
the
beginning
of
this
booke
with
what
egernesse
and
vehemencie
his
aspyring
and
his
ambitious
heart
,
did
affect
to
see
the
Imperiall
Diademe
of
Greece
set
vpon
his
owne
head
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
iealousie
which
he
had
to
defende
and
rescue
one
litle
place
in
Epyre
,
had
made
a
stay
of
his
goodly
progresse
and
glorious
enterprise
.
But
now
vppon
the
notable
victorie
of
Sebalias
,
thinking
that
his
mortall
enemie
was
so
ouerthrowen
as
he
should
neuer
be
able
to
rise
againe
,
he
grewe
into
such
a
confidence
of
his
prosperitie
,
that
he
doubted
not
to
proceede
with
his
former
voyage
,
and
with
full
sayles
to
followe
his
good
fortune
,
which
now
seemed
to
fawne
on
him
with
a
merrie
and
pleasant
gale
of
winde
:
as
we
see
it
is
an
ordinarie
thing
,
that
if
some
one
of
our
actions
be
seconded
with
Sentence
.
good
happe
,
it
hardeneth
and
encourageth
vs
to
vndertake
other
matters
farre
more
difficult
.
The
Turkish
Monarche
,
hauing
commaunded
a
generall
and
speedie
leauie
of
Mahomet
marcheth
to
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
souldiers
both
horse
and
foote
throughout
all
his
Dominions
,
and
that
in
more
extraordinarie
and
excessiue
numbers
then
had
beene
heard
of
in
many
ages
,
vsed
an
extreame
kinde
of
diligence
,
and
all
possible
celeritie
in
the
raising
of
that
armie
,
pretending
that
those
preparations
were
for
an
other
warre
,
because
the
Princes
of
Christendome
should
not
haue
him
in
anie
mistrust
or
suspition
.
Moreouer
hauing
prepared
an
infinite
number
of
vessels
and
shippes
both
for
fight
and
for
carriage
of
necessarie
prouisions
(
for
this
man
of
all
the
Ottomans
was
the
first
that
vsed
shipping
or
men
of
warre
at
sea
)
he
departed
from
Andrinople
neere
about
the
same
time
that
Moses
tooke
his
iourney
for
Epyre
:
and
with
long
and
continuall
iourneyes
both
day
and
night
he
tooke
the
way
of
Romania
both
by
sea
and
by
lande
,
with
an
incredible
traine
of
artillerie
,
engines
,
and
other
prouisions
of
assault
.
Mahomet
violateth
the
peace
with
the
Emperor
of
Greece
and
inuadeth
his
Empire
without
preclamation
or
denouncing
of
warres
.
He
made
but
a
iest
at
those
auncient
ceremonies
and
solemne
obseruations
vsed
by
his
predecessors
and
other
Princes
to
denounce
and
proclaime
warres
before
they
made
anie
inuasion
vpon
their
neighbors
.
For
violating
the
faith
and
promise
which
he
had
formerly
sworne
,
and
breaking
the
oath
and
peace
which
he
had
vowed
most
religiously
to
obserue
,
with
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
:
he
suddenly
ouerranne
and
inuaded
all
the
plaine
countrie
,
and
vpon
the
nineteenth
day
of
Aprill
,
he
planted
his
campe
before
that
noble
and
famous
citie
,
hauing
in
lesse
then
three
dayes
streightly
girt
it
in
,
and
besieged
it
rounde
on
all
sides
.
His
armie
exceeded
foure
hundreth
thousand
men
,
most
part
of
which
were
collected
and
gathered
out
of
the
Constantinople
besieged
with
an
armie
of
400000
men
.
Nations
neere
adioyning
,
such
as
yet
retayned
and
helde
the
name
and
profession
of
Christians
:
namely
,
from
Greece
,
Sclauony
and
Valachia
,
and
from
amongst
the
Dardanians
or
Rascians
:
the
Triballians
or
Seruians
,
and
the
Misians
or
Bulgarians
.
Diuersitie
of
Nations
both
Christians
and
others
seruing
vnder
the
Turke
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
There
were
verie
fewe
of
them
naturall
Turkes
,
but
with
those
former
Nations
out
of
Europe
were
mingled
other
troupes
out
of
Asia
,
both
from
Bithinia
called
Natolia
,
and
from
Gallatia
,
Lidia
,
or
Briquia
,
and
Cilicia
which
is
the
countrie
of
the
King
of
Caramania
.
In
this
manner
did
these
Miscreants
,
Infidels
,
and
Barbarians
serue
themselues
with
our
owne
forces
,
and
the
peoples
of
our
owne
profession
and
alliance
:
augmenting
and
encreasing
their
estate
with
the
aide
and
helpe
of
them
onely
who
were
the
most
warrelike
and
stoutest
Nations
of
all
their
campe
,
and
by
whom
they
did
principally
worke
the
ruine
of
that
Empire
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
Christians
.
Concerning
the
citie
it selfe
,
and
the
meanes
of
their
defence
:
the
whole
forces
of
the
garrison
(
setting
aside
the
multitude
which
ordinarily
is
more
hurtfull
then
Numbers
of
the
garrison
in
Constantinople
against
the
Turkes
.
fit
or
apt
to
beare
armes
)
did
not
amount
to
aboue
9000.
souldiers
,
of
which
6000.
were
Greekes
of
all
sorts
both
good
and
bad
.
And
the
other
3000.
were
partly
Venetians
and
partly
Genowayes
.
True
it
is
,
that
for
the
better
strength
and
suertie
of
the
citie
(
if
the
maiestie
and
reuerence
of
the
sacred
Imperiall
name
,
could
haue
done
any
thing
to
the
furtherance
thereof
)
the
Emperour
himselfe
Constantine
Paleologus
Constantine
Paleologus
Emperour
of
Constantinople
was
there
in
person
.
But
ouer
and
aboue
this
outward
glorie
,
and
externall
shewe
of
his
presence
,
I
doe
not
finde
(
and
the
subiect
of
this
discourse
will
declare
it
)
that
his
being
there
did
anie
great
good
,
to
the
preseruation
of
the
place
.
The
great
searcitie
and
want
of
munition
,
powder
,
armes
,
corne
,
treasure
to
pay
the
souldiers
,
Negligence
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
and
such
like
prouisions
did
sufficiently
testifie
,
and
make
proofe
of
no
lesse
then
I
speake
.
For
he
did
of
a
long
time
before
discerne
and
knowe
of
the
great
preparations
of
the
Turke
,
and
he
foresawe
the
terrour
of
this
tempest
that
menaced
the
state
of
Greece
,
yet
did
he
proceede
but
very
coldly
in
making
his
prouisions
.
Onely
he
had
recourse
by
Ambassadours
to
Pope
Nicholas
the
fifth
,
to
the
Emperour
Emperour
of
Constantinople
craueth
aide
of
Christian
Princes
but
in
vaine
.
Fredericke
the
third
,
to
Charles
the
seuenth
King
of
France
,
and
to
other
Kings
and
Potentates
of
Christendome
,
to
induce
and
perswade
with
them
to
sende
him
succours
,
and
to
shew
them
the
imminent
perill
and
approching
decay
and
ruine
of
so
noble
and
aunclent
an
Empire
,
the
losse
whereof
could
not
but
redound
to
the
perpetuall
shame
and
infamie
of
the
whole
name
of
the
Christians
:
and
finally
he
acquainted
them
with
the
extreame
miserie
which
they
were
like
to
encurre
,
falling
into
the
cruell
and
vnmercifull
handes
of
a
Nation
most
fierce
and
Barbarous
,
and
more
thirsting
after
the
bloud
of
humaine
creatures
and
Christians
,
then
after
wine
or
any
other
liquor
whatsoeuer
:
and
in
conclusion
with
aboundance
of
teares
and
lamentations
did
his
Ambassadours
labour
to
moue
them
to
some
compassion
and
commiseration
of
their
pitifull
estate
.
But
all
their
trauels
were
in
vaine
,
and
(
which
I
abhorre
to
speake
)
they
found
the
eares
of
all
those
Princes
to
be
so
Carelesnesse
of
Christian
Princes
of
the
danger
and
losse
of
Constantinople
deafe
,
and
their
eyes
so
blinded
,
nay
rather
their
minds
so
senselesse
,
as
they
could
not
foresee
,
that
if
the
Empire
of
Greece
came
once
to
decay
and
confusion
,
it
would
cause
all
the
residue
of
Europe
in
time
to
come
to
be
buried
and
ouer
whelmed
in
the
like
ruine
and
destruction
,
to
the
manifest
and
ineuitable
abolishing
of
the
Christian
religion
.
But
shall
we
thinke
that
they
were
ignorant
hereof
?
nay
rather
I
am
of
the
opinion
that
they
knew
it
sufficiently
:
but
being
occupied
and
distracted
with
their
priuate
hatreds
and
quarrels
,
and
with
the
care
of
their
owne
particular
commodities
,
their
hearts
were
obdurate
and
hardened
,
and
they
did
neglect
the
vniuersall
good
and
publique
welfare
of
all
in
generall
.
For
behold
and
marke
what
was
the
occasion
that
withheld
them
.
Italie
was
drawen
drie
of
money
and
treasure
,
by
meanes
of
the
Schisme
in
the
Papacie
,
and
by
the
factions
of
the
two
famelies
of
the
Vrsins
and
the
Colonnezes
:
Almaine
was
vexed
and
rent
with
ciuill
warres
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
France
was
in
the
subiection
and
welneere
wholly
possessed
by
the
English
:
and
in
briefe
,
all
Europe
(
according
to
their
accustomed
manner
)
was
deuided
into
sects
and
partialities
.
But
that
you
may
the
better
perceiue
both
with
what
diligence
and
industrie
the
Turkes
laboured
to
carrie
and
conquer
this
goodly
Citie
,
and
to
reduce
it
vnder
the
Dominion
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
:
and
howe
the
defendants
also
did
diuersly
demeane
themselues
,
who
laboured
and
endeuoured
still
to
retaine
it
in
the
power
and
deuotion
of
the
Christians
,
I
hold
it
expedient
here
to
deliuer
and
represent
vnto
you
the
true
description
and
situation
of
the
place
.
The
description
&
situation
of
Constantinople
Constantinople
(
which
the
auncients
called
Byzance
)
is
situated
vpon
the
mouth
or
entrie
of
the
streight
of
Gallipoly
,
on
that
part
where
Asia
is
adioyning
to
Europe
,
eche
of
them
being
separated
from
other
by
a
very
streight
arme
of
the
sea
of
Hellespont
,
which
(
extending
it selfe
into
a
gulfe
opening
with
two
pointes
or
hornes
)
lyeth
Gulfe
of
Hellespont
described
full
East
and
West
,
and
so
maketh
a
goodly
hauen
of
two
leagues
and
a
halfe
in
length
,
and
about
a
mile
in
breadth
,
where
it
is
largest
,
and
not
aboue
halfe
so
brode
where
it
is
narrowest
.
On
the
sides
thereof
it
is
full
of
nookes
,
secret
turnings
,
and
by
places
,
in
regarde
whereof
it
is
called
the
horne
:
for
that
the
seuen
hilles
which
doe
aduance
themselues
within
the
towne
,
doe
make
the
gulfe
to
runne
with
manie
braunches
,
as
it
were
the
head
of
a
Hart.
Betweene
this
gulfe
and
the
sea
of
Propontide
,
The
sea
of
Propontide
.
there
runneth
out
into
the
sea
a
mountaine
not
very
high
,
like
vnto
a
Cherronesse
or
halfe
Isle
,
the
length
whereof
lying
East
and
West
is
litle
lesse
then
two
short
leagues
.
The
ridge
of
this
mountaine
holdeth
still
on
bending
towards
,
and
opposite
against
the
mouth
of
the
sea
Propontide
:
but
to
the
North
it
hath
seuen
other
small
mountaines
or
litle
hilles
adioyning
,
of
which
foure
of
them
doe
strike
into
this
gulf
,
and
the
greatest
of
the
foure
is
washed
with
the
waues
of
the
sea
of
Bosphore
,
Sea
of
Bosphore
or
of
Thrace
.
and
representeth
the
base
of
a
triangle
.
For
the
towne
and
the
demie
Isle
are
in
forme
and
fashion
triangular
.
The
two
points
or
promontories
of
this
mountaine
(
the
one
of
them
towards
the
Occident
regarding
the
sea
of
Propontide
,
&
called
Hebdomi
:
the
Hebdomi
.
Chrisoceras
.
other
called
Chrisoceras
bending
to
the
Northwards
)
do
gard
the
entry
and
mouth
of
the
harbor
from
the
violence
of
the
windes
.
From
the
which
entry
,
if
you
draw
a
direct
line
to
the
seuenth
mountainet
lying
more
hidden
&
not
so
open
as
the
others
,
&
which
doth
likewise
couer
the
Port
against
the
Westerne
windes
,
you
shall
include
the
moorish
playne
of
Pera
within
the
bosome
(
as
it
were
)
of
that
winding
circuite
The
moorish
plaine
of
Pera.
which
maketh
that
continuall
ridge
or
backe
of
the
demy
Isle
afore
mentioned
.
The
length
of
the
hauen
(
as
we
haue
sayed
)
is
about
two
leagues
and
a
halfe
,
within
the
most
inward
recuyle
whereof
the
riuers
of
Cidrus
and
Barbisa
do
discharge
themselues
.
Riuers
of
Cydrus
and
Barbisa
.
The
entry
of
the
hauen
is
very
streight
&
narrow
,
for
that
on
the
side
of
Barbisa
(
where
is
seated
the
towne
of
Pera
,
somtimes
founded
by
the
Genowayes
,
&
now
by
the
Turks
Pera
or
Galata
.
Promontory
of
Metopique
&
Cyglobia
.
Promontory
of
Damalique
.
Thrace
.
named
Galata
)
there
is
a
promontorie
called
Metopique
&
Cyglobia
,
lying
against
the
South
,
&
another
promontorie
also
towards
Asia
,
which
ietteth
out
euen
to
the
midst
of
the
mouth
of
the
streight
of
Gallipolis
,
and
is
named
Damalique
.
On
the
Occident
where
the
demy
Isle
or
Cherronesse
doth
ioyne
to
the
firme
land
of
Thrace
,
there
it
doth
deuide
&
separate
the
hauen
from
the
sea
of
Propontide
by
meanes
of
a
litle
cut
of
land
,
which
is
some
50.
pace
in
breadth
,
till
it
come
to
touch
with
the
seuenth
hill
:
which
being
the
inmost
angle
of
the
towne
towards
the
maine
lande
(
as
it
goeth
still
on
)
waxeth
greater
and
greater
,
and
encreaseth
more
and
more
in
largenesse
&
widenesse
.
Vpon
this
demy
Isle
or
Cherronesse
,
is
seated
the
noble
and
famous
city
of
Constantine
,
Constantinople
seated
vpon
the
demy
Isle
or
point
of
land
lying
betwene
the
gulfe
and
the
sea
of
Prepontide
.
Phare
a
tower
or
lanterne
at
the
entrie
of
the
hauen
.
Circuit
of
Constantinople
4.
leagues
and
a
halfe
which
is
13.
miles
and
a
halfe
.
and
right
against
it
vpon
the
otherside
of
the
banke
of
the
gulfe
is
the
towne
of
Galatha
or
Pera
:
the
length
whereof
also
butteth
vppon
foure
points
of
the
lande
within
the
turnings
and
windings
of
the
hauen
.
The
closest
and
narrowest
part
of
the
Port
is
closed
with
a
great
,
strong
,
and
massye
chaine
of
yron
running
from
a
high
tower
on
the
promontorie
of
Chrisocer
as
called
Phare
,
to
the
promontorie
of
Metopique
,
where
is
likewise
an
other
tower
.
Towards
the
firme
land
the
citie
is
enuironed
with
a
great
and
strong
wall
,
and
with
a
vawmure
,
whereunto
is
adioyned
a
very
wide
and
deepe
ditch
.
All
the
rest
of
the
towne
being
washed
with
the
saltwater
,
hath
but
one
onely
wall
,
yet
verie
strong
,
and
flanked
with
infinite
towers
against
all
assaults
and
forces
,
that
may
be
addressed
against
them
by
sea-wards
.
The
middle
part
of
the
citie
is
a
little
mountaynous
and
hilly
,
the
circuit
of
it
(
accounting
three
miles
to
a
French
league
)
containeth
about
foure
leagues
and
a
halfe
.
In
this
forme
and
largenesse
it
was
in
times
past
builded
and
reedified
by
the
great
Constantine
Emperor
of
the
Romaine
Monarchie
,
of
whom
also
it
had
the
name
of
Constantinople
.
Now
that
I
haue
laide
downe
and
giuen
you
a
view
of
the
situation
of
the
citie
,
whose
sinnes
and
offences
(
as
it
is
to
be
thought
)
made
a
separation
betwene
God
and
it
:
It
followeth
that
I
now
discouer
vnto
you
,
what
order
the
Turke
obserued
in
the
siege
thereof
both
by
sea
and
land
:
how
he
disposed
his
bandes
and
companies
about
it
:
in
what
manner
he
planted
his
Ordinance
and
placed
his
batterie
,
and
how
he
ordered
his
Nauie
and
sea
forces
.
After
the
place
had
beene
well
viewed
,
the
Turkes
did
soone
make
their
approches
The
manner
of
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
to
the
walles
,
by
reason
the
defendants
,
made
but
meane
resistance
,
and
the
assailants
being
couered
with
baskets
of
Osier
,
with
long
plankes
and
boordes
,
with
targets
,
pauizes
,
and
such
like
did
march
in
safetie
against
the
rampiers
with
so
good
order
and
discretion
,
that
they
would
haue
made
euen
the
most
resolute
and
expert
souldiers
to
be
abashed
and
appalled
.
The
Ordinance
and
such
like
engines
of
batterie
being
planted
in
three
seuerall
places
,
did
beginne
to
batter
the
wals
as
furiously
as
was
possible
:
especially
towards
Calegarie
,
where
was
placed
a
Cannon
of
such
vnmeasurable
Calegarie
.
greatnesse
,
that
for
the
remouing
thereof
from
place
to
place
scant
50.
yoke
of
Oxen
did
suffice
:
and
the
bullet
thereof
did
containe
eleuen
handbreathes
in
compasse
.
Through
the
violence
&
diuelish
force
of
this
horrible
engine
,
the
wall
(
though
Constantinople
battered
.
it
were
very
large
and
strongly
builded
)
yet
was
not
able
to
make
resistance
:
but
it
fell
out
that
this
peece
brake
,
and
Mahomet
commaunded
that
another
should
be
cast
greater
then
the
former
.
But
it
was
not
so
soone
ended
by
meanes
of
the
fauour
and
policie
of
Calybassa
,
who
was
a
great
friende
to
a
Nobleman
a
Christian
Calybassa
a
friend
to
the
Christians
.
Baron
within
the
citie
,
and
one
of
the
Counsellors
to
the
Emperour
.
Neuerthelesse
the
batterie
was
continued
with
great
store
of
other
artillerie
,
and
they
ceased
not
to
wearie
the
defendantes
day
and
night
:
and
dayly
did
they
kill
some
,
either
more
or
lesse
with
harguebusses
,
arrowes
,
slings
,
and
diuerse
other
kindes
of
shot
.
For
the
Infidels
did
imagine
,
that
the
defendants
were
but
fewe
in
number
,
and
that
they
could
not
long
continue
and
holde
out
,
nor
be
able
to
endure
the
labour
and
trauell
of
the
siege
.
And
the
better
to
presse
them
to
extremitie
,
and
to
haue
his
will
of
them
by
force
of
armes
,
he
laboured
with
all
diligence
to
digge
and
cast
vp
trenches
,
to
the
intent
the
souldiers
might
with
lesse
paines
and
daunger
safegarde
themselues
from
the
enemie
,
and
haue
the
freer
accesse
to
the
foote
of
the
wall
.
Moreouer
because
he
would
by
the
aduantage
of
the
higher
place
or
ground
,
more
easily
present
the
ladders
to
the
walles
,
and
be
able
to
carrie
the
towne
,
he
caused
a
long
and
high
banke
of
earth
,
equall
to
the
towne
wall
to
be
cast
vp
round
about
that
part
of
the
citie
:
and
this
was
not
all
,
for
he
caused
also
many
towers
of
wood
to
be
raised
vp
neere
to
the
rampiers
,
from
the
which
(
hauing
caused
them
to
be
couered
with
cow-hides
)
he
filled
the
ditch
with
earth
and
other
stuffe
,
thinking
to
leauell
and
make
plaine
the
way
,
and
to
haue
the
more
easie
accesse
into
the
towne
.
And
besides
he
had
an
innumerable
companie
of
logges
of
wood
,
of
ladders
mounted
vpon
wheeles
,
and
chariots
raised
in
forme
of
castels
,
and
such
like
engines
as
the
Romaines
themselues
could
scarce
haue
found
and
made
the
like
against
the
Carthaginians
:
and
because
that
monstrous
peece
of
Ordinance
which
was
newly
cast
,
could
do
litle
or
no
hurt
at
all
against
Calegarie
,
by
reason
of
the
notable
and
strong
fortification
of
the
place
,
it
was
planted
neere
the
port
S.
Roman
against
the
tower
Battatinea
,
which
being
beaten
The
Port
S.
Roman
.
The
tower
Battatinea
.
downe
to
the
ground
,
did
with
his
ruines
fill
vp
the
ditch
,
and
made
it
euen
with
the
height
of
the
plaine
ground
,
insomuch
that
the
breach
was
plaine
&
euen
for
the
Infidels
to
haue
entred
it
,
but
that
there
was
speedie
order
taken
for
repairing
the
same
,
&
it
was
made
stronger
then
before
.
Whereat
the
great
Turke
greatly
maruelling
,
said
:
That
it
was
not
the
worke
nor
inuention
of
the
Greekes
but
of
the
Latines
,
who
were
better
practised
,
and
more
expert
and
industrious
in
pointes
of
fortification
then
the
Greekes
.
Thus
you
see
what
was
done
towards
the
firme
land
.
Towardes
the
Sea
on
that
side
which
regardeth
Pera
,
the
Sultan
besieged
it
with
a
fleete
of
250.
sayle
,
whereof
the
greatest
part
were
Foistes
,
and
some
part
gallyes
,
of
which
some
were
with
two
,
some
with
three
oares
on
a
banke
.
Besides
there
were
a
great
number
of
Frigats
loaden
with
men
and
shot
,
rather
for
a
shew
and
terrour
vnto
them
then
otherwise
.
These
lay
at
ancker
in
the
maine
a
good
way
off
,
on
one
side
of
the
hauen
towards
the
sea
of
Propontide
:
for
they
durst
not
come
neere
for
feare
of
the
Christians
,
but
lying
dispersed
,
and
sometimes
sayling
vp
and
downe
the
sea
,
they
did
still
furnish
their
campe
at
land
with
wood
,
stones
,
&
such
like
necessaries
.
The
port
(
as
I
haue
told
you
)
was
shut
vp
with
a
great
chaine
:
and
besides
it
was
garded
with
7.
great
ships
or
carracks
of
the
Genowayes
,
and
three
of
Creete
or
Candia
,
all
of
them
strongly
bound
&
well
chained
together
the
one
close
to
the
other
,
so
as
the
Turkish
A
stratageme
or
wonderfull
enterprise
of
the
Turkes
at
Constantinople
(
by
the
counsel
of
a
Christian
traitour
Renegado
)
to
get
into
the
hauen
.
Nauie
could
not
possibly
enter
into
the
harbor
.
But
what
did
the
Sultan
(
thinke
you
)
to
get
into
the
hauen
?
by
the
counsell
&
aduise
of
a
trayterous
wretch
a
Christian
Renegado
,
he
commanded
that
a
certaine
number
of
his
gallies
should
be
drawen
vp
out
of
the
sea
to
the
mountaine
,
and
then
let
downe
againe
on
the
other
side
into
the
hauen
.
The
Pyoners
and
other
labourers
of
the
campe
being
set
about
the
worke
,
and
hauing
farre
and
wide
on
all
sides
made
plaine
the
descent
of
the
mountaine
,
both
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
of
the
promontory
of
Metopique
,
with
strength
&
force
of
hands
they
drew
vp
the
gallies
,
conueying
them
vpon
rollers
more
than
8.
miles
in
length
,
&
hauing
brought
them
to
the
top
of
the
mountaine
,
by
litle
&
litle
they
let
them
slide
faire
and
Turkes
get
into
the
hauen
of
Constantinople
easily
downe
into
the
hauen
.
Now
imagine
you
whether
this
new
&
strange
spectacle
,
did
not
astonish
and
amaze
the
Christians
.
They
sought
by
all
meanes
possible
to
sinke
them
with
force
of
great
stones
,
or
to
set
them
on
fire
,
but
in
vaine
did
they
attempt
it
,
and
those
vessels
were
the
occasion
of
great
care
and
trouble
vnto
them
:
for
that
they
being
enforced
by
that
meanes
to
quit
the
defence
of
the
port
,
necessitie
did
constraine
them
to
looke
to
the
defence
of
the
wals
towards
the
sea
side
,
and
to
diminish
their
gardes
on
the
other
side
towards
the
land
.
For
the
town
was
daily
assaulted
on
that
side
to
the
seaward
with
a
power
of
70000.
men
,
by
the
helpe
also
of
another
deuise
which
the
Turkes
inuented
as
ingeniously
&
with
no
lesse
hardines
,
the
same
more
terrifying
the
Christians
then
the
former
:
the
maner
wherof
you
shal
heare
also
.
He
builded
a
bridge
more
then
3.
miles
in
length
,
from
the
banke
or
shore
besides
Stratageme
of
the
Turkes
in
building
a
miraculous
bridg
ouer
the
sea
of
Pera
at
Constantinople
.
Pera
right
against
the
towne
,
the
which
trauersing
or
running
ouer
the
sea
was
supported
with
hogsheads
,
pypes
,
and
other
wine
vessels
being
fastened
&
held
together
vnderneath
with
great
beames
and
posts
of
timber
chained
together
,
to
the
intent
his
army
might
march
freely
,
and
approch
neere
to
the
wall
.
I
mitating
therein
the
greatnesse
of
Xerxes
who
passed
his
armie
in
like
manner
ouer
the
sea
of
Bosphore
out
of
Asia
into
Thrace
.
He
raised
vp
also
innumerable
towers
surmounting
the
height
of
the
walles
,
from
the
tops
of
the
which
,
being
well
furnished
with
all
kinds
of
armes
and
prouisions
for
assault
,
the
citie
was
incessantly
trauelled
and
sore
wearied
.
I
haue
figured
foorth
vnto
you
the
terrible
apprests
and
preparations
of
the
Turkish
Monarch
,
by
which
he
sought
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
this
imperiall
citie
.
It
now
resteth
that
I
shew
you
the
order
and
prouision
of
them
within
the
towne
,
for
the
defence
of
the
place
against
the
assaylants
.
The
Christians
growing
daily
more
prouident
&
expert
,
did
helpe
themselues
with
Constantinople
ill
furnished
with
prouisions
such
peeces
of
artillerie
as
they
had
,
hauing
but
small
store
allowed
them
,
neither
had
they
any
great
prouision
of
pouder
and
saltpeeter
:
as
litle
also
was
their
store
of
armes
and
weapons
,
and
much
lesse
were
they
prouided
of
victuals
.
That
a●de
which
they
had
was
with
muskets
and
such
like
small
shot
,
with
which
they
could
not
much
greeue
nor
annoy
the
enemie
,
by
reason
of
the
discommoditie
of
the
place
,
the
same
being
couered
with
trenches
,
and
litle
walles
drie
made
,
and
cast
vp
of
purpose
.
Of
their
great
Ordinance
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
they
could
haue
little
or
no
vse
at
all
,
for
feare
of
shaking
downe
their
owne
walles
;
yet
sometimes
now
and
then
,
they
did
discharge
some
of
them
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
did
beate
downe
both
men
,
tents
,
&
pauilions
,
together
with
their
Pauisados
,
Gabions
,
and
other
muniments
and
defences
.
The
braue
and
furious
sallyes
of
the
youth
of
the
citie
,
did
cause
the
Turks
often
both
to
feare
and
to
admire
them
:
and
euer
the
assailants
had
the
worst
and
sustained
great
Courage
and
valure
of
the
garrison
within
Constantinople
.
losse
in
all
encounters
.
For
the
walles
being
kept
well
,
garded
and
assured
with
valiant
and
resolute
souldiers
:
euerie
one
striued
to
doe
his
best
,
and
to
giue
some
notable
proofe
and
testimonie
of
his
valure
and
prowes
.
It
happened
about
that
time
,
that
a
certaine
Genoway
named
Iohn
Iustinian
,
one
of
the
chiefe
of
Genoway
,
both
for
his
nobilitie
and
great
account
,
as
also
for
his
wealth
and
riches
,
did
scoure
the
seas
,
and
did
roaue
vp
and
downe
seeking
his
fortune
vpon
Iohn
Iustinian
a
Genoway
made
Lieutenant
Generall
for
the
Emperour
within
Constantinople
.
that
coast
with
two
good
and
strong
shippes
of
warre
,
and
about
400.
fighting
men
.
This
man
(
as
it
fell
out
)
lying
at
an
anchor
in
the
port
of
Constantinople
,
when
the
towne
was
vpon
the
point
to
be
besieged
,
and
considering
with
himselfe
(
as
became
a
man
of
courage
)
that
he
was
in
one
and
the
same
estate
with
the
meanest
of
the
inhabitants
:
and
that
the
preseruation
of
the
citie
did
import
him
no
lesse
,
then
the
residue
of
the
citizens
:
he
vndertooke
together
with
them
the
defence
thereof
with
singular
courage
and
magnanimitie
,
with
so
notable
and
euident
a
proofe
and
shew
of
his
sufficiencie
&
valure
,
both
in
repulsing
of
the
enemie
,
and
for
his
notable
promptnesse
and
expedition
in
repayring
the
breaches
and
ruines
made
by
the
Canon
,
that
he
caried
away
without
any
contradiction
the
honour
and
praise
for
a
while
,
of
the
safetie
and
preseruation
of
the
Grecian
Empire
.
In
regard
whereof
he
had
this
prerogatiue
,
to
be
chosen
and
allowed
for
the
chiefe
commaunder
within
the
towne
,
and
he
had
the
title
and
name
of
Lieutenant
Generall
vnder
the
Emperour
.
Assoone
as
he
had
this
authority
committed
vnto
him
,
he
caused
the
souldiers
to
be
disposed
and
The
order
and
forces
of
the
Christians
in
the
defence
of
Constantinople
.
Port
S.
Roman
defended
by
Iustinian
.
Maurice
Catanee
at
the
Port
Fountain
The
golden
gate
.
Paulus
Troilus
and
Antony
de
Bouchardes
.
Miliandre
.
to
be
distributed
here
&
there
in
diuerse
places
according
to
the
seuerall
occurrences
of
the
time
,
and
as
the
attempts
of
the
Barbarians
did
require
.
He
was
assisted
by
the
Emperour
himselfe
followed
with
a
traine
of
300.
Genowayes
,
and
a
great
number
of
Greeke
souldiers
purposely
chosen
to
defend
that
part
of
the
wals
and
rampiers
which
lay
neere
S.
Roman
,
where
the
perill
and
danger
was
most
likely
and
apparant
.
Maurice
Catanee
a
Genoway
also
,
being
a
braue
and
valiant
Chieftaine
,
was
placed
betwene
the
Port
of
the
fountaine
and
the
golden
gate
,
with
200.
crosbowes
Italians
,
&
some
Greekes
intermixt
with
them
:
who
with
great
furie
did
maintaine
the
fight
against
a
castle
made
of
wood
,
which
being
couered
ouer
with
Oxe
hides
,
the
Turkes
had
raised
against
that
side
of
the
towne
.
Paulus
Troilus
,
and
Antonie
his
brother
surnamed
Bouchardes
,
did
sustaine
the
assault
on
the
side
of
Miliandre
,
where
the
towne
began
first
of
all
to
wauer
.
In
that
place
did
they
continue
in
armes
day
and
night
,
and
making
no
spare
of
their
bloud
,
they
shewed
themselues
hardie
and
courageous
,
sometimes
with
pykes
,
one
while
with
fire
workes
,
and
another
while
with
their
crosbowes
,
demaning
themselues
with
such
stoutnesse
,
strength
,
and
brauery
,
that
their
very
enemies
did
admire
them
.
With
no
lesse
valure
did
Theodore
Caristin
behaue
Theodore
Caristin
.
Theophilus
Paleologus
.
himselfe
,
who
being
a
Greeke
borne
,
and
growen
verie
aged
,
was
a
notable
good
archer
.
Likewise
Theophilus
Paleologus
an
honourable
Gentleman
of
Greece
,
excellently
well
seene
both
in
letters
and
in
armes
,
and
a
neare
kinseman
vnto
the
Emperour
:
and
with
them
Iohn
le
Grand
or
the
great
,
a
Germaine
borne
,
(
of
Iohn
le
Grand
.
whom
more
shal
be
sayed
hereafter
:
)
these
three
did
defend
and
reenforce
the
breach
of
Calegarie
,
after
it
had
bene
battered
and
beaten
downe
by
the
Turkish
artillerie
.
Contaren
a
noble
and
famous
gentleman
descended
of
the
Contarens
,
one
of
the
most
Breach
of
Calegarie
.
Contaren
.
noble
families
amongst
the
Venetians
,
was
lodged
betweene
the
golden
gate
and
the
towers
,
neare
adioyning
euen
as
farre
as
to
the
sea
:
and
did
with
singular
resolution
,
endure
and
sustaine
the
force
of
the
infidels
on
that
side
.
The
other
Greeks
in
like
maner
which
were
placed
here
and
there
on
other
parts
of
the
towne
walles
,
did
brauely
aduenture
and
hazard
their
liues
,
to
the
intent
they
might
shew
some
worthie
token
The
pallace
imperiall
.
Hierome
Mynot
.
The
tower
of
Hippodrome
.
The
sea
port
.
Chirluc
.
Hierome
the
Italian
.
Leonard
Longa●ke
.
Chsiliport
.
The
towers
Aueniades
.
Gabriell
Treuisan
Gouernour
of
the
venetian
foistes
.
and
testimonie
,
that
they
were
nothing
inferiour
to
the
Latines
.
The
care
and
custodie
of
the
imperiall
pallace
was
committed
vnto
Ierome
Minot
,
Baily
of
the
Venetians
.
The
tower
seated
before
the
Hippodrome
towardes
the
East
,
was
giuen
in
charge
to
the
Consull
of
the
Catalans
.
Chirluc
had
the
defence
of
the
port
towards
the
sea
and
of
al
the
sea
coast
.
Ierome
the
Italian
,
Leonard
Langask
a
Genoway
,
and
many
others
had
the
keeping
of
the
Chsiliport
,
and
of
the
towers
which
they
call
Aueniades
.
The
Priests
,
Muncks
,
and
other
religious
persons
,
being
likewise
distributed
throughout
the
walles
,
did
make
shew
by
their
hardie
and
setled
lookes
that
they
could
doe
something
else
besides
praying
vpon
their
beades
,
and
singing
and
saying
of
masse
.
Gabriell
Treuisan
Gouernour
of
the
Venetian
foistes
being
accompanied
with
[
](A05184-e52810-b)*
*
Some
say
400
The
tower
of
Farrafin
.
The
port
imperiall
.
Anthonie
Diede
Generall
of
the
Gallies
.
Demetrius
.
Nicolus
Gullelle
.
40.
other
Venetians
did
manfully
defend
the
tower
of
Farrafin
by
the
port
Imperiall
.
Anthonie
Diede
Generall
of
the
gallies
seeming
to
be
faint
harted
and
but
badly
resolued
,
did
shew
himselfe
more
carefull
to
keepe
aboord
,
and
to
saue
his
vessels
,
then
to
defend
the
hauen
which
he
had
in
charge
.
Demetrius
the
father
in
lawe
of
N.
Paleologus
,
and
Nicolas
the
sonne
in
law
of
Gullelle
had
the
charge
of
a
conduct
and
great
squadron
of
armed
men
being
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
for
the
succours
and
reliefe
of
them
vpon
the
walles
,
vppon
any
accident
or
occasion
that
should
be
requisite
.
To
make
short
,
all
of
them
did
shewe
themselues
so
cheerefull
and
couragious
,
as
though
they
would
first
haue
bene
torne
in
peeces
rather
then
they
would
haue
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
circumcized
Infidels
.
And
forasmuch
as
neither
the
breach
,
nor
the
ruines
of
the
walles
,
nor
the
thundering
noise
nor
violence
of
the
ordinance
,
nor
the
strength
,
force
,
nor
huge
puissance
of
the
enemie
could
nowe
terrifie
nor
astonish
them
:
it
seemed
that
they
were
fully
resolued
to
abide
all
extreamities
,
as
if
this
had
bene
the
day
and
time
,
wherein
they
should
purchase
vnto
themselues
eternall
renowme
and
immortall
fame
.
But
what
Sentence
.
Courage
bootlesse
without
good
meanes
of
defence
.
auaileth
it
for
men
that
are
besieged
to
be
couragious
and
resolute
,
if
they
want
good
order
and
prouision
for
victuals
,
money
and
munition
?
Neuerthelesse
,
because
all
colour
of
excuse
should
be
taken
from
the
inhabitants
,
by
which
they
might
pretend
the
neglect
of
their
duties
:
&
least
they
should
be
discomforted
more
by
feare
of
famin
in
time
to
come
,
then
by
the
terrour
of
the
present
danger
:
there
was
commaundement
giuen
,
that
the
bread
and
other
victuals
should
be
distributed
,
and
shared
by
equall
proportion
amongst
the
seuerall
housholdes
and
families
.
But
there
were
some
of
the
inhabitants
so
greedily
addicted
to
the
infamous
desire
of
gaine
,
or
rather
of
the
blood
of
their
Christian
brethren
,
that
they
concealed
their
corne
:
and
others
againe
Couetousnesse
of
the
Greekes
in
Constantinople
.
raised
the
prises
of
their
graine
.
This
villanous
and
wretched
humor
of
auarice
,
was
the
occasion
not
only
of
many
great
mischiefes
,
but
also
of
the
confusion
of
the
whole
estate
and
policie
.
The
Emperour
shewed
himselfe
too
remisse
and
gentle
,
and
did
not
with
sufficient
seueritie
chastise
and
punish
their
disobedience
:
by
meanes
wherof
,
euerie
man
did
as
he
listed
:
and
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
they
were
like
a
company
of
rattes
in
the
corne-stacke
.
If
the
Emperour
were
at
any
time
angred
and
discontented
,
he
was
soone
appeased
with
the
flattering
words
and
smooth
speeches
of
his
Courtiers
,
who
did
not
sticke
in
a
manner
to
mocke
and
scorne
him
to
his
face
,
whilst
himselfe
in
the
meane
time
made
semblance
,
as
if
he
did
not
see
it
.
A
litle
before
this
time
it
happened
that
fortune
presented
vnto
the
besieged
some
shew
and
apparance
,
that
she
would
supply
them
with
reliefe
and
succours
.
For
such
Sentence
.
is
her
vnconstant
and
dissembling
nature
,
that
she
faigneth
sometimes
to
fauour
them
whom
she
purposeth
to
ruinate
and
cast
downe
headlong
into
extreame
miserie
.
So
fell
it
out
with
the
inhabitants
of
Constantinople
:
Three
great
shippes
of
Genoway
loaden
with
armour
,
souldiers
and
corne
,
were
come
from*
Chios
in
the
company
of
one
Chios
an
Iland
in
the
mediterranean
sea
.
other
ship
which
belonged
to
the
Emperour
,
and
was
loaden
with
wheat
of
Sicilia
.
These
being
discouered
to
be
neare
the
citie
by
the
armie
of
the
Infidels
which
kept
watch
towardes
the
sea
:
and
the
allarme
being
giuen
with
sound
of
trumpets
and
other
instruments
,
they
were
presently
assayled
by
the
Turkes
,
especially
the
vessell
A
fight
at
sea
betwene
the
Turkes
and
the
Christians
.
imperiall
,
as
being
more
notable
then
the
others
:
both
the
townes-men
from
the
citie
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Monarch
of
the
Turkes
from
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
of
Galatha
on
the
other
side
beholding
the
fight
and
combat
betwene
them
.
The
gallies
bearing
vp
close
vnto
them
did
first
set
vpon
that
shippe
which
belonged
to
the
Emperour
,
insomuch
as
there
grew
a
hot
and
cruell
fight
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
.
Maurice
Catanee
(
before
named
)
was
generall
Commaunder
of
those
vesselles
,
who
in
that
battell
shewed
his
excellent
skil
and
experience
in
sea
seruice
,
and
did
giue
euident
testimonie
of
his
singular
valour
and
prowes
.
He
was
seconded
by
Dominick
Dominicke
de
Nouara
.
Baptista
Fellizan
.
of
Nouara
,
and
Baptista
Fellizan
a
Genoway
also
:
both
of
which
shewed
themselues
no
lesse
expert
pilots
then
well
practised
in
deeds
of
armes
.
On
the
other
side
the
infidelles
hauing
in
hope
and
conceit
alreadie
deuoured
this
notable
prey
and
booty
,
and
accounting
it
sure
their
owne
,
did
enforce
themselues
to
carrie
away
the
victorie
,
beating
still
and
furiously
with
their
Ordinance
and
with
great
store
of
small
shot
,
vpon
the
imperiall
vessell
,
which
defended
her selfe
very
brauely
by
the
courageous
deuoire
of
Flectanella
her
patron
.
The
oares
of
the
Gallies
flew
in
shiuers
,
and
it
was
Flectanella
.
a
horrour
to
heare
the
ratling
of
the
hatches
,
and
other
great
peeces
of
the
shipbordes
which
flew
about
,
besides
the
wofull
cries
and
howlings
of
the
Turkes
as
they
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
Their
Soueraigne
perceiuing
from
the
mountaine
,
how
his
armie
was
ill
bestead
,
was
in
such
rage
and
passion
as
if
he
would
haue
runne
madde
for
anger
:
he
cursed
and
blasphemed
,
hee
rent
his
clothes
and
tore
his
garmentes
,
the
Pagans
they
lamented
,
and
all
his
hoast
was
in
amazement
and
confusion
.
What
should
we
say
more
?
The
broyle
was
renued
,
and
the
fight
grew
more
fierce
and
terrible
,
still
the
Infidels
had
the
worst
,
and
such
was
the
successe
of
the
fight
,
that
a
great
number
of
Turkes
being
slaine
and
drowned
,
they
were
scant
able
for
want
of
men
to
recouer
the
shore
with
their
shipping
.
The
besieged
did
learne
by
some
of
those
Victorie
of
the
Christians
in
a
sea
fight
against
the
Turks
before
Constantinople
which
fled
whom
they
tooke
prisoners
,
and
by
their
owne
espials
,
that
the
Turkes
had
receiued
a
griuous
ouerthrow
and
discomfiture
,
and
that
they
had
lost
more
then
10000.
of
their
men
.
The
fleete
wherewith
they
assayled
the
Christian
vessels
was
very
neere
of
200
▪
sayles
,
part
of
them
being
of
two
,
&
part
of
three
oares
on
a
banke
.
The
Turkish
king
was
greatly
confounded
,
and
his
forces
were
reputed
of
litle
or
small
puissance
:
for
that
so
many
gallies
vnited
and
consorted
together
,
were
not
able
to
take
nor
ouercome
onely
three
vessels
of
the
Christians
.
Thus
the
next
night
following
,
did
the
shippes
enter
into
the
harbour
without
any
hurt
or
dammage
,
hauing
not
so
much
as
one
man
slaine
,
but
only
some
of
them
hurt
and
wounded
.
Mahomet
being
highly
displeased
,
and
grieuously
incensed
against
Baltogle
his
Admirall
,
did
depose
him
from
his
charge
and
office
,
confiscated
all
his
goods
,
and
Baltogle
Admirall
to
Mahomet
in
disgrace
for
losse
of
the
battell
at
sea
.
would
scarce
haue
pardoned
him
his
life
,
had
not
his
Bassaes
and
chiefe
Siegniours
vehemently
entreated
for
him
.
In
this
his
choller
and
rage
he
determined
with
cannon
shot
from
the
top
of
the
mountaine
of
Pera
towards
the
East
,
to
sinke
those
vessels
that
lay
in
the
roade
or
mouth
of
the
harbour
:
or
at
leastwise
to
make
them
leaue
and
forgoe
the
chaine
.
Wherefore
hauing
caused
his
artillerie
to
be
bracht
,
he
did
endeuor
to
breake
and
to
batter
them
in
peeces
,
being
aided
thereunto
by
a
Cannonier
Couetousnesse
and
treachery
of
a
Christian
Cannonier
.
a
Christian
,
who
for
that
he
had
bene
denied
a
certaine
pension
which
he
demanded
,
was
of
late
reuolted
to
the
Turks
.
It
chaunced
(
I
know
not
with
what
destiny
)
that
at
the
verie
first
shotte
he
sunke
the
shippe
wherein
the
Captaine
himselfe
was
,
which
was
an
occasion
that
the
others
for
feare
of
the
like
misfortune
did
retire
them selues
vnder
the
couert
of
the
walles
of
Pera.
Besides
those
vessels
there
lying
▪
in
the
port
,
there
were
also
three
galleyasses
of
Venice
and
two
galliots
for
their
securitie
:
which
the
Emperour
by
earnest
entreatie
,
and
for
a
great
summe
of
money
,
had
caused
Discord
betwene
the
Genowayes
and
the
Venetians
at
Constantinople
.
to
stay
for
the
defence
of
Constantinople
during
the
space
of
sixe
monethes
.
Within
a
while
after
,
there
fell
some
debate
and
difference
betweene
the
Genowaies
and
the
Venetians
:
the
one
reproaching
the
other
,
that
they
had
made
default
at
this
last
seruice
and
expedition
:
but
the
Venetians
hauing
libertie
granted
them
to
depart
,
was
a
cause
that
this
discord
was
soone
appeased
.
The
extremities
and
difficulties
of
the
Greekes
daily
encreasing
,
and
the
Paynims
growing
more
and
more
audacious
and
obstinate
:
the
defendants
tooke
counsell
,
and
determined
vpon
some
course
,
to
fire
those
Turkish
foistes
which
had
bene
conueyed
Ieames
Cocqu●
a
venetian
&
other
Christians
drowned
.
into
the
hauen
.
Order
being
giuen
by
Iustinian
how
the
matter
should
be
put
in
execution
:
Ieames
Cocqu●
a
Venetian
being
too
couetous
of
glorie
,
did
rashly
goe
in
hand
with
the
action
,
&
preuented
the
time
wherein
the
matter
was
to
be
wrought
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
Barbarians
perceiuing
their
intent
,
did
anticipate
the
enterprize
,
sinking
with
their
ordinaunce
certaine
vesselles
of
the
Greekes
,
and
drowning
many
of
the
Christians
:
some
of
them
also
being
taken
prisoners
,
as
they
thought
to
saue
themselues
by
swimming
to
the
shore
,
were
the
next
daye
beheaded
by
the
Prisoners
Christians
beheaded
by
Mahomet
.
Sentence
.
Turkes
in
the
sight
of
the
Citizens
.
The
defendants
being
mightely
incensed
,
and
waxing
more
cruell
with
this
Turkish
inhumanitie
,
did
giue
them
drinke
(
as
the
saying
is
)
of
the
same
cuppe
.
For
,
causing
certaine
Turkes
their
prisoners
to
be
brought
foorth
,
they
put
them
to
death
openly
vpon
the
rampiers
of
the
citie
:
and
so
the
desire
of
vengeaunce
pricked
on
with
wrath
and
crueltie
,
did
exasperate
the
heartes
of
both
parties
.
But
this
mortall
enemie
of
the
Crosse
of
Christ
,
to
the
intent
he
might
not
leaue
any
martiall
deuise
vnattempted
that
might
make
him
Maister
of
the
towne
,
did
now
bend
all
his
endeuours
to
winne
it
secretly
by
stealth
and
subtiltie
,
and
by
mines
conueyed
closely
vnder
the
ground
,
continuing
neuerthelesse
daily
and
hourely
the
vnpleasant
Mynes
made
by
the
Turkes
against
Constantinople
,
&
disappointed
by
the
countermynes
of
the
defendants
.
Iohn
le
Grand
harmonie
and
roaring
noise
of
his
cannons
and
bombards
.
By
this
time
had
they
vndermined
with
great
silence
and
secrecie
the
rampier
of
the
vawmure
,
and
now
began
to
make
their
preparations
for
blowing
vp
of
the
mine
.
But
Iohn
le
Grand
an
Almaine
souldier
,
well
practised
and
experienced
in
that
arte
(
whom
Iustinian
had
made
Captaine
of
a
companie
,
and
who
did
him
great
seruice
,
aide
and
comfort
during
the
siege
)
by
his
singular
industrie
and
prouident
foresight
,
did
discouer
the
danger
:
whereupon
suddenly
was
there
made
a
strong
and
braue
sally
out
of
the
towne
,
purposely
to
make
proofe
and
tryall
of
the
matter
:
which
being
found
to
be
most
sure
and
certaine
,
did
greatly
trouble
them
within
,
till
such
time
as
they
saw
themselues
exempted
and
freed
from
this
feare
,
by
the
remedie
of
counter-mines
which
they
made
to
disappoint
the
purpose
of
the
enemie
.
The
Sultan
perceiuing
that
the
vertue
and
forwardnesse
of
the
Christians
did
cause
Dissimulation
of
Mahomet
purposing
to
deceiue
the
Christians
vnder
colour
of
a
peace
.
all
his
attempts
to
turne
to
smoke
,
beganne
now
to
fall
to
his
wonted
byas
of
cunning
and
dissembling
.
He
feigned
him
to
repent
that
he
had
vndertaken
this
enterprise
,
falsely
giuing
out
,
that
he
had
done
it
by
the
perswasion
of
the
Hungarians
:
he
sent
therefore
an
Herauld
of
armes
to
the
Emperor
to
treat
with
him
vpon
some
appointment
of
peace
.
But
his
fraude
was
soone
perceiued
,
in
that
he
would
not
condiscend
,
that
a
fortresse
which
he
had
raised
towards
the
sea
of
Propontide
,
should
be
razed
and
throwen
downe
,
nor
that
they
should
quietly
repaire
the
ruines
and
breaches
of
their
walles
,
and
of
the
towers
and
bulwarkes
about
the
citie
.
But
that
which
most
troubled
the
defendants
was
,
that
they
could
not
haue
any
trust
nor
affiance
in
the
worde
nor
faith
of
the
Sultan
,
who
was
neuer
knowen
at
any
time
to
haue
obserued
his
faith
Periurie
and
singular
infidelitie
of
Mahomet
.
or
othe
with
any
creature
liuing
;
much
lesse
was
it
likely
,
that
he
would
holde
it
to
his
enemie
.
The
worst
of
all
,
was
the
small
number
of
the
defendants
which
gaue
them
cause
of
extreame
griefe
and
sorrow
,
for
they
were
in
all
about
a
9000.
men
or
litle
aboue
,
as
I
haue
tolde
you
.
But
what
is
one
in
comparison
of
a
1000.
For
when
the
defendants
were
disposed
and
ordered
in
their
places
vpon
the
walles
eche
beside
other
,
they
did
scant
suffice
to
furnish
the
walles
where
the
enemie
had
enuironned
them
both
by
sea
and
by
land
.
The
poore
Emperour
in
great
confusion
and
perplexitie
,
with
the
teares
standing
in
his
eyes
,
did
goe
from
doore
to
doore
,
and
from
house
to
house
,
imploring
and
entreating
the
citizens
with
his
hands
ioyned
together
,
that
they
would
aide
him
with
their
treasure
and
wealth
,
onely
for
the
waging
of
more
souldiers
,
and
for
the
hyring
of
strange
and
forreigne
succours
.
But
(
ô
monstrous
impietie
,
ô
wretched
auarice
of
the
Greeke
Nation
!
)
they
protested
and
swore
with
most
execrable
othes
,
that
they
had
not
wherewithall
to
hire
any
,
that
they
were
drawen
dry
of
money
by
reason
of
the
scarcetie
and
miserie
of
the
time
:
and
yet
aftewardes
Auarice
and
impietie
of
the
Greekes
incredible
and
cause
of
their
owne
ruine
.
there
was
found
such
abundance
of
treasure
within
the
citie
,
that
it
seemed
they
reserued
it
to
enrich
their
enemies
,
who
were
euen
glutted
with
the
exceeding
riches
which
they
found
hidden
there
by
the
citizens
.
Howbeit
some
few
of
them
of
their
voluntarie
motion
did
contribute
somewhat
vnto
him
:
but
these
were
verie
few
,
and
it
did
him
litle
pleasure
:
yea
more
then
this
what
did
the
Greeke
Emperour
?
He
had
recourse
from
the
citizens
,
to
his
Barons
,
the
great
Seigniours
and
chiefest
nobles
of
the
Empire
:
but
they
gaue
him
counsell
in
any
case
not
to
molest
any
man
in
this
publicke
extreamitie
and
combustion
:
but
rather
to
take
the
reliques
and
other
sacred
things
and
iewelles
of
the
churches
,
and
to
serue
his
neede
with
them
.
Whereupon
he
commaunded
that
the
vessels
and
vtensiles
of
gold
and
siluer
which
had
bene
consecrated
to
the
vse
of
the
holy
temples
,
should
be
coyned
into
currant
and
ready
money
,
to
be
deuided
among
the
souldiers
,
pyoners
,
and
other
persons
appointed
for
the
repairing
of
the
fortifications
of
the
towne
.
For
the
also
being
wholly
attentiue
to
their
priuate
profit
and
commoditie
,
and
not
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
estate
publike
,
would
not
labour
nor
do
any
seruice
,
except
they
were
satisfied
&
contented
of
their
pay
.
Constantinople
newly
battered
and
three
breaches
made
.
Mahomet
seeing
that
his
offers
of
peace
were
refused
,
and
being
without
hope
of
carying
the
place
,
by
any
other
meanes
then
by
the
blood
and
slaughter
of
his
people
:
reenforced
the
siege
and
fight
on
all
sides
,
causing
the
batterie
to
be
recontinued
with
more
furie
then
before
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
made
three
faire
and
large
breaches
,
An
assault
proclaimed
by
Mahomet
to
Constantinople
by
which
he
might
with
ease
enter
with
his
troupes
,
and
free
the
walles
of
the
defendants
.
Then
he
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
by
sound
of
trumpet
throughout
his
campe
,
that
euery
man
should
be
in
a
readines
with
his
armes
the
next
morning
very
early
,
to
giue
a
generall
assault
:
and
he
abandoned
the
towne
to
the
pillage
and
discretion
of
the
souldiers
for
three
dayes
together
,
vpon
condition
that
they
did
within
that
terme
enter
it
,
and
make
themselues
Maisters
of
the
place
.
It
was
the
sixe
and
Cowardize
of
the
Greekes
of
Constantinople
twentieth
day
of
Aprill
when
this
crie
was
published
,
the
feare
whereof
caused
many
of
the
Greeks
to
withdraw
and
conuey
themselues
away
:
faigning
that
either
they
had
some
necessarie
buisinesse
to
be
done
in
the
fieldes
,
or
some
other
occasion
to
absent
themselues
.
Some
pretended
that
they
were
vnable
and
vnfit
to
serue
,
others
alleadged
their
pouertie
,
saying
:
that
it
stood
them
vpon
to
goe
get
some
bread
to
relieue
themselues
,
and
when
some
more
zelous
then
others
,
did
reproue
them
for
their
cowardize
,
and
did
shew
them
that
now
not
onely
their
priuate
estate
was
endangered
,
but
that
the
estate
of
all
Christendome
,
and
the
common
defence
of
all
the
Christians
in
Europe
did
depend
vpon
their
valour
,
manhood
and
resolution
,
they
made
this
answer
:
What
haue
we
to
do
(
sayed
they
)
with
the
warres
whilest
our
famelies
are
readie
to
starue
and
to
die
with
pure
hunger
and
famine
?
so
that
it
was
a
very
hard
matter
to
get
them
to
the
walles
,
or
to
make
them
to
abide
there
in
defence
of
the
place
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
the
assailants
taking
heart
and
courage
when
they
sawe
the
small
resistaunce
that
was
made
in
some
places
,
durst
aduenture
to
approach
Courage
and
audacitie
of
the
Turkes
preparing
themselues
to
the
assault
of
Constantinople
.
neare
the
walles
,
and
with
crookes
to
pull
downe
the
hogsheades
,
pipes
,
and
other
vessels
which
the
defendants
had
prouided
there
in
a
readinesse
to
make
them
barricadoes
for
the
more
suretie
of
their
walles
:
but
by
howe
much
the
more
the
townes-men
were
discomforted
by
that
proclamation
,
so
much
the
greater
was
the
ioy
and
triumph
made
by
these
miscreants
throughout
all
the
quarters
of
their
camp
.
Euery
man
made
prouision
of
necessaries
to
furnish
himselfe
against
the
next
dayes
seruice
,
which
they
desired
and
expected
with
such
greedinesse
and
deuotion
,
that
he
was
not
held
for
a
good
man
,
who
did
not
by
his
verie
countenaunce
,
and
by
his
gesture
,
bewray
the
heate
and
forwardnesse
of
a
braue
mind
and
courageous
.
Of
their
whole
armie
,
there
was
not
a
man
who
of
all
that
day
would
either
eate
or
drinke
.
Such
is
the
nature
and
disposition
of
men
,
that
when
matters
do
fall
out
to
their
desire
Sentence
.
and
contentment
,
their
bodies
are
fully
satisfied
,
and
their
appetite
or
stomach
is
quite
taken
from
them
.
But
some
say
,
that
this
their
abstinence
was
enioyned
them
by
the
ceremonie
of
their
religion
.
The
day
being
spent
,
and
the
night
come
on
,
assoone
as
it
was
starre-light
,
they
fell
to
feasting
one
another
with
great
cheere
and
notable
banquets
:
drinking
and
carousing
together
for
the
most
part
of
the
night
.
This
done
they
retired
themselues
euery
man
to
his
quarter
to
take
their
rest
,
with
many
louing
embracements
,
kisses
and
mutuall
fare-welles
giuen
to
ech
other
,
as
if
they
should
neuer
haue
met
againe
.
You
see
now
how
the
aduersaries
prepared
themselues
to
the
ruine
and
desolation
of
the
most
noble
and
proud
citie
of
the
Orient
.
In
the
meane
while
,
they
within
the
towne
hauing
heard
of
this
publique
cry
and
Citizens
of
Constantinople
their
discomfortable
and
miserable
estate
.
proclamation
of
the
great
Turke
,
and
considering
the
great
preparations
that
were
made
for
the
assault
,
ordained
a
publique
and
solemne
procession
:
the
Priestes
and
religious
persons
with
all
reuerence
and
deuotion
had
recourse
vnto
their
reliques
,
to
the
image
of
the
crucifixe
and
of
the
blessed
virgin
,
with
deuout
prayers
,
himnes
,
and
songs
:
their
eyes
sheading
abundance
of
teares
:
their
hearts
sighing
and
groaning
Catholique
deuotion
of
the
Constantinopolitanes
.
for
the
miseries
and
mischiefes
both
present
and
imminent
vpon
them
.
The
common
people
both
rich
and
poore
,
men
and
women
;
young
and
olde
,
followed
after
the
Clergie
,
imploring
the
fauour
and
protection
of
the
diuine
maiestie
.
Thus
did
they
goe
about
the
towne
,
enuironning
it
on
all
quarters
,
visiting
all
the
holy
places
,
and
afflicting
their
bodies
with
fasting
,
discipline
and
continuall
orizons
:
and
when
night
was
come
they
retired
euery
man
to
their
seuerall
places
assigned
for
their
defence
.
During
these
passions
of
publique
sorrow
and
lamentation
,
the
Gouernour
of
the
towne
Iohn
Iustinian
(
hauing
a
watchfull
eye
and
good
care
to
all
matters
as
one
that
did
diligently
obserue
all
fortunes
)
tooke
order
for
the
speedy
repairing
of
the
breaches
and
other
places
of
least
assurance
,
and
for
the
furnishing
of
them
with
artillerie
:
demaunding
of
Chirluc
(
who
was
of
chiefest
authoritie
amongst
the
citizens
)
that
he
should
deliuer
him
out
of
the
common
store
of
the
citie
certaine
ordinance
to
be
emploied
against
the
Infidelles
,
which
Chirluc
hauing
refused
and
denied
him
,
Iustinian
Grudge
&
hatred
betwene
Iustinian
and
Chirluc
:
and
the
Greeks
and
Latines
.
enflamed
with
extreme
wrath
&
anger
vsed
these
words
vnto
him
.
Traitor
that
thou
art
:
what
should
hinder
me
that
I
run
thee
not
through
with
my
sword
?
From
that
time
forward
Chirluc
disdaining
,
that
he
should
be
so
outraged
and
reproached
by
a
Latine
,
did
beare
himselfe
verie
coldly
in
the
discharge
of
his
dutie
.
And
the
Greekes
in
generall
had
secretly
conceiued
a
great
disdaine
and
enuie
,
that
the
Italians
should
haue
the
chiefe
commaund
of
them
,
and
should
haue
the
chiefe
honour
of
the
preseruation
Ambition
of
the
Greekes
.
of
the
citie
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Generall
by
the
aduise
and
counsell
of
Maurice
Catanee
,
Iohn
de
Carret
,
Paul
de
Bouchardes
,
Iohn
de
Fornares
,
Thomas
des
Sauuages
,
Ladisse
Gattalusse
,
Iohn
Illyric
,
and
many
other
Greekes
(
who
shewed
themselues
true
seruitours
to
God
&
their
countrie
,
did
take
order
for
the
strengthening
of
the
companies
,
and
the
fortifying
of
the
rampiers
:
in
such
sort
,
that
the
Sultan
himselfe
greatly
commending
his
prouidence
and
diligence
,
vsed
these
words
of
him
.
O
that
I
had
Speech
of
Mahomet
in
commendation
of
Iohn
Iustinian
.
that
Captaine
neare
about
me
,
that
I
might
honor
him
according
to
his
worthines
&
sufficiency
:
and
he
did
by
many
meanes
&
deuises
assay
to
allure
him
vnto
his
seruice
.
But
that
loyall
and
generous
heart
of
his
,
would
neuer
be
corrupted
nor
drawen
to
yeeld
vnto
his
enticements
.
The
walls
of
Constantinople
were
of
as
wonderfull
great
height
and
thicknes
,
as
of
Negligence
of
the
Greeks
in
furnishing
,
fortifying
and
defending
the
walles
of
Constantinople
.
any
towne
whatsoeuer
:
but
partly
by
the
antiquitie
of
the
time
which
had
in
a
manner
wasted
,
them
being
old
and
ruinous
,
and
partly
by
the
negligence
of
the
Greekes
which
made
no
great
account
and
reckoning
of
it
,
they
were
for
the
most
part
empaired
and
disfurnished
of
their
battlements
,
bulwarks
&
other
defences
.
As
touching
the
vawmure
,
it
was
verie
strong
and
in
good
estate
as
might
be
,
and
it
was
well
fortified
with
all
things
requisite
for
the
guarding
and
keeping
of
it
:
and
accordingly
the
Greeks
founding
all
the
suertie
of
their
fortresse
vpon
the
strength
thereof
,
had
lodged
all
their
fighting
men
betwene
the
chiefe
wall
and
the
vawmure
.
It
was
a
worke
and
enterprize
of
no
small
importance
to
couer
and
furnish
the
vawmure
with
men
sufficient
:
and
therefore
many
wise
and
expert
men
of
good
and
sound
iudgement
,
finding
fault
and
blaming
them
,
did
tell
them
,
that
they
ought
not
to
quit
and
abandon
the
chiefe
and
maine
wall
which
was
high
&
strong
made
:
for
that
by
the
fauor
&
benefit
of
the
same
being
duely
regarded
and
furnished
,
they
might
very
well
haue
maintained
and
defended
the
other
wall
,
and
so
haue
drawen
out
the
siege
at
length
.
But
if
the
Emperour
for
his
part
did
make
any
default
by
reason
of
his
negligence
and
pusillanimitie
which
I
will
not
speake
of
:
much
more
were
they
to
be
blamed
,
who
had
the
chiefe
managing
and
gouernment
of
the
estate
,
namely
,
Emanuell
Gregare
(
who
was
a
litle
before
but
a
very
begger
and
base
fellow
,
)
and
one
Neophit
a
Monke
Emanuell
Gregare
,
Neophit
a
monke
,
two
pillers
and
pollers
of
the
state
of
Constantinople
.
of
Rhodes
:
two
most
notable
pillers
and
not
pillours
of
the
common
wealth
.
These
two
being
ordained
as
tutors
or
protectours
of
the
estate
,
and
hauing
receiued
huge
summes
of
money
,
either
of
such
as
died
intestate
,
and
whose
goods
were
to
come
to
the
publique
treasurie
,
or
by
the
testaments
of
diuerse
particular
persons
(
who
bequeathed
great
summes
of
mony
to
be
employed
to
the
reparations
&
maintenance
of
the
walles
and
fortifications
:
they
did
defraud
the
common
wealth
of
the
same
and
conuerted
it
to
their
priuate
profite
and
commodity
.
Leauing
within
a
while
after
to
the
Infidels
and
Barbarians
,
the
inheritance
and
possession
of
all
their
infamous
and
ill
gotten
treasure
,
which
amounted
to
more
then
70000.
crownes
.
By
the
mischieuous
Constantinople
lost
by
the
couetousnes
of
theeues
and
traitors
her
owne
citizens
.
and
wicked
couetousnesse
therefore
of
these
theeues
and
sacrilegious
traitours
,
did
that
noble
city
come
to
ruine
and
destruction
.
Seeing
then
that
all
the
actions
and
deedes
of
the
Greekes
,
were
continually
foolish
and
blameworthy
,
it
is
no
maruell
if
so
worthy
a
monument
and
famous
a
bulwarke
of
the
estate
of
Christendome
,
founded
by
so
many
good
Emperours
,
did
now
fall
to
be
the
prey
and
reward
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
Faine
would
they
haue
remedied
this
mischiefe
afterwardes
,
but
then
it
was
all
too
late
:
for
they
wanted
two
of
the
most
necessary
and
principall
things
to
effect
it
:
to
wit
,
time
and
money
,
both
which
they
might
haue
remedied
with
great
ease
and
facility
,
if
they
had
intended
it
either
with
oportunity
or
any
importunity
at
such
time
as
they
saw
the
burthen
of
the
warres
euen
readie
to
fall
and
light
vpon
their
shoulders
.
But
the
malice
or
the
negligence
of
that
people
,
did
put
off
and
deferre
all
things
from
time
to
time
,
and
from
day
to
day
,
till
it
came
to
ruine
and
destruction
.
Now
by
reason
that
the
Greekes
did
put
their
whole
trust
and
confidence
in
their
vtter
ditches
and
the
vawmure
:
when
those
were
once
lost
,
and
that
they
were
forced
to
retire
within
the
maine
wall
,
which
before
they
neglected
,
they
were
not
able
in
the
end
neither
to
man
it
nor
to
defend
it
.
Much
more
wisely
and
prouidently
did
the
Iewes
,
who
did
not
employ
nor
aduenture
their
whole
strength
and
forces
vpon
the
vtter
walles
of
Ierusalem
when
it
was
besieged
by
Titus
and
Vespasian
:
but
they
made
the
one
wall
still
to
mainetaine
the
other
,
and
the
first
being
lost
they
retired
to
the
second
,
and
from
the
second
to
the
third
:
and
so
by
meanes
of
their
fortifications
,
Two
yeares
by
Iosephus
.
they
prolonged
the
siege
foure
yeares
against
the
Romaines
.
But
returne
we
to
our
History
.
Whilest
the
Turkes
were
preparing
them selues
so
busily
to
a
generall
assault
,
there
sprang
a
rumor
in
their
Campe
,
vppon
the
report
of
some
espials
,
that
there
was
on
the
one
side
an
army
and
fleete
of
the
Christians
at
sea
comming
to
the
aide
and
reliefe
of
Constantinople
:
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
that
tempest
of
warre
Iohn
Huniades
was
marching
downe
towardes
the
riuer
of
*
Danowe
to
giue
battell
vnto
the
Sultan
,
or
to
make
him
raise
his
siege
.
This
rumour
Or
Danubius
.
troubled
and
terrified
the
Mahometists
,
causing
them
to
murmure
against
their
chiefe
Turks
murmur
against
Mahomet
for
continuing
so
long
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
and
soueraigne
:
saying
,
that
it
was
but
rashly
and
vainely
done
to
continue
and
make
any
longer
abode
vnder
those
inuincible
and
impregnable
wals
(
for
it
was
now
two
and
fifty
dayes
since
the
siege
began
)
and
they
were
in
great
distrust
of
their
owne
forces
,
albeit
they
were
inestimable
,
and
they
dispaired
vtterly
of
all
good
fortune
and
of
victory
.
Vppon
these
difficulties
,
Caly
Bassa
the
most
auncient
and
sagest
councellour
of
the
Sultan
,
a
man
of
notable
experience
in
the
warres
,
and
one
that
greatly
Caly
Bassa
counselleth
Mahomet
to
raise
the
siege
from
Constantinople
.
fauoured
the
Christians
(
though
in
secrete
)
and
had
continually
disswaded
the
Ottoman
from
persisting
in
this
enterprise
:
in
a
solemne
assembly
which
was
now
called
purposely
to
consult
vppon
this
point
,
he
told
the
Sultan
:
That
it
could
not
but
be
very
perillous
and
daungerous
for
him
to
vrge
the
city
of
Constantinople
any
longer
,
the
same
being
of
notable
strength
and
aboundantly
prouided
of
all
things
for
the
warre
,
and
furnished
with
good
store
of
souldiers
hardy
and
resolute
either
by
death
or
life
to
defend
their
liberty
:
That
his
auncesters
in
times
past
had
often
,
but
in
vaine
assaied
to
conquer
it
,
and
were
euer
repulsed
:
And
which
was
most
worthye
to
be
considered
,
that
he
was
not
to
make
any
doubt
,
but
that
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
,
especially
the
Venetians
and
the
Genowayes
his
next
neighbours
,
being
aduertised
of
the
necessity
and
extremity
of
the
towne
,
would
presently
come
with
a
braue
and
strong
power
to
succour
it
:
That
he
ought
to
beware
how
he
did
incense
them
and
make
those
his
enemies
,
who
were
able
in
other
places
eyther
greatly
to
endammage
them
,
or
greatly
to
profit
and
pleasure
them
.
Thy
puissaunce
(
most
redoubted
Prince
qd
he
)
is
incomparable
,
and
thou
shalt
better
augment
and
enlarge
it
by
the
peace
then
by
the
warre
,
whereof
the
euents
and
successe
are
alwaies
Sentence
.
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
,
and
full
of
inconstancie
and
mutabilitie
.
Calybassa
had
scarce
ended
his
perswasions
,
but
Zagan
second
Councellour
of
the
Turke
:
a
man
that
was
both
younger
in
yeares
,
of
a
more
hotte
and
fierie
courage
,
and
one
that
was
emulous
of
Calybassa
,
and
the
mortall
enemie
of
the
Christians
,
interrupting
his
speeches
,
thus
alleadged
to
the
contrary
.
The
Ottoman
forces
(
quoth
he
)
are
so
mighty
,
and
are
so
seconded
with
good
fortune
,
The
Oration
of
Zagan
counselling
Mahomet
to
continue
the
siege
and
to
assault
Constantinople
.
and
they
are
generally
in
so
good
estimate
and
reputation
,
that
all
the
worlde
standeth
in
awe
and
is
afraied
of
their
power
and
greatnesse
:
so
that
to
doubt
of
any
impediments
from
Europe
,
or
to
hope
for
any
other
then
a
fortunate
and
glorious
issue
,
were
in
a
manner
a
crime
of
manifest
treason
against
the
maiesty
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Why
then
should
the
Sultan
leaue
this
siege
vppon
any
vncertaine
newes
and
reports
?
or
vppon
fained
tales
and
surmizes
of
vaine
possibilities
?
who
knoweth
not
that
the
Latines
are
farre
vnable
to
furnishe
them
with
any
succours
?
The
Genowayes
are
in
discord
and
ciuill
garboiles
:
the
Venetians
haue
enough
to
doe
to
defend
them selues
against
the
Duke
of
Milan
:
as
for
other
Princes
farther
off
,
it
is
well
knowen
they
are
all
by
the
eares
amongst
them selues
,
each
consuming
other
with
their
ciuill
warres
.
The
Eunuch
,
who
was
the
third
vizir
to
the
Sultan
confirmed
the
speeches
vsed
by
Zagan
:
and
Thuraca
the
Saniacke
of
Romania
durst
not
take
part
with
Caly
Bassa
,
Thuraca
Saniacke
of
Romania
.
but
encouraged
Mahomet
more
and
more
to
continue
the
siege
,
whereunto
of
himselfe
he
was
vehemently
enclined
:
in
so
much
that
the
inferiour
Chiefetaines
and
leaders
did
all
with
one
consent
and
voice
exclaime
,
saying
:
It
behoueth
the
Monarch
Speeche
of
the
Turkes
captaines
calling
for
warre
.
and
soueraigne
of
the
Turkes
both
to
purpose
and
to
put
in
execution
things
high
,
hard
,
and
difficult
:
for
by
such
actions
onely
doe
men
purchase
honour
and
immortall
glory
.
Mahomet
being
greatly
animated
and
egged
on
by
their
perswasions
,
answered
thus
vnto
them
:
Well
then
my
friends
(
quoth
he
)
you
will
that
we
shall
trie
Answer
of
Mahomet
to
his
counsellors
and
captains
perswading
him
to
hold
on
his
siege
.
our
fortune
,
and
it
liketh
me
exceedingly
wel
.
For
what
was
the
puissance
of
the
great
Alexander
?
was
it
incomparable
?
nay
was
it
not
farre
inferiour
to
our
forces
?
was
that
army
of
his
(
wherewith
he
conquered
the
whole
world
)
more
to
be
feared
and
redoubted
then
this
of
ours
here
before
Constantinople
?
Which
of
our
predecessors
,
either
father
,
grand-father
,
or
great-grandfather
,
did
euer
besiege
this
place
so
well
accompanied
with
armed
forces
,
so
well
prouided
with
warlike
weapons
,
engines
,
or
other
preparations
,
as
we
now
are
?
Go
to
then
Zagan
,
make
ready
our
companies
,
let
our
troups
be
set
in
order
for
the
assaulting
of
the
towne
,
and
to
the
intent
that
they
of
Pera
may
not
(
during
the
assault
)
either
hinder
vs
behind
at
our
backes
,
or
giue
them
of
Constantinople
any
succours
,
let
their
towne
be
enclosed
and
beset
on
all
sides
.
Caly
the
chiefe
Bassa
to
the
Sultan
seeing
this
conclusion
,
did
secretely
aduertise
the
Caly
Bassa
aduertiseth
the
Greeke
Emperour
of
the
purpose
of
the
Turkes
.
Greeke
Emperour
of
the
same
,
perswading
him
neuerthelesse
not
to
be
dismaied
nor
discomforted
by
the
temerity
and
folly
of
this
young
Prince
so
insolent
and
so
furious
:
that
he
should
not
feare
their
menaces
,
who
were
themselues
fearefull
and
timerous
,
howsoeuer
they
made
shew
and
semblance
to
the
contrary
.
Only
he
wished
them
to
keepe
good
and
carefull
watch
,
&
to
behaue
themselues
stoutly
and
constantly
in
sustaining
the
assault
.
The
Emperour
,
whilest
the
Turkes
were
preparing
against
the
morrow
to
assaile
the
town
,
did
on
his
part
also
call
an
assembly
of
the
Senate
and
principall
Barons
,
and
chiefe
citizens
,
with
all
the
Captaines
and
commaunders
of
the
generall
companies
both
Denizens
and
straungers
,
to
whom
being
all
together
,
he
began
to
vse
these
or
such
like
speeches
.
Most
noble
Lords
,
most
worthy
captains
,
and
most
christian
souldiers
,
you
see
the
Oration
of
the
Emperor
of
Constantinople
to
his
nobles
,
captaines
,
and
souldiers
before
the
assault
to
encorage
them
.
houre
now
approching
,
wherein
the
city
is
to
be
assaulted
by
our
enemies
:
you
know
the
dangers
that
do
alwaies
accompany
an
assault
.
Of
all
military
actions
and
martiall
seruices
,
either
in
field
or
fortresse
,
there
is
none
more
terrible
,
none
more
fearefull
,
bloudy
or
cruell
,
then
to
maintaine
a
breach
against
resolute
and
hardy
assailantes
,
it
being
an
ordinary
thing
in
that
case
,
for
men
to
stand
and
fight
vppe
to
the
knees
in
bloud
,
death
and
wounds
attending
them
on
all
sides
:
yet
must
you
not
recule
,
nor
be
discouraged
,
when
you
shall
see
your
Captaines
,
your
kinsmen
or
your
friends
,
dying
and
yeelding
vp
their
ghosts
at
your
feet
:
but
persisting
resolutely
&
with
vndaunted
hearts
,
you
must
hold
out
against
the
enemy
as
long
as
any
one
of
you
is
left
aliue
.
If
any
of
you
haue
that
mistrust
of
your selues
,
that
you
cannot
finde
in
your
hearts
to
abide
the
sight
of
the
slaughter
,
withdraw
your selues
a
Gods
name
to
some
other
part
of
the
walles
,
that
you
may
be
there
emploied
about
some
other
needefull
occasions
,
wherein
also
your
seruice
shall
be
very
acceptable
:
for
all
men
cannot
be
equally
and
alike
resolute
.
You
haue
had
sufficient
triall
of
the
fury
and
forces
of
your
aduersaries
for
these
52.
daies
wherein
you
haue
bene
besieged
,
and
you
haue
no
reason
now
at
this
present
to
be
more
terrified
or
astonished
,
then
you
haue
bin
heretofore
,
for
they
are
the
same
men
stil
that
you
haue
found
them
in
the
former
fights
.
You
are
not
now
to
fight
for
a
petty
village
:
for
some
small
castell
of
litle
price
or
reckoning
,
and
wherein
you
haue
litle
or
nothing
to
loose
:
but
you
fight
for
the
church
of
God
&
his
holy
religion
:
for
the
honor
&
safety
of
the
sacred
Empire
:
for
your
own
natiue
towne
and
countrey
,
the
chiefe
,
principall
,
and
Imperiall
city
of
the
world
:
wherein
your
wiues
,
your
children
,
your
parents
,
your
friends
,
and
all
your
chiefest
and
dearest
treasures
,
do
come
running
vnder
the
shelter
of
your
armes
both
behind
and
before
you
,
and
on
all
sides
,
imploring
your
vertue
,
your
valour
,
and
extreamest
resolution
for
their
defence
and
safety
,
which
without
your
deuoire
will
be
vtterly
lost
and
destroied
,
and
euen
in
a
moment
come
to
ruine
&
confusion
.
What
a
desolation
should
we
se
if
these
barbarous
miscreants
,
so
couetous
and
thirsty
of
the
bloud
of
Christians
,
who
haue
sworne
to
put
all
to
the
sword
,
should
come
and
strew
your
faire
▪
streets
,
and
fill
vp
your
sumptuous
houses
with
dead
bodies
and
carkasses
?
how
lamentable
a
spectacle
would
it
be
to
see
so
many
wiues
,
maidens
,
and
yong
infants
violated
?
the
beautifull
temples
builded
by
the
piety
and
deuotion
of
the
Christians
our
fore-fathers
now
to
be
polluted
,
burned
,
and
destroied
?
The
only
way
to
auoide
these
mischifes
is
to
goe
against
these
hell
hounds
resolutely
:
to
oppose
our selues
against
them
manfully
,
and
to
set
aside
all
feare
of
danger
,
and
all
care
and
respect
of
death
,
which
though
we
could
shun
for
the
time
present
,
yet
in
the
end
will
it
be
sure
to
make
an
end
of
vs
all
without
exception
.
Immediatly
vpon
this
exhortation
,
the
whole
assembly
with
a
setled
&
fierce
countenance
,
Assault
to
Constantinople
by
the
Turkes
.
did
vow
&
promise
that
they
would
all
die
before
they
would
do
otherwise
:
and
so
encoraging
ech
other
,
they
followed
their
Generall
to
the
seuerall
places
where
it
pleased
him
to
appoint
them
:
and
there
with
good
deliberation
did
they
attend
the
time
of
the
assault
.
It
was
not
long
ere
they
heard
the
Infidels
preparing
their
artillery
and
other
engins
,
&
drawing
of
their
chariots
with
their
castels
or
turrets
vpon
them
with
their
ladders
vpon
wheeles
,
their
towres
of
wood
,
and
such
like
instruments
for
the
assault
:
and
in
an
instant
the
Turkish
army
to
the
seaward
did
enuiron
the
Port
&
the
wals
on
that
side
:
for
you
must
note
that
presently
after
midnight
,
the
Turks
vpon
a
hope
&
greedines
of
the
prey
,
being
vnpatient
to
stay
and
attend
the
breaking
of
the
day
,
did
present
them selues
in
armes
before
the
walles
,
and
began
the
fight
whilest
it
was
yet
darke
,
continuing
the
same
euen
till
it
was
day
:
But
they
were
so
plied
with
stones
&
shot
from
aloft
,
that
they
were
not
able
in
the
obscurity
of
the
night
,
to
keepe
themselues
out
of
the
danger
of
the
defendants
,
so
that
fighting
still
with
great
disaduantage
,
they
caried
away
nothing
but
shame
and
infamy
,
with
the
losse
of
infinite
of
their
brauest
and
fiercest
souldiers
.
The
light
of
the
day
hauing
chased
away
the
star-light
:
Mahomet
himselfe
came
forth
with
the
strength
of
his
army
,
and
after
he
had
giuen
the
signall
to
begin
the
assault
,
he
commanded
that
Constantinople
and
Pera
should
be
attempted
both
together
and
at
one
instant
,
because
the
Greekes
should
not
succour
ech
other
:
himself
also
appointed
euery
Colonell
with
his
regiment
to
a
certaine
space
and
quantity
of
the
wall
,
to
the
intent
that
euery
one
of
them
being
to
fight
seuerally
,
and
in
the
place
particularly
assigned
vnto
him
,
both
the
valour
and
prowesse
of
them
that
deserued
and
did
best
,
should
be
more
apparant
and
manifest
,
and
by
the
emulation
of
praise
and
glory
they
might
the
more
animate
each
other
in
the
conflict
.
With
the
like
counsell
and
aduise
were
the
companies
of
the
sea
army
distributed
in
order
,
with
an
expresse
charge
&
commandement
,
that
euery
one
should
make
his
approch
in
the
quarter
appointed
vnto
him
at
one
and
the
same
time
.
In
this
maner
the
souldiers
being
disposed
and
marshalled
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
the
aire
resounding
with
the
noise
of
trumpets
,
drums
,
and
cornets
,
to
incense
them
that
fought
,
the
fury
of
the
assault
began
to
encrease
,
and
to
be
renued
still
more
and
more
,
continuing
with
great
aboundance
of
bloud
and
cruelty
.
The
Pagans
bending
their
bodies
,
and
shrinking
in
their
heads
,
did
couer
them selues
with
their
targets
and
pauishes
,
and
so
marching
on
roundly
presented
their
ladders
to
the
walles
,
and
with
an
exceeding
audacity
striued
to
get
vp
,
and
to
mount
vpon
the
rampiers
which
had
bene
newly
mended
&
repaired
.
The
defendants
receiued
them
as
coragiously
,
bestowing
vpon
them
great
heapes
and
plenty
of
stones
,
pots
,
bals
,
and
launces
of
wilde
fire
,
scalding
oile
,
seething
water
,
and
such
like
:
powring
downe
also
vpon
them
a
whole
shower
of
shotte
,
darts
,
and
arrowes
,
and
neuer
ceasing
to
ouerturne
the
ladders
,
and
to
tumble
them
from
the
top
downe
to
the
bottome
.
In
the
meane
time
they
which
presented
themselues
to
the
breach
with
the
pikes
in
their
hands
,
were
likewise
valiauntly
resisted
by
others
,
who
pressing
brauely
forward
&
rushing
vpon
them
,
did
not
strike
in
vaine
:
but
beating
downe
innumerable
Infidels
,
some
slaine
,
some
maimed
,
they
scattered
that
battalion
:
hauing
giuen
them
such
entertainment
,
that
many
being
left
dead
vpon
the
place
Turks
repulsed
from
the
assault
.
were
made
sure
for
euer
aduenturing
themselues
againe
in
the
like
hazard
:
and
the
residue
of
the
Turkes
(
as
men
that
could
do
no
good
,
and
whose
former
heate
was
well
cooled
)
did
now
seeme
to
desire
to
be
dispensed
withall
,
that
they
might
not
for
that
day
returne
any
more
to
so
bad
a
banquet
,
and
they
began
to
retire
themselues
the
same
way
they
came
.
Then
Mahomet
enraged
with
ire
and
madnes
went
to
meete
and
to
encourage
them
,
and
he
called
sometimes
to
one
,
somtimes
to
another
by
their
names
,
especially
such
as
were
men
of
marke
and
chiefest
estimate
.
Some
he
constrained
by
menaces
,
others
he
perswaded
by
promises
,
and
did
so
much
preuaile
,
that
he
made
Assault
renued
at
Constantinople
by
perswasions
of
Mahomet
to
the
Turkes
.
them
to
take
part
againe
,
and
thereuppon
they
reenforced
the
assault
:
then
might
you
haue
seene
some
climing
vpon
their
fellowes
backes
,
other
creeping
vp
like
cats
,
and
making
themselues
way
vp
to
the
wals
:
against
the
pikes
of
their
enemies
,
many
also
marching
close
together
and
in
troups
vnder
the
couerture
of
their
targets
,
&
bearing
downe
their
heads
,
hauing
gained
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
did
mount
to
the
tops
of
their
ladders
:
&
then
with
the
one
hand
they
labored
to
lay
hold
vpon
the
enemies
weapons
,
&
with
the
other
grasping
close
by
the
battlements
,
they
striued
to
get
aloft
vpon
the
wals
,
&
there
to
haue
raised
the
Turkish
ensignes
.
But
the
promptnes
,
vigor
,
&
hardines
of
the
defendants
,
did
far
exceed
the
attempts
of
the
assailants
,
stil
beating
them
down
and
ouerthrowing
them
in
infinite
numbers
with
pikes
,
stones
,
and
other
weapons
,
and
with
casting
of
boyling
pitch
vppon
them
.
It
was
a
braue
sight
to
see
how
Iohn
Industry
and
vertue
of
Iohn
Iustinian
.
Iustinian
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
&
accompanied
with
a
squadron
of
armed
men
,
now
here
,
now
there
,
did
with
might
and
maine
beare
in
vpon
the
enemy
,
where
as
he
saw
them
thickest
,
still
ouerthrowing
and
dispersing
them
where
soeuer
he
came
.
One
while
would
he
redresse
and
confirme
the
rancks
where
he
saw
them
to
faile
or
to
moue
:
another
while
with
a
watchfull
eie
and
speedy
pace
,
would
he
giue
and
send
succours
where
they
needed
,
and
both
with
the
valour
of
his
hand
,
aswell
as
with
the
eloquence
of
his
speech
,
he
encouraged
them
on
all
parts
both
to
do
well
and
to
hope
well
.
The
presence
of
the
Turkish
Monarch
did
no
lesse
further
the
obstinacy
&
resolution
of
his
people
,
both
by
often
exhortations
and
continuall
supplies
of
newe
and
fresh
troups
who
succeded
chearfully
in
the
places
of
those
which
were
either
slaine
or
repulsed
,
not
suffering
the
defendants
to
haue
any
leisure
to
rest
or
to
breath
themselues
,
although
they
performed
their
deuoire
&
duty
beyond
all
reason
&
humaine
power
:
yet
by
reason
that
their
numbers
were
so
small
,
it
could
not
be
but
they
should
at
length
be
driuen
to
the
last
point
and
exigent
of
all
extremity
.
Neuerthelesse
they
still
shewed
them selues
in
countenance
and
outward
appearance
resolute
and
deliberate
,
and
that
they
feared
no
perill
whatsoeuer
.
In
this
estate
did
they
mainetaine
themselues
continually
stout
and
vnuanquished
,
not
suffering
the
assailantes
to
glory
or
to
boast
themselues
of
any
aduantage
against
the
towne
,
vntill
such
time
as
their
Chieftaine
and
gouernour
Iustinian
(
by
the
permission
of
the
cruell
destinies
which
nowe
beganne
to
contrary
this
miserable
and
wretched
city
)
in
the
heate
and
fury
of
the
fight
,
&
where
the
wall
was
most
endangered
,
whilest
he
opposed
him selfe
most
stoutly
against
the
enemy
,
with
a
company
of
braue
and
gallant
men
,
prodigall
&
carelesse
of
their
liues
,
most
vnhappily
receiued
a
wound
behinde
vnder
the
arme
hole
,
being
shotte
with
an
arrow
by
one
of
the
defendants
standing
within
vpon
the
walles
.
Behold
now
a
strange
case
and
a
wonderful
:
He
which
of
late
by
the
only
terror
of
Iohn
Iustinian
wounded
and
fainteth
,
forsaking
his
charge
his
name
did
appall
his
enemies
,
and
did
adde
a
corage
and
confidence
vnto
the
Christians
:
he
which
shewed
himselfe
as
a
second
Mars
,
and
with
his
arme
all
bloudy
euen
to
the
elbow
,
did
flie
like
a
tempest
amongst
the
Turkish
squadrons
,
preparing
the
victory
for
the
Greekes
,
now
alas
onely
3.
or
4.
drops
of
bloud
distilling
from
his
owne
body
,
did
put
him
quite
out
of
heart
,
and
as
one
vtterly
forlorne
he
fainted
and
gaue
ouer
,
forgetting
al
his
former
glory
,
the
remembrance
of
his
duty
,
and
the
safety
both
of
himselfe
&
his
countrey
.
For
perceiuing
his
wound
to
bleed
much
,
he
withdrew
him selfe
secretly
out
of
the
presse
,
&
remoued
from
the
place
without
speaking
euer
a
word
,
going
into
the
towne
to
haue
his
wound
drest
,
being
vnwilling
(
as
himself
afterwards
confessed
)
to
haue
a
surgeon
called
thither
:
for
feare
least
his
souldiers
,
who
were
then
fighting
with
great
fury
in
that
place
,
should
be
partakers
of
his
feare
,
&
so
be
discoraged
by
his
mishap
.
Thus
whilest
he
thought
to
auoide
one
inconuenience
he
tumbled
into
a
greater
mischiefe
.
The
Emperour
hearing
of
his
departure
,
and
supposing
that
his
absence
would
be
the
losse
of
the
towne
,
as
his
presence
had
bene
the
preseruation
Emperour
of
Greece
his
ouersight
.
of
the
same
,
did
commit
a
second
disorder
worse
then
the
former
:
for
without
leauing
any
man
of
marke
or
reckoning
to
supply
his
office
,
or
to
commaund
in
his
place
,
he
went
himselfe
in
person
and
followed
after
him
to
cal
him
backe
againe
,
endeuouring
to
cause
him
to
returne
.
But
Iustinian
more
deafe
then
a
Haddocke
,
and
obstinate
beyond
all
reason
,
or
rather
transported
with
extreame
feare
,
coulde
not
be
entreated
by
any
prayers
or
perswasions
to
tarry
and
abide
:
but
causing
the
gate
of
the
city
to
be
opened
for
him
,
he
promised
that
as
soone
as
his
wound
was
dressed
he
woulde
returne
incontinent
.
All
the
gates
and
portes
of
the
city
by
which
men
should
passe
through
from
the
vawmure
into
the
towne
,
were
closed
and
barred
vppe
,
because
all
waies
,
and
hope
of
retrait
being
taken
from
the
souldiours
,
euery
man
should
determine
either
to
vanquish
the
enemy
or
to
die
with
honour
.
But
what
followed
vppon
The
Christians
discomforted
and
out
of
hart
vpon
the
departure
of
their
Generall
.
this
accident
?
The
Christians
which
were
at
the
breach
,
as
soone
as
they
had
lost
the
sight
of
their
Generall
,
began
to
loose
courage
likewise
and
to
be
out
of
heart
.
Then
might
you
haue
seene
some
of
them
make
hast
to
retire
,
and
to
withdrawe
them selues
out
of
the
presse
:
others
began
to
fight
more
slowly
and
lasily
,
and
at
last
all
in
generall
beginning
to
faint
and
to
despaire
,
betooke
them selues
to
a
shamefull
and
ignominious
flight
.
Whither
do
you
flie
you
poore
and
senslesse
wretches
?
doth
your
safety
now
consist
in
your
heeles
?
what
,
doth
your
resolution
depend
only
vppon
one
man
so
fraile
and
mortall
?
If
your
walles
be
lost
haue
you
any
other
by
which
you
may
be
couered
and
protected
?
or
will
you
returne
againe
into
the
wombes
of
your
mothers
there
to
hide
you
from
your
enemies
?
Are
you
ignorant
,
or
haue
you
forgotten
it
,
that
these
barbarous
miscreants
are
so
mercilesse
and
cruell
,
that
they
haue
no
respect
of
sexe
nor
age
:
and
that
their
fashion
is
to
deuour
and
swallow
vp
all
sortes
and
degrees
of
persons
in
one
and
the
same
gulfe
of
vnspeakeable
mischiefe
without
all
pity
and
compassion
.
The
Colonels
and
Captaines
of
the
Turkes
seeing
the
countenance
of
the
Christians
;
as
soone
as
they
perceiued
them
to
faint
and
wauer
,
they
encouraged
their
souldiours
,
and
with
high
clamours
animated
them
on
to
scale
the
walles
,
which
were
in
a
manner
quite
forsaken
and
abandonned
.
Then
the
Infidelles
(
who
had
already
deuoured
in
hope
the
rich
promises
of
the
Sultan
,
and
were
greedy
of
reuenge
for
the
losse
of
their
bretheren
,
friendes
and
fellowes
,
that
lay
slaine
before
their
eies
Constantinople
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
in
the
ditches
of
the
towne
:
)
they
began
to
presse
forward
in
good
and
close
array
,
and
with
greater
feruency
and
violence
then
at
any
time
before
.
Some
of
them
forced
through
the
breaches
,
others
by
their
scaling
ladders
got
speedily
to
the
toppe
of
the
rampiers
,
and
in
a
moment
made
them selues
maisters
both
of
the
second
or
vttermost
wall
,
and
of
the
rampiers
and
bulwarkes
thereof
,
chasing
thence
the
Greeke
souldiours
:
who
being
now
quite
discomfited
sought
to
saue
them selues
by
flying
into
the
towne
,
through
that
gate
which
was
lately
opened
to
Iustinian
.
In
this
disarray
and
foule
confusion
,
the
Emperour
also
forgot
him selfe
and
his
duety
,
which
was
to
haue
held
good
,
and
to
haue
died
with
his
armes
in
his
handes
.
But
he
because
he
would
not
fall
aliue
into
the
handes
of
the
Infidelles
,
turned
his
backe
likewise
most
shamefully
,
and
holding
company
with
the
rest
that
fled
,
as
he
Emperour
of
Constantinople
smoothered
in
a
throng
by
his
owne
subiects
,
flying
from
the
Turkes
.
striued
to
enter
in
at
the
city
gate
in
the
middest
of
the
presse
and
throng
,
being
regarded
no
more
then
a
priuate
person
,
hee
was
borne
downe
forcibly
to
the
ground
,
troden
and
trampled
vnder
foote
,
and
so
most
miserably
smoothered
.
It
is
a
strange
thing
and
worthy
to
be
obserued
,
that
in
so
great
a
feare
and
confusion
,
amongest
so
great
a
multitude
of
souldiers
and
valiant
men
,
onely
two
were
found
and
no
more
,
who
contemning
the
present
perill
and
all
feare
of
death
,
did
stoutly
oppose
their
bodies
as
a
bulwarke
for
the
defence
and
for
the
safety
of
their
countrey
:
and
preferring
religion
before
life
,
and
an
honourable
renowme
before
their
priuate
safety
,
did
euen
vow
and
consecrate
them selues
to
the
death
,
fighting
valiantly
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
.
The
death
and
honourable
end
of
Theophilus
Paleologus
and
Iohn
of
Sclauony
.
The
one
of
them
was
Theophilus
Paleologus
the
Emperours
kinseman
:
the
other
was
Iohn
of
Sclauony
,
a
man
otherwise
of
a
meane
and
seruile
condition
,
but
in
his
end
noble
and
honourable
.
These
two
reputing
it
an
extreame
shame
and
disgrace
to
flie
away
,
did
for
a
great
while
all
alone
sustaine
the
fury
and
violence
of
the
Barbarians
,
and
hauing
slaine
many
with
their
owne
hands
,
in
the
end
being
oppressed
with
the
multitude
,
and
rather
tired
then
vanquished
,
they
did
yeeld
vp
their
glorious
soules
vnto
God
,
amongst
the
heapes
of
the
dead
bodies
of
their
enemies
.
Iustinian
who
during
this
time
had
conueyed
himselfe
to
Pera
,
went
from
thence
by
sea
to
the
Isle
of
Chios
,
where
falling
sicke
,
either
by
meanes
of
his
wound
,
or
for
griefe
and
sorrowe
,
Death
of
Iohn
Iustinian
.
within
fewe
dayes
after
departed
out
of
this
life
,
hauing
most
shamefully
lost
the
fruite
and
benefite
of
that
incomparable
glorie
,
which
he
might
easily
haue
purchased
.
For
without
all
doubt
most
happy
and
fortunate
had
he
bene
,
if
he
had
continued
his
first
resolution
to
die
valiantly
and
honorably
vpon
the
walles
of
Constantinople
.
The
Turkes
hauing
wonne
the
Vawmure
,
chased
the
Christians
towardes
the
towne
:
and
entring
the
port
,
pell mel
together
with
them
,
they
slue
of
Greekes
and
Latines
about
an
eight
hundreth
within
the
gate
.
From
the
body
of
the
Emperor
(
being
found
and
knowen
by
of
his
coate
armour
)
they
did
cut
off
the
head
,
and
fastened
it
vpon
a
pike
,
carying
and
shewing
it
vp
and
downe
for
a
token
and
signe
of
victorie
,
whilest
others
in
the
meane
time
hauing
gotten
to
the
top
,
and
gayned
the
chiefe
and
maine
wall
of
the
Citie
,
with
shot
,
arrowes
,
stones
,
and
such
like
,
chased
thence
the
citizens
:
who
hearing
the
alarme
at
the
gate
ranne
thitherwards
,
thinking
to
haue
shut
it
,
and
to
haue
made
a
Barricado
to
keepe
the
enemie
from
entring
.
But
the
gate
being
alreadie
wonne
,
and
the
walles
now
voyde
of
defence
,
the
infidels
became
maisters
of
the
towne
,
exceedingly
triumphing
,
both
for
the
conquest
of
the
place
,
and
for
the
infinite
riches
and
treasures
which
they
found
there
inestimable
.
The
furie
and
the
victorie
of
the
souldiers
was
soone
and
easily
to
be
discerned
by
the
cryes
and
howlings
of
those
whom
at
the
first
entrie
they
beat
downe
to
the
ground
,
killing
and
cutting
in
peeces
all
those
whom
they
encountred
with
armes
on
their
backes
or
weapon
in
hand
.
After
the
furie
and
heate
of
the
slaughter
was
somewhat
appeased
,
they
gaue
them selues
on
all
parts
to
prey
and
pillage
,
ransacking
the
towne
Constantinople
sacked
with
all
horrible
excesse
of
villanie
for
three
dayes
together
.
of
all
things
with
extreme
rapine
and
greedinesse
:
and
after
the
sack
was
ended
what
Iliads
are
able
to
recount
the
particulars
of
the
infinite
disorders
,
excesse
,
villanies
,
and
enormities
,
which
that
barbarous
,
impious
,
and
infamous
people
,
addicted
to
all
voluptuousnesse
,
auarice
and
crueltie
,
did
dare
to
exercise
vpon
the
wretched
and
miserable
inhabitants
?
O
how
pitifully
and
horribly
were
they
forced
and
violated
,
no
sexe
nor
age
being
spared
or
pardoned
!
they
confounded
and
intermingled
murthers
with
whoredomes
,
and
whoredomes
with
murthers
,
greedily
seeking
to
satisfie
their
brutish
and
vnsatiable
humour
of
lecherie
,
whereunto
that
nation
of
all
others
is
extremely
and
mightily
giuen
ouer
and
enclined
.
They
shamed
not
to
put
in
irons
as
well
the
old
men
who
were
decrepit
for
age
,
as
the
young
lads
and
tender
maidens
whom
the
fortune
of
the
towne
had
reserued
aliue
:
whom
also
being
coupled
and
chained
together
,
they
draue
before
them
with
great
despite
and
derision
.
And
if
by
chaunce
there
happened
any
maiden
,
woman
,
or
young
boy
,
any
thing
beautifull
and
comely
to
looke
on
:
euerie
man
striued
who
should
haue
them
to
abuse
them
in
most
villanous
and
shamefull
maner
:
which
was
an
occasion
also
,
that
many
times
they
would
like
brute
beastes
one
kill
another
.
The
like
also
would
they
do
when
they
lighted
vpon
any
bootie
that
was
of
great
value
,
were
it
either
sacred
or
prophane
:
for
so
many
would
set
hand
on
it
together
,
that
oftentimes
they
would
murther
each
other
for
the
same
.
And
by
reason
that
their
armie
was
compound
of
diuerse
nations
,
differing
in
language
and
in
manners
,
there
was
no
kinde
of
villanie
or
impietie
(
how
hatefull
and
enormious
soeuer
it
were
)
but
it
was
suffered
to
the
ruine
and
extreme
desolation
of
this
miserable
citie
.
The
Temple
of
Saint
Sophie
(
whose
like
was
neuer
seene
,
builded
by
the
Emperour
Iustinian
)
being
spoyled
of
all
her
ornaments
and
sumptuous
riches
,
which
were
innumerable
,
both
of
gold
,
siluer
,
and
other
precious
vessels
:
and
being
contaminated
and
polluted
with
all
kind
of
filthinesse
and
villanie
possible
to
be
imagined
,
became
nowe
an
infamous
Burdella
or
stewes
,
for
vncleane
persons
and
Sodomites
,
and
a
stable
for
horses
,
as
other
churches
and
holy
places
in
like
maner
were
conuerted
to
like
prophane
vses
.
The
bones
and
honored
reliques
of
the
Saints
,
were
cast
foorth
,
and
throwne
about
the
streetes
and
publike
places
,
to
be
troden
vnder
foote
,
not
by
men
onely
,
but
euen
by
the
dogs
,
hogges
,
and
such
like
.
The
images
of
the
crucifixe
and
of
the
Saints
,
were
either
trailed
through
the
dirt
,
or
broken
in
peeces
with
axes
and
hatchets
.
The
rare
and
exquisite
libraries
how
litle
were
they
respected
and
regarded
by
those
brute
and
vnreasonable
beastes
the
enemies
of
all
sciences
and
good
learning
?
What
notable
and
extreme
torments
did
they
inflict
vpon
the
seruants
of
priuate
particular
men
,
to
constraine
them
to
reueale
and
disclose
their
maisters
goods
and
hidden
treasures
?
The
report
is
,
that
they
drewe
foorth
from
vnder
the
earth
in
diuerse
places
an
inestimable
quantitie
of
gold
and
siluer
,
and
other
iewels
of
exceeding
great
price
,
which
the
vnfortunate
and
vnhappie
citizens
,
for
feare
of
the
siege
,
had
hidden
vnder
ground
:
which
abundance
and
superfluitie
of
wealth
,
had
it
pleased
God
,
that
they
had
bestowed
and
employed
in
munitions
,
and
vpon
other
necessities
for
the
defence
of
the
towne
,
they
might
perhaps
haue
saued
both
their
liues
and
goods
,
and
the
libertie
of
their
countrey
.
But
in
them
was
that
saying
then
verified
;
That
couetous
men
do
not
Sentence
.
possesse
their
owne
gold
and
riches
,
but
their
gold
and
riches
doth
possesse
them
.
The
sacke
of
the
citie
hauing
continued
for
three
whole
dayes
together
,
there
was
nothing
nowe
left
,
nor
remaining
in
the
towne
(
which
of
late
was
most
fortunate
,
happie
and
rich
)
but
a
most
hideous
shewe
and
sight
of
all
barbarousnesse
and
inhumanitie
,
suffering
an
indigne
and
lamentable
seruitude
of
her
citizens
:
who
to
Number
of
Christians
prisoners
taken
at
the
losse
of
Constantinople
.
the
number
of
three
score
thousand
,
being
bound
and
manacled
,
were
drawen
and
caried
out
of
the
citie
,
into
the
campe
and
tentes
of
the
Barbarians
.
It
is
reported
for
a
certaintie
,
that
Mahomet
hauing
made
a
magnificall
and
sumptuous
banquet
to
his
Bassaes
and
Captaines
,
euery
man
being
full
of
wine
and
dainties
,
and
him selfe
(
it
may
be
)
litle
better
then
drunken
,
caused
all
the
prisoners
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
as
if
he
had
a
desire
to
glut
the
hearts
and
eyes
of
his
guestes
with
the
innocent
Cruelty
of
Mahomet
more
then
barbarous
bloud
of
the
Christians
,
and
as
a
man
may
say
,
to
mixe
his
wine
with
bloud
,
he
commaunded
,
that
the
principall
and
chiefest
persons
,
who
were
of
greatest
estimate
and
calling
,
should
haue
their
bodies
deuided
and
sawed
a
sunder
in
the
middest
whilest
they
were
yet
aliue
,
taking
a
singular
delight
and
pleasure
at
this
inhumane
spectacle
and
extreme
crueltie
.
Some
of
the
chiefe
Officers
and
speciall
friendes
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
(
which
remained
yet
aliue
)
being
called
also
before
him
,
he
reproued
and
blamed
very
sharply
,
for
that
they
did
not
perswade
their
Maister
either
to
demaund
peace
,
or
to
deliuer
the
towne
into
his
handes
:
and
thereupon
he
put
them
likewise
to
the
sword
,
as
he
had
done
the
others
.
Chirluck
aboue
mentioned
,
Chirluck
his
notabl●
infidelitie
and
trecherie
.
hauing
determined
to
currie
fauour
with
the
tyrant
,
did
impute
all
the
fault
,
and
layed
the
whole
blame
thereof
vpon
the
Peratines
and
the
Venetians
,
who
(
as
he
sayd
)
did
ayde
and
furnish
the
Emperour
Constantine
with
men
,
money
,
munition
,
and
counsell
:
and
that
Constantine
for
the
loue
of
them
did
maintaine
the
warre
against
him
.
Moreouer
,
the
wicked
wretch
,
who
had
euer
sought
aduauncement
by
lyes
and
sinister
practises
,
did
accuse
Caly
Bassa
to
be
a
friend
to
the
Greekes
,
and
that
he
had
often
written
to
the
Emperour
,
comforting
him
,
and
encouraging
him
to
The
death
of
Caly
Bassa
betrayed
and
bewrayed
by
Chirluck
,
and
executed
by
Mahomet
.
hold
out
:
and
to
proue
his
wordes
true
,
he
shewed
foorth
the
letters
vnto
the
Sultan
,
which
he
had
reserued
expressely
and
of
purpose
.
The
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
being
more
feloniously
incensed
then
before
,
did
resolue
vtterly
to
destroy
Pera
:
and
ordained
that
Caly
Bassa
,
being
depriued
of
his
authoritie
,
and
of
all
his
goods
,
and
being
fast
bound
and
fettered
,
should
for
a
while
be
put
in
safe
keeping
,
and
shut
vp
within
a
certaine
tower
at
Constantinople
:
from
whence
within
fewe
dayes
after
he
was
conueyed
to
Andrinople
,
and
there
executed
,
to
the
publike
griefe
and
sorowe
of
all
the
Turkish
hoast
.
But
the
disloyall
and
trayterous
Greeke
did
not
escape
the
due
punishment
of
his
malice
and
infidelitie
:
for
hauing
first
lost
his
two
eldest
sonnes
in
the
warre
,
the
third
being
slaine
before
his
eyes
by
the
commaund
of
Mahomet
,
and
The
death
and
deserued
punishment
of
Chirlucke
.
the
fourth
being
reserued
to
the
abhominable
lustes
of
the
prophane
tyrant
,
the
father
was
enioyned
and
enforced
to
hang
and
strangle
him selfe
with
his
owne
handes
.
With
no
lesse
cruelty
did
the
Turkish
Sultan
vse
the
forainers
and
strangers
which
The
death
of
many
noblemen
prisoners
to
the
Turke
and
executed
.
were
taken
vpon
the
losse
of
the
citie
.
The
[
](A05184-e55280-b)*
*
Hierome
Minot
.
Contaren
and
other
Gentlemen
of
Venice
twice
ransomed
Cardinall
of
Rome
the
popes
Legat
prisoner
and
ransomed
.
Bailiffe
or
Gouernour
of
the
Venetians
with
his
sonne
and
other
Nobles
of
his
company
were
beheaded
.
Likewise
the
Consull
of
the
Caraconensians
or
Catalans
with
his
two
sonnes
had
the
like
end
:
and
Contarin
a
Venetian
Gentleman
,
of
the
familie
of
the
Contarines
,
with
sixe
other
Gentlemen
Venetians
besides
him
,
who
had
before
agreed
and
payed
their
ransome
,
yet
had
drunke
also
of
the
same
cup
,
if
they
had
not
payd
seuen
thousand
Duckets
more
once
againe
for
their
redemption
.
Isidore
Ruthenian
Cardinall
of
the
sea
of
Rome
,
who
had
before
bene
sent
Legate
à
Latere
from
the
Pope
Nicholas
the
fift
,
hauing
disguised
him selfe
,
fell
into
the
hands
of
a
simple
souldier
,
and
by
meanes
of
a
great
summe
of
aspres
which
he
payd
him
,
he
escaped
and
got
him
libertie
.
The
inhabitants
of
Pera
seeing
the
desolation
of
Constantinople
,
layed
aside
their
armes
,
and
without
attending
any
summons
from
the
Sultan
,
they
came
foorth
of
Pera
voluntarily
yeeldeth
to
the
Turkes
.
the
towne
,
and
bringing
their
keyes
with
them
,
they
layed
them
downe
at
the
tyrants
feete
:
who
hauing
receiued
them
to
mercie
,
with
sufficient
shewes
of
grace
and
fauour
:
and
shortly
after
hauing
caused
his
armie
to
enter
the
towne
,
against
all
faith
Periurie
and
infidelitie
of
Mahomet
to
the
Peratines
.
and
publicke
honestie
,
he
caused
it
to
be
sacked
,
the
rampiers
to
be
dismanteled
and
broken
downe
:
and
afflicting
them
with
a
thousand
mischiefes
and
calamities
,
he
caused
their
children
to
be
sold
for
slaues
,
their
matrones
to
be
defloured
,
the
olde
men
to
be
enchained
,
the
yong
men
to
be
murthred
without
any
regard
or
difference
had
of
age
,
sexe
or
condition
:
not
sparing
their
temples
,
pallaces
,
nor
other
edifices
The
wordes
of
the
oracle
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Name
of
Constantine
fat
all
to
Constantinople
.
Helen
the
mother
of
Great
Constantine
daughter
of
Coilus
king
of
great
Brittain
.
Exhortation
of
the
Author
to
all
Christians
.
and
buildings
.
Thus
we
see
that
the
very
same
happened
to
the
noble
city
of
Constantinople
,
which
was
once
foretold
and
prophecied
by
the
oracle
to
the
Macedonians
:
namely
:
That
the
name
of
Constantyn
was
fatall
to
that
towne
,
and
that
during
the
raigne
of
Constantyn
,
it
should
finde
her
best
and
worst
fortune
.
For
as
Constantyn
the
great
the
son
of*
Helen
,
was
the
first
that
founded
that
Empire
,
and
did
adorne
and
enrich
that
Imperiall
city
:
so
this
Constantyn
the
sonne
of
another
Helen
,
also
was
the
last
Emperour
,
after
that
this
Empire
had
endured
eleuen
hundreth
twenty
and
one
yeares
.
This
city
that
was
the
Queene
and
Lady
of
all
the
townes
in
the
world
,
hauing
receiued
and
endured
so
many
mischiefes
and
calamities
by
the
cruell
and
villainous
handes
of
these
theeues
and
brigandes
,
it
standeth
vs
vppon
to
be
moued
by
their
examples
:
to
the
intent
we
may
more
narrowly
aduise
our selues
of
the
plagues
that
doe
hang
ouer
the
heades
of
other
peoples
and
cities
,
and
that
standing
in
awe
of
the
rigorous
and
seuere
iudgementes
of
God
,
we
be
the
more
allured
and
stirred
vp
to
his
seruice
and
obedience
:
and
hauing
our
recourse
vnto
him
with
continuall
praiers
,
and
daily
sighes
and
gronings
of
our
soules
,
we
should
entreat
his
diuine
clemency
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
preserue
his
Church
and
his
people
,
and
to
moderate
the
paines
and
punishmentes
inflicted
vppon
them
.
And
let
vs
not
onely
meditate
vppon
the
example
of
their
punishment
,
but
let
vs
remember
also
what
were
the
sinnes
and
crimes
of
the
Greeke
nation
,
and
of
their
Emperours
in
those
daies
.
Let
vs
consider
their
great
excesse
and
vsurpations
,
their
hatefull
discordes
and
ciuill
warres
,
wherewith
they
rent
and
tore
in
sunder
that
famous
Monarchy
:
so
shall
we
be
incited
by
the
sorrowfull
and
lamentable
end
of
that
Empire
,
to
liue
more
modestly
and
soberly
,
to
nourish
and
entertaine
concord
and
amity
:
chasing
and
repelling
farre
from
vs
,
all
distrust
,
ambition
,
couetousnesse
,
and
the
desire
of
vengeance
,
or
any
other
thing
vnlawfull
,
whereby
the
common
peace
and
tranquillity
should
be
troubled
or
disturbed
:
for
feare
least
that
either
being
dismembred
or
consumed
by
a
mutuall
&
intestine
butchery
amongst
our selues
,
we
fall
into
the
same
misfortune
and
calamity
which
is
befalne
and
happened
vnto
the
Greekes
.
The
end
of
the
eight
Booke
.
THE
NINTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
MOses
with
an
armie
of
Turkes
entreth
into
Epire
,
and
is
encountred
by
Scanderbeg
.
The
priuat
combat
of
Ahimaz
a
Turke
with
Zachary
Groppe
an
Epirot
.
Moses
hauing
challenged
Scanderbeg
to
a
particular
combate
dareth
not
abide
him
.
The
battell
of
Oronichea
between
Moses
and
Scanderbeg
,
wherein
the
Turks
are
ouerthrowen
and
Moses
put
to
flight
,
who
at
his
returne
to
Constantinople
being
in
great
disgrace
with
Mahomet
,
posteth
secretlie
into
Epire
,
and
submitting
himselfe
to
Scanderbeg
,
is
freelie
pardoned
.
Amese
the
nephew
of
Scanderbeg
reuolteth
from
his
vncle
and
flieth
to
Mahomet
with
his
wife
and
children
Isaac
Bassa
accompanied
with
Amese
,
is
sent
by
Mahomet
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg
,
who
hauing
leauied
a
power
to
receiue
them
,
retireth
with
his
forces
and
giueth
place
vnto
them
.
Isaac
marching
freelie
ouer
the
countrey
,
proclaimeth
Amese
king
of
Epire.
Scanderbeg
hauing
by
his
fained
flight
brought
the
Turkes
into
security
,
sodainly
setteth
vpon
their
Campe
.
The
famous
battell
of
Pharsalia
:
wherein
Isaac
Bassa
is
put
to
flight
,
with
a
notable
slaughter
of
the
Turkes
,
and
Amese
is
taken
prisoner
,
being
sent
to
Naples
by
his
vncle
,
there
to
be
kept
in
prison
.
Mahomet
being
encombred
with
great
warres
seeketh
to
haue
peace
with
Scanderbeg
,
which
being
refused
,
he
sendeth
Hamur
and
Synam
with
two
strong
armies
to
defend
his
frontiers
.
And
Scanderbeg
likewise
fortifieth
the
borders
of
Epire.
The
frontier
war
betweene
the
Turks
and
the
Epirots
.
Hamur
maketh
a
new
motion
of
peace
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
dieth
,
and
Ferdinand
his
base
son
succeedeth
him
in
that
kingdome
,
vnto
whom
Scanderbeg
sendeth
an
Ambassade
.
Amese
is
brought
backe
into
Epire
,
and
is
restored
to
the
grace
and
fauour
of
his
vncle
,
by
whom
being
licenced
to
goe
againe
to
Mahomet
to
practise
the
deliuery
of
his
wife
and
children
,
at
his
returne
to
Constantinople
,
he
is
there
poysoned
by
the
Turke
.
IN
the
sacred
Scriptures
it
is
written
,
that
Zedechias
and
the
other
Iewes
caried
away
captiue
vnto
Babilon
,
did
mock
and
deride
the
Prophet
Ieremy
when
he
for
told
them
of
the
captiuitie
and
destruction
of
Ierusalem
.
We
reade
also
that
if
Cassandra
had
bin
beleeued
by
Pryam
hir
father
,
Troy
had
not
Prophecies
foretelling
the
ruine
of
Empires
and
estates
.
bene
burned
by
the
Greekes
,
nor
reduced
so
miserably
into
dust
and
ashes
.
If
the
Romans
had
giuen
credit
to
the
prophecies
of
the
Sibils
,
their
monarchie
had
not
bene
ruinated
&
troden
vnder
foot
.
But
in
very
truth
,
this
is
an
infallible
rule
,
and
vndoubtedly
to
be
beleeued
:
that
Empires
,
Realmes
and
Kingdomes
haue
their
vndoubted
age
limited
,
neither
more
nor
lesse
,
then
as
mortall
men
haue
their
birth
&
beginning
,
their
increase
,
their
continuance
,
and
their
declining
.
For
albeit
such
prophecies
,
Empires
and
●
kingdoms
haue
their
time
and
age
limited
.
admonitions
and
diuine
reuelations
haue
and
do
ordinarily
forerun
&
preceed
the
ruine
of
Monarchies
and
Empires
:
yet
so
it
is
,
that
when
their
prefixed
time
is
come
,
it
behoueth
them
to
fall
and
come
to
nothing
,
maugre
all
the
counsels
&
endeuors
Predictions
of
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
Constantinople
.
which
humane
wisdome
can
deuise
.
The
Greeks
do
affirme
,
that
diuerse
personages
&
men
famous
for
the
holinesse
of
their
conuersation
&
learning
,
did
for
many
ages
long
before
diuine
&
prophecy
of
this
horrible
tempest
,
which
should
swallow
vp
and
consume
the
Empire
of
the
Orient
.
Amongst
others
,
one
Leon
surnamed
the
sage
(
as
they
say
)
made
a
certen
table
,
which
being
hidden
in
ancient
times
,
was
found
within
the
Monasterie
of
S.
George
in
Constantinople
,
containing
therein
certen
litle
squadrons
or
scutcheons
,
within
the
which
were
seuerall
letters
,
that
distinguished
the
Leon
the
sage
his
table
of
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
.
order
and
succession
of
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
:
and
so
many
quadrants
only
were
contained
in
the
table
,
as
would
comprehend
all
the
Emperours
from
Constantine
the
great
the
first
founder
of
that
Empire
,
til
the
last
end
&
desolation
of
the
same
:
&
that
all
the
said
quadrangles
were
filled
with
seueral
caracters
,
but
only
that
wherein
the
last
Emperour
was
to
be
placed
.
They
deliuer
also
that
there
was
another
,
a
deuout
Morsena
his
prophecie
of
Constantinople
.
man
called
Morsena
,
who
prophecied
,
that
a
certain
people
or
nation
,
being
excellent
archers
should
arise
against
Constantinople
,
who
seizing
vpon
her
noble
port
or
hauen
,
should
vtterly
exterminate
and
expell
the
Greeks
out
of
that
imperiall
Citie
.
And
last
of
all
,
they
adde
the
prophecies
of
Sibilla
Erithrea
,
who
foreshewed
likewise
Sibilla
Erithrea
.
the
ruine
of
the
Greeks
.
But
howsoeuer
it
be
,
the
finall
issue
and
euent
of
that
vnfortunate
Citie
hath
made
it
manifest
,
that
the
Great
Constantine
was
ill
aduised
,
when
he
transported
and
translated
the
Imperiall
seate
,
and
all
the
ornaments
thereof
,
from
the
citie
of
Rome
to
that
place
.
For
albeit
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
Constantinople
was
Constantine
the
Great
ill
aduised
in
translating
the
seat
of
the
Empire
from
Rome
to
Constantinople
.
a
place
very
fit
and
agreeable
for
the
greatnesse
of
that
Empire
,
yet
neuerthelesse
the
Heauens
and
the
destinies
would
not
permit
,
that
the
same
should
continue
still
to
be
the
siege
of
the
Romaine
Empire
.
For
as
euery
region
and
all
particular
townes
,
haue
their
fatall
and
ineuitable
necessity
and
their
particular
maners
,
rites
and
conditions
:
so
cannot
those
things
be
translated
elsewhere
from
their
naturall
seate
without
notable
inconuenience
:
notwithstanding
that
they
be
the
same
persons
,
and
though
they
doe
retaine
their
wonted
lawes
and
customes
.
For
that
the
instruments
and
celestiall
constellations
of
another
climate
do
ordinarily
change
and
alter
the
humors
and
affections
of
the
persons
that
doe
there
dwell
and
inhabite
:
whose
manners
iointly
with
the
destinies
,
doe
in
the
end
cause
the
alterations
which
happen
in
them
,
which
was
manifestly
seene
by
the
transportation
of
the
Romaine
Monarchy
to
the
Greekes
,
and
Asiatickes
.
For
from
thenceforth
their
Emperours
,
their
souldiers
,
their
legions
,
and
armed
forces
being
chosen
and
furnished
out
of
those
countreis
,
it
came
to
passe
that
being
deuided
into
factions
and
partiallities
,
by
the
naturall
ambition
and
inconstancy
of
that
nation
:
and
being
growen
effeminate
by
the
soft
,
nice
,
and
tender
delicacies
of
the
Orient
,
they
were
not
able
after
a
while
to
repulse
the
incursions
and
often
inuasions
of
the
Barbarians
.
And
Rome
it selfe
in
the
meane
time
and
all
Italie
(
whom
God
had
determined
to
punish
)
wanting
a
chiefe
head
and
supreame
commander
amongst
them
,
and
not
retaining
,
but
by
litle
and
litle
neglecting
and
loosing
their
auncient
military
discipline
,
and
that
martiall
rigour
and
seuerity
,
which
was
necessarily
to
be
obserued
amongst
souldiers
&
men
professing
armes
,
they
became
a
prey
vnto
strange
nations
.
Wherefore
we
may
well
say
,
that
it
is
happened
vnto
this
Empire
,
as
vnto
a
beautifull
and
goodly
tree
,
which
in
hir
own
naturall
soile
doth
bring
fourth
pleasant
and
good
fruite
,
but
being
remoued
and
planted
in
a
strange
ground
,
in
the
end
by
litle
and
litle
it
becommeth
barren
and
withered
.
I
doubt
not
Gentlemen
,
but
both
your
eyes
and
your
eares
haue
bene
wearied
and
●loyed
to
see
and
vnderstand
the
large
discourse
and
recitall
which
I
haue
made
of
those
dolourous
and
lamentable
misfortunes
befallen
to
your
Christian
brethren
.
I
will
cease
therefore
to
speake
anie
further
of
this
sorrowfull
subiect
,
and
will
followe
the
tract
of
our
Moses
,
whom
(
me
thinkes
)
I
heare
calling
to
me
and
complayning
himselfe
worthily
,
for
that
I
haue
suffered
him
to
stay
so
long
in
the
heate
and
ardour
of
his
rebellion
,
which
leadeth
him
on
against
his
naturall
Prince
and
natiue
countrie
,
to
the
intent
we
may
see
what
will
be
the
end
and
fortune
of
that
his
iourney
.
The
season
and
time
of
the
yeare
,
which
now
beganne
to
grow
more
milde
and
Scanderbeg
prepareth
to
receiue
Moses
in
Epire.
temperate
,
the
frequent
and
often
renued
aduertisements
,
and
the
rumour
published
and
spread
abroad
concerning
the
approch
of
Moses
into
Epyre
did
perwade
the
king
to
haue
his
forces
in
a
readinesse
.
Wherefore
with
a
notable
good
courage
and
resolution
,
he
attended
the
comming
of
this
new
enemie
,
howbeit
with
a
more
milde
affection
and
lesse
hatred
,
then
he
vsed
towards
others
that
came
in
armes
against
him
.
He
could
not
yet
let
it
sinke
into
his
minde
,
that
the
Dybrian
did
beare
him
any
hatred
,
or
did
carrie
the
minde
of
an
enemie
towardes
him
,
or
that
so
slight
,
or
rather
no
occasion
,
should
cause
so
suddaine
and
great
a
chaunge
of
his
faith
and
fidelitie
,
which
had
bene
notably
tryed
and
approued
in
so
manie
battelles
and
for
so
manie
yeares
.
He
thought
rather
that
it
might
be
,
he
vsed
this
as
a
cunning
stratageme
and
policie
,
to
leaue
some
testimonie
to
the
posteritie
of
his
great
renowme
,
and
for
the
confusion
and
grieuous
ruine
of
the
Miscreants
.
And
although
it
were
so
that
he
marched
as
an
open
and
apparant
enemie
against
his
countrie
,
yet
was
he
in
good
hope
,
that
the
sight
of
his
natiue
soyle
,
and
the
presence
of
his
auncient
friendes
and
fellow
citizens
would
by
litle
and
litle
drawe
him
to
a
more
charitable
and
friendly
respect
,
and
so
abolish
all
his
enmitie
and
sinister
affections
earst
conceiued
against
his
Prince
or
countrie
.
But
howsoeuer
it
was
he
had
his
army
in
good
order
,
and
in
a
readinesse
against
all
hazards
and
euents
:
being
fully
resolued
,
either
with
armes
in
hand
to
vnderstand
the
mind
and
intention
of
his
friende
,
or
with
a
most
sharpe
and
setled
courage
and
indignation
to
fight
with
him
as
his
open
enemie
.
Neither
did
he
greatly
care
to
proceed
against
him
with
any
policies
and
stratagemes
to
surprise
him
vpon
the
way
,
because
he
knewe
well
that
his
troupes
were
not
excessiue
great
,
nor
much
exceeded
his
owne
forces
,
but
that
both
in
number
and
valure
they
were
sufficient
to
receiue
him
,
and
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
the
field
with
him
.
And
it
may
be
also
that
he
held
it
no
easie
matter
,
nor
of
small
daunger
to
allure
or
drawe
him
into
his
snares
,
who
was
an
old
and
expert
arts
master
in
such
sleights
and
subtilties
,
and
such
an
enemie
as
had
bene
familiarly
acquainted
with
his
manner
of
gouernement
and
proceedings
in
martiall
seruices
.
This
then
was
the
occasion
,
that
Moses
entred
free
and
without
any
disturbance
Moses
entreth
into
the
lower
Dibria
to
Oronichea
or
the
fields
of
Pharsalia
.
into
the
lower
Dybria
and
encamped
in
Epyre
neere
to
the
plaine
of
Oronichea
,
which
hath
beene
so
famous
for
so
manie
great
and
notable
victories
,
especially
through
the
defaite
of
Mustapha
:
yet
did
not
he
attempt
anie
thing
eyther
by
procuring
the
inhabitantes
to
reuolt
vnto
him
,
or
to
spoyle
and
waste
the
countrie
in
anie
cruell
and
hostile
manner
.
For
he
was
aduertised
,
that
the
King
of
Epyre
did
approach
,
and
hauing
a
desire
and
determination
to
beginne
the
warre
with
a
priuate
and
single
combat
betweene
himselfe
and
Scanderbeg
bodie
to
bodie
:
he
thought
it
more
meete
and
conuenient
to
proceede
with
open
force
in
plaine
and
set
bartell
,
then
by
trifling
skirmishes
,
or
by
roades
and
inuasions
to
waste
,
spoyle
,
and
sacke
the
Prouince
.
Scanderbeg
made
no
long
delay
,
but
meeting
with
him
euen
in
the
open
and
plaine
champion
,
he
made
readie
his
forces
to
the
conflict
.
Immediatly
beganne
a
great
murmuring
in
the
army
,
and
the
souldiers
in
a
certaine
disdaine
and
despight
to
see
him
,
could
hardly
be
restrayned
vnder
their
ensignes
,
but
that
they
would
forthwith
haue
charged
vppon
the
enemie
.
Euen
as
a
kinde
and
naturall
father
when
he
seeth
his
owne
sonne
standing
and
behauing
him selfe
insolently
before
him
(
whom
a
damnable
desire
of
rule
,
and
a
wilde
youthfull
disposition
,
impatient
An
elegant
comparison
.
of
the
yoake
hath
drawen
into
armes
against
him
)
is
then
loaden
and
surcharged
with
care
and
griefe
,
and
euerie
moment
doth
temporize
and
seeke
delayes
,
marching
forwarde
but
slowly
,
and
seeketh
first
(
though
in
vaine
)
by
sweete
wordes
and
perswasions
to
conuert
and
disswade
him
from
his
obstinate
and
disobedient
course
,
deferring
as
long
as
he
can
,
the
punishment
of
him
whom
he
loueth
so
dearely
,
and
is
loath
to
triumph
in
the
lamentable
victorie
of
his
owne
bloud
and
bowels
:
euen
so
the
King
of
Epyre
pressed
on
with
loue
and
pietie
,
did
looke
vppon
Moses
then
in
armes
,
and
furiously
raging
against
him
,
did
iudge
diuersely
of
his
minde
and
affection
.
Willingly
he
would
haue
demaunded
a
word
,
and
haue
had
some
speech
with
him
,
and
he
would
gladly
haue
sounded
the
nature
and
disposition
of
his
olde
friend
,
wherewith
he
had
beene
so
familiarly
acquainted
;
or
else
he
would
haue
treated
with
him
by
Ambassadours
and
friendly
counsels
:
But
neither
the
Maiestie
of
his
royall
estate
and
dignitie
,
nor
the
rigour
and
seueritie
of
armes
,
nor
the
furie
and
insolencie
of
the
souldiers
(
who
were
now
readie
to
skirmish
and
to
beginne
the
fight
)
would
permit
and
suffer
him
to
doe
any
of
these
thinges
,
whilest
they
were
more
desirous
,
that
his
fault
should
rest
betweene
God
and
his
owne
conscience
,
rather
then
the
enemy
should
thinke
they
stood
in
any
doubt
or
feare
of
him
.
But
Moses
his
mind
ranne
on
no
such
matter
:
his
thoughts
tended
to
another
end
:
for
he
preparing
himselfe
to
put
that
in
performance
,
which
he
had
earst
promised
to
the
Turkish
Monarche
was
in
a
mind
presently
to
haue
giuen
the
onset
vpon
the
enemie
,
had
not
the
prompt
audacitie
and
hardinesse
of
Ahimaz
a
priuate
souldier
,
interrupted
Ahimaz
.
and
deferred
for
a
while
that
his
purpose
and
enterprise
:
for
this
Turke
addressing
him selfe
towardes
the
Dybrian
sayd
,
Giue
me
leaue
worthie
Generall
,
first
to
lead
thee
the
waye
,
which
the
Goddes
Speech
of
Ahimaz
to
Moses
,
desiring
leaue
to
fight
a
combat
.
themselues
haue
layed
open
for
thee
to
attaine
vnto
this
present
glorie
.
It
seemeth
vnto
me
(
I
know
not
how
)
an
vnfit
thing
,
and
nothing
agreeable
vnto
the
right
vse
of
armes
,
that
we
should
come
abruptly
to
trye
the
fortune
of
all
our
forces
in
a
pitched
and
maine
battell
,
and
not
to
beginne
the
fight
by
some
small
and
light
attempt
.
The
desire
of
this
souldier
was
soone
approued
,
and
he
was
permitted
to
arme
himselfe
for
the
combat
,
and
withall
to
send
a
trumpet
to
the
King
of
Epyre
,
to
vnderstand
his
pleasure
,
if
he
would
consent
that
before
the
beginning
of
the
fight
,
both
the
one
part
and
the
other
should
make
tryall
in
this
manner
of
their
valure
and
good
fortune
.
The
trumpet
being
seene
to
approach
,
Scanderbeg
did
imagine
(
according
as
he
wished
)
that
the
Dybrian
would
haue
drunke
water
with
his
wine
:
but
when
he
vnderstoode
the
summe
of
his
message
,
the
name
and
regard
of
Moses
beganne
by
litle
and
litle
to
vanish
out
of
his
remembrance
:
neuerthelesse
that
which
he
demaunded
was
accorded
vnto
him
.
But
some
of
the
Epyrots
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
made
this
answere
:
That
if
the
Turkes
would
,
they
were
and
would
be
readie
by
a
priuate
and
particular
combat
of
some
fewe
persons
,
to
exempt
the
two
armies
from
the
perill
and
hazard
of
a
set
fielde
.
Thus
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Trumpet
on
the
one
side
did
retyre
with
his
answere
to
the
Turkish
armie
,
on
the
other
side
one
of
the
Epirot
horsemen
,
Zacharie
Groppe
being
followed
with
the
clamours
of
those
of
his
owne
companie
came
forth
very
couragiously
and
in
very
great
haste
presented
him
Zachary
Groppe
desireth
leaue
to
fight
the
combat
with
Ahimaz
.
selfe
to
his
Prince
,
desiring
him
to
giue
him
the
honour
and
preferment
of
this
combat
.
Scanderbeg
receiued
him
very
courteously
,
and
with
very
good
speeches
highly
commended
and
magnified
his
vertue
.
His
companions
that
helped
to
arme
him
prayed
vnto
God
to
giue
him
,
not
more
strength
and
valure
,
nor
more
hardinesse
or
courage
,
but
onely
the
fortune
and
good
happe
of
Manessey
.
He
made
choise
of
no
other
then
his
ordinarie
and
vsuall
weapons
:
onely
he
wore
vpon
his
armour
certaine
rich
ornaments
as
is
the
guise
of
souldiers
.
The
Paynim
who
was
in
nothing
inferiour
to
his
aduersarie
,
was
the
first
that
tooke
the
fielde
,
imagining
that
there
scant
durst
anie
man
come
to
encounter
him
:
but
assoone
as
he
sawe
the
partie
(
with
whom
he
should
haue
to
deale
)
to
come
into
the
fielde
throughly
armed
,
and
with
his
launce
vpon
his
thigh
marching
right
towardes
him
,
he
addressed
him selfe
vnto
him
,
and
cryed
all
aloft
:
Soft
and
faire
,
soft
and
faire
(
quoth
he
)
noble
Speeches
betweene
Ahimaz
and
Zacharie
Groppe
before
their
combat
.
Knight
,
we
shall
haue
time
enough
to
seeke
our
owne
misfortune
.
And
therewithall
he
entreated
him
,
that
they
might
talke
together
,
and
hauing
enquired
the
name
and
the
degree
or
estate
of
the
Epyrot
,
he
beganne
to
propound
certaine
conditions
not
much
vnlike
those
which
once
were
propounded
and
scorned
by
Paul
Manessey
,
in
the
like
action
.
Whereunto
Zacharie
,
interrupting
his
speeches
as
vaine
and
friuolous
,
replyed
,
That
he
could
wish
with
all
his
heart
,
that
he
had
more
and
better
meanes
to
content
his
desire
:
and
(
if
it
were
his
fortune
)
to
make
his
victorie
the
more
glorious
.
This
saide
,
ech
of
them
turned
about
and
withdrewe
themselues
apart
,
and
being
gone
so
farre
,
that
the
full
course
of
their
horses
might
make
Combat
betweene
Ahimaz
and
Zachary
Groppe
.
their
stroakes
the
more
violent
,
setting
spurres
to
their
horses
,
and
giuing
them
the
reynes
,
they
tooke
their
carreer
eche
against
other
with
their
launces
in
the
rest
.
Neither
of
them
fayled
in
their
course
,
notwithstanding
their
strokes
were
in
vaine
,
for
that
their
launces
piercing
into
their
targets
,
which
were
couered
with
barres
of
steele
,
did
flie
in
peeces
without
any
hurt
done
vnto
their
bodies
:
yet
they
holding
on
their
carreer
,
encountred
together
with
their
bodies
so
rudely
,
that
both
horse
and
men
tumbled
to
the
ground
.
The
two
champions
yet
whole
and
vnwounded
,
speedily
got
vp
vppon
their
feete
,
and
leauing
their
horses
,
with
their
swords
drawen
did
affront
ech
other
,
and
beganne
a
fierce
and
cruell
conflict
.
Fortune
would
that
the
sight
of
this
combat
should
be
diuersely
enriched
and
beautified
,
imparting
her
fauour
equally
vnto
them
.
For
hauing
continued
a
long
time
in
fight
,
and
no
bloud
drawen
on
neither
side
,
their
swordes
fell
out
of
both
their
handes
:
it
might
be
long
of
the
crookednesse
and
heauinesse
of
their
Cimitaries
,
which
are
fittest
for
horsemen
,
and
lesse
easie
for
them
that
fight
on
foot
:
or
peraduenture
it
was
by
reason
of
wearinesse
,
or
for
lacke
of
aduisement
,
and
through
their
ouermuch
heat
and
hastinesse
in
fighting
.
Hauing
lost
their
swords
,
they
did
cast
away
their
targets
also
,
and
(
as
two
strong
and
mightie
wrastlers
vnarmed
)
with
their
bare
handes
,
they
fastened
eche
on
others
bodie
,
doing
their
best
and
worst
by
wrastling
to
ouerthrowe
ech
other
.
The
two
hoastes
stood
and
behelde
them
,
with
equall
and
like
measure
both
of
hope
and
feare
.
After
they
had
thus
a
long
time
wrastled
and
tugged
together
,
resting
themselues
nowe
and
then
among
:
and
neither
of
them
able
to
moue
or
to
force
,
and
throw
ech
other
to
the
ground
,
they
came
at
length
to
the
last
proofe
of
their
force
and
strength
,
and
lifting
vp
one
the
other
from
the
earth
,
they
tumbled
and
fell
both
of
them
together
,
the
Turke
vnderneath
with
his
belly
vpwardes
,
and
the
Epirot
full
vpon
him
,
who
very
quickly
and
nimbly
setting
hande
on
his
dagger
,
stabbed
him
with
it
into
the
throate
.
Ahimaz
by
little
and
little
beganne
to
waxe
faint
,
and
his
handes
leauing
their
holde
,
the
vanquisher
(
hauing
freed
himselfe
from
him
)
with
great
ioy
and
triumph
and
with
infinite
acclamations
Victorie
of
Zachary
Gr●ppe
against
Ahemaz
who
is
staine
.
of
the
Albanians
,
got
vp
vpon
his
feete
,
and
laying
hold
vpon
his
sworde
which
lay
neere
him
,
he
did
cut
off
the
head
of
his
enemie
,
yet
gasping
and
drawing
of
breath
.
And
being
thus
loaden
with
that
and
his
other
spoyles
,
he
went
his
way
faire
and
easily
towardes
his
fellowes
who
were
comming
to
meete
him
.
For
you
must
vnderstand
that
both
their
horses
at
the
beginning
of
the
combat
,
were
gotten
and
fled
to
the
campe
of
the
Christians
,
which
the
common
sort
interpreted
as
a
good
token
of
their
victory
and
good
fortune
.
Zacharie
had
no
lesse
recompence
and
rewards
giuen
him
by
Scanderbeg
,
then
Manessey
had
before
for
the
like
desert
;
but
the
praises
and
commendations
giuen
him
by
the
whole
army
farre
exceeded
,
because
both
the
difficulty
and
the
variety
of
the
combat
did
seeme
to
amplifie
the
merit
of
the
champion
,
and
did
more
adorne
and
beautifie
the
honour
of
the
victorie
.
This
good
happe
hauing
giuen
vnto
the
Christians
an
assurance
and
entry
to
the
entier
fauour
of
fortune
,
and
hauing
put
Moses
in
a
maruellous
anguish
and
griefe
of
heart
(
notwithstanding
that
his
troupes
being
terrified
with
the
ill
successe
of
their
companion
did
disswade
him
by
all
meanes
possible
)
yet
he
giuing
the
spurres
to
his
Moses
challengeth
Scanderbeg
to
the
combat
.
horse
,
&
galopping
ouer
the
field
(
as
yet
smoaking
with
the
bloud
of
the
Turks
)
went
apart
towards
Scanderbeg
,
and
with
a
high
voice
challenged
him
to
the
combat
.
The
suddennesse
and
strangenesse
of
the
act
did
astonish
and
amaze
all
the
Epyrots
,
and
they
did
with
a
kind
of
horror
,
detest
the
noueltie
and
rarenesse
of
so
wicked
and
insolent
an
action
:
insomuch
as
they
stood
still
as
men
stricken
mute
or
dumbe
with
that
accident
.
As
yet
was
not
all
loue
and
pietie
quite
banished
&
exiled
out
of
the
heart
of
the
king
of
Albany
:
but
standing
for
a
time
in
doubt
and
mammering
with
himselfe
,
he
was
loth
to
defile
his
hands
with
the
bloud
of
his
old
friend
&
familiar
:
but
the
other
perseuering
in
his
importunate
defiance
,
and
withall
vpbraiding
him
in
most
iniurious
and
despightfull
manner
,
it
made
him
to
forget
all
right
and
equitie
,
insomuch
as
being
filled
with
wrath
and
anger
,
though
his
Nobles
did
enforce
themselues
to
haue
retayned
him
,
and
would
haue
taken
vpon
them
this
reuenge
,
yet
would
he
not
be
perswaded
,
but
made
towards
the
Dibrian
who
staied
for
him
.
Moses
as
soone
as
he
Moses
flieth
from
the
presence
of
Scanderbeg
comming
to
combat
with
him
.
saw
him
comming
,
suddenly
turning
about
,
gallopped
towards
his
companie
,
and
was
so
ashamed
that
he
durst
not
abide
nor
speake
a
word
vnto
him
,
but
causing
his
whole
army
presently
to
set
forward
,
he
made
them
ready
to
the
battell
.
The
Prince
of
Albany
in
the
meane
time
returned
to
his
forces
,
who
were
nothing
discontented
with
this
adieu
betweene
them
:
and
especially
the
Turkes
for
their
partes
were
very
glad
of
it
,
knowing
well
the
great
and
manifest
inequality
that
was
betweene
the
two
parties
.
He
that
should
compare
the
brauerie
of
the
challenge
made
by
the
defiant
with
the
shamefulnesse
of
his
flight
,
would
thinke
that
either
Moses
being
ashamed
of
his
promise
made
to
the
Sultan
,
was
willing
to
be
acquitted
of
it
as
of
an
ill
debt
,
and
that
being
terrified
with
the
present
daunger
,
it
made
him
to
turne
his
backe
:
or
else
that
he
did
it
of
a
foolish
and
rash
presumption
,
thinking
that
Scanderbeg
would
not
haue
stirred
out
of
his
place
to
meete
him
,
and
himselfe
confessed
no
lesse
afterwardes
at
such
time
as
he
returned
into
Albany
.
But
for
my
part
I
am
rather
of
this
minde
,
that
God
,
euen
that
great
God
which
hath
established
the
kings
of
the
earth
in
their
Sentence
.
thrones
,
hath
imprinted
in
their
countenances
certaine
characters
of
his
diuinitie
,
which
maketh
them
venerable
and
terrible
aboue
other
men
.
And
so
Moses
who
had
neuer
seene
his
King
in
choller
and
displeasure
with
him
,
could
not
then
beare
nor
endure
the
maiestie
of
his
angrie
visage
:
so
that
herein
he
verified
the
olde
and
common
prouerbe
:
namely
,
when
the
eye
seeth
that
it
neuer
saw
,
the
heart
thinketh
A
Prouerbe
.
that
which
it
neuer
thought
.
Immediatly
vpon
this
retrait
,
the
Albanois
beganne
to
make
forwardes
,
sending
forth
on
all
parts
such
cries
and
clamors
as
are
vsually
heard
in
armies
that
are
victorious
.
Scanderbeg
albeit
both
the
strength
and
resolution
of
his
forces
(
which
were
to
the
number
of
6000.
horse
and
4000.
foote
)
and
so
many
good
signes
and
auguries
Number
of
Scanderbeg
his
forces
against
Moses
.
did
manifestly
foreshew
his
certaine
and
assured
victorie
:
yet
did
he
not
omit
any
thing
notwithstanding
,
that
might
serue
to
the
obtayning
of
the
same
:
were
it
either
for
his
perfect
and
exquisite
arte
and
cunning
in
setting
and
ordering
of
his
battels
,
or
in
encouraging
of
his
souldiers
:
for
being
returned
from
that
vaine
defie
giuen
him
by
Moses
,
he
vsed
these
speeches
vnto
them
.
You
haue
great
reason
(
my
good
souldiers
)
to
assure
your selues
this
day
of
the
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
in
the
battell
against
Moses
.
victorie
ouer
your
enemies
,
in
that
God
hath
sent
you
these
manifest
presages
of
his
assistaunce
in
these
their
two
Champions
:
of
whome
the
one
with
the
losse
of
his
head
,
and
the
other
by
his
most
shamefull
flight
,
hath
giuen
you
an
assured
pledge
of
your
good
and
happie
successe
.
For
my
part
I
could
haue
bene
content
to
haue
employed
the
strength
and
furie
of
my
armes
else
where
,
if
the
insolencie
and
infidelitie
of
this
rebell
would
haue
permitted
mee
.
But
seing
he
(
as
one
transported
from
all
reason
and
honestie
)
doth
seeme
to
contemne
and
despise
the
friendshippe
and
kindnesse
which
hath
beene
shewed
him
,
and
doth
confound
all
rightes
both
diuine
and
humaine
:
what
charitie
resteth
now
to
be
extended
vnto
him
,
but
that
you
fight
valiantly
for
your
countrie
,
for
your
wiues
,
for
your
children
,
and
for
your
Prince
,
who
is
borne
and
dedicated
onely
for
your
libertie
and
tranquilitie
:
of
the
which
this
wretch
and
miserable
fugitiue
seeketh
to
depriue
you
:
endeuouring
to
bring
you
into
the
bondage
and
thrauldome
which
you
haue
heretofore
endured
?
Many
other
speeches
and
perswasions
did
he
vse
vnto
them
,
which
were
both
begunne
and
ended
with
a
great
noise
and
crie
amongst
the
souldiers
,
and
they
went
on
presently
against
the
enemie
,
who
made
no
lesse
haste
to
encounter
with
them
.
The
hoast
of
the
Albanois
was
deuided
into
two
wings
,
wherof
Musache
de
Ange
Order
of
Scanderbeg
his
b●tt●ls
against
Moses
.
line
had
the
charge
of
the
one
,
and
Giurize
de
Vladienne
,
had
the
leading
of
the
other
.
Scanderbeg
left
not
his
wonted
and
ordinarie
place
in
the
middle
battell
betwene
the
winges
,
which
was
reenforced
and
strengthened
with
a
good
squadron
of
pykes
and
holbards
,
and
certaine
Italian
horsemen
.
In
the
head
of
the
wings
had
he
distributed
his
archers
,
crosbowes
,
and
such
of
his
people
as
serued
with
shot
.
And
thus
was
both
the
Cauallerie
and
the
Infanterie
disposed
as
well
in
the
battallions
of
the
vauntgard
ordained
for
the
first
charge
and
onset
,
as
also
in
the
rerewarde
,
and
last
supplies
,
which
were
ordained
for
the
seconding
of
the
fight
.
Moses
made
one
onely
Order
of
Moses
his
battell
against
Scanderbeg
.
front
of
his
horsemen
,
of
whom
he
placed
in
the
head
of
the
battell
about
a
foure
thousande
for
the
first
charge
and
encounter
of
the
enemie
.
The
like
number
did
he
ordaine
at
their
backes
,
in
which
place
also
he
had
bestowed
,
with
especiall
choise
,
manie
of
his
stoutest
and
most
resolute
souldiers
,
both
to
stay
the
former
,
if
they
should
either
be
affraied
,
or
happen
to
flie
before
their
enemies
,
as
also
to
aide
them
if
they
should
be
harde
bestead
,
and
to
represse
the
furie
of
the
enemie
:
by
meanes
whereof
the
rerewarde
(
which
him selfe
commaunded
,
and
helde
neere
at
hande
)
might
haue
the
more
leasure
to
prepare
themselues
eyther
to
assayle
and
charge
vppon
the
enemie
,
or
else
(
if
neede
were
)
to
remedie
any
disorder
:
and
if
anie
misfortune
should
befall
them
,
to
prouide
for
himselfe
with
more
suertie
and
securitie
.
The
Dybrian
was
enuironned
for
the
most
part
with
Epyrots
,
and
hee
had
purposely
assured
and
flanked
him selfe
with
them
:
both
because
(
the
language
and
the
manners
of
that
Nation
being
most
familiar
vnto
him
)
he
might
the
more
commodiously
be
counselled
by
them
,
as
also
ayde
them
vppon
any
occasion
.
To
many
of
them
also
he
had
giuen
the
charge
of
companies
,
and
other
degrees
of
commaund
in
this
battell
,
without
any
dislike
or
contradiction
of
the
Turkes
,
because
he
had
absolute
and
full
power
from
the
Sultan
to
dispose
of
all
matters
to
his
owne
liking
.
The
forefronts
of
both
the
armies
being
come
with
great
furie
to
handystroakes
,
The
battell
of
Oronichea
,
betweene
Moses
and
Scanderbeg
.
the
Christians
did
presse
and
beare
in
vpon
the
Infidels
with
such
strength
and
violence
,
that
they
in
the
forefront
of
the
enemies
vowarde
were
soone
beaten
backe
and
repulsed
:
insomuch
that
their
Ensignes
also
being
forced
to
retyre
,
many
of
them
in
the
middle
battell
were
so
terrified
with
this
chaunce
,
that
(
notwithstanding
the
cries
of
their
fellowes
who
recalled
them
from
their
flight
)
yet
for
all
that
,
quitting
their
rankes
,
they
beganne
to
forsake
the
place
,
by
meanes
of
a
number
of
our
harguebussiers
:
who
being
aduanced
very
aduenturously
,
had
so
stricken
them
,
both
horse
and
man
,
with
feare
and
terrour
,
that
diuerse
of
them
were
ouerthrowen
and
beaten
downe
,
and
the
residue
had
litle
list
and
lesse
resolution
to
abide
there
any
longer
.
The
Dibrian
stood
not
still
at
any
time
,
but
bestirring
himselfe
with
notable
industrie
on
all
sides
,
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
,
with
a
braue
courage
,
and
without
all
regard
of
death
or
daunger
,
did
animate
and
encourage
his
souldiers
both
by
wordes
and
by
deedes
:
and
by
his
presence
did
reestablish
and
strengthen
the
battell
in
diuerse
places
.
As
yet
was
not
the
second
battell
fully
ouerthrowen
and
disordered
,
by
reason
of
those
forces
which
(
as
we
said
before
)
were
placed
behind
for
a
supply
to
second
and
support
them
.
Notwithstanding
the
continuall
and
often
charges
giuen
vppon
them
by
the
Prince
of
Albanie
,
did
in
the
ende
make
them
faint
both
in
courage
and
in
strength
,
and
in
despight
of
all
their
resistance
the
Albanois
with
their
swords
in
their
hands
did
make
themselues
way
through
them
euen
to
the
rerewarde
,
there
to
carrie
away
the
honour
and
last
consequence
of
the
whole
battell
.
Moses
seeing
that
,
did
speedily
set
forwarde
with
his
owne
Cornet
:
and
being
attended
with
a
strong
battallion
of
all
the
brauest
men
and
best
mounted
,
he
came
to
that
same
place
,
endeuouring
to
reenforce
and
to
reassure
them
.
And
true
it
is
,
that
by
his
comming
,
the
Christians
found
the
victory
somwhat
more
bloudie
,
but
of
neuer
the
lesse
assurance
and
certaintie
:
For
that
the
other
squadrons
of
the
Epyrots
following
close
after
their
fellowes
,
and
euen
at
the
backe
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
the
two
wings
(
which
stoode
in
a
readinesse
round
about
them
)
did
in
a
manner
besiege
and
hemme
in
the
Paynims
on
all
sides
.
As
long
as
Moses
held
good
,
there
was
no
regard
had
of
them
that
fled
,
but
for
a
while
his
abode
made
the
Christians
to
keepe
together
,
by
reason
that
he
endured
their
charge
with
great
courage
,
and
would
not
for
a
long
time
giue
ouer
,
notwithstanding
the
great
slaughter
&
butcherie
that
was
made
of
his
people
.
When
he
saw
Scanderbeg
comming
against
him
,
he
durst
not
abide
nor
tarrie
to
encounter
him
,
but
shunned
his
presence
with
all
his
power
,
and
would
not
come
to
the
combat
with
him
:
onely
he
did
hearten
on
and
presse
forwarde
against
him
the
strength
of
all
his
forces
and
troupes
as
many
as
he
could
possiblie
,
thinking
without
any
hazard
of
his
person
to
haue
brought
him
to
his
last
ende
,
by
whose
safetie
the
estate
of
Albanie
could
neuer
come
to
ruine
.
On
all
sides
did
the
Christians
presse
vpon
the
Infidels
both
in
flanke
and
in
front
,
and
they
neuer
thought
of
comming
to
their
generall
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
both
wholly
ouerthrowen
the
enemies
vauntgard
,
and
broken
their
maine
battell
,
and
gotten
many
of
their
colours
and
ensignes
,
together
with
the
slaughter
of
diuerse
Leaders
and
Captaines
,
whose
heads
being
fastened
vpon
the
points
of
launces
and
pikes
by
some
of
the
souldiers
,
did
wonderfully
augment
(
as
the
fashion
is
)
the
feare
and
terrour
of
the
rest
.
For
all
this
was
not
Moses
seene
to
make
any
shew
,
or
to
haue
any
minde
of
flight
,
notwithstanding
that
both
his
sides
were
left
all
open
,
being
altogether
disarmed
and
disfurnished
of
people
,
and
that
the
fortune
of
the
fight
was
nowe
growen
vtterly
irreparable
and
desperate
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
still
rallying
and
gathering
about
him
those
forces
which
were
scattered
and
dispersed
,
and
with
reproaches
and
rebukes
obiecting
their
cowardize
vnto
them
,
he
renued
and
continued
the
furie
of
the
fight
,
giuing
vnto
his
aduersaries
fresh
occasion
both
of
trauell
and
of
daunger
,
and
making
the
issue
of
the
battell
to
be
long
and
doubtfull
.
The
King
of
Albanie
wondering
at
the
obstinacie
,
or
rather
furie
Saying
of
Scanderbeg
concerning
the
obst●●●y
of
Moses
in
the
battell
of
Oronichea
.
of
this
warriour
,
did
openly
protest
,
that
he
thought
that
Moses
would
not
haue
fought
so
egerly
,
neither
for
his
countrie
,
in
case
he
had
seene
it
in
danger
to
be
ruinated
,
nor
for
his
proper
children
,
if
he
should
haue
seene
them
before
his
eyes
drawen
into
seruitude
and
bondage
.
But
Scanderbeg
being
accompanied
with
Amese
,
Tanusee
,
and
the
two
Streezes
his
Nephewes
,
did
againe
make
towards
him
with
great
furie
and
violence
:
and
some
of
the
Epyrots
calling
him
by
name
,
did
will
him
to
stay
and
expect
the
crowne
of
Epyre
which
was
prepared
for
him
:
but
neither
the
brauadoes
,
nor
the
force
of
them
that
charged
him
,
could
any
thing
daunt
or
astonish
the
noble
courage
of
the
Dybrian
.
For
now
at
the
last
being
strengthened
and
backed
with
the
reregarde
of
his
armie
which
stoode
neere
him
,
he
did
with
singular
valure
both
receiue
the
charge
and
repulse
the
violence
of
the
Albanois
.
Here
now
it
happened
,
that
one
of
the
Turkes
(
whose
dexteritie
was
nothing
inferiour
to
his
hardinesse
and
vertue
)
seeing
Scanderbeg
to
presse
directly
forwards
,
and
to
make
towards
him
,
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
and
with
his
launce
bearing
full
vpon
him
,
he
Scanderbeg
felled
vpon
his
horse
croupper
by
a
Turke
whom
he
killeth
.
did
encounter
him
so
rudely
,
that
he
bare
and
ouerthrew
him
backwardes
vpon
the
crouper
of
his
horse
:
and
the
Infidelles
supposing
he
had
bene
dead
,
did
with
a
huge
crie
and
exclamation
testifie
the
triumph
and
ioy
they
conceiued
of
that
accident
.
It
was
an
occasion
also
,
that
both
the
flight
of
the
Barbarians
was
deferred
for
a
while
,
and
that
the
butchery
and
slaughter
of
the
others
was
farre
greater
then
otherwise
it
would
haue
bene
:
for
their
courages
now
beginning
to
be
reuiued
,
and
they
comming
to
take
hart
againe
,
the
Barbarian
whose
hand
had
once
bene
fortunate
against
the
person
of
Scanderbeg
,
did
now
once
againe
demaund
and
vrge
him
to
the
combat
,
as
though
it
had
bene
a
conquest
onely
due
and
allotted
vnto
him
.
But
our
peerelesse
Chieftaine
being
setled
within
his
saddle
,
and
hauing
recouered
his
stirrups
,
and
the
conceipt
of
this
vnwonted
disgrace
making
the
bloud
to
arise
in
his
face
,
he
would
not
suffer
that
any
other
but
himselfe
should
take
the
reuenge
thereof
:
And
therefore
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Moses
and
the
Turks
enraged
with
anger
,
he
made
towards
his
enemie
,
assailed
him
most
furiously
,
and
folowed
him
so
hard
,
that
hauing
giuen
him
many
cruell
and
mortall
wounds
,
&
him self
not
hurt
at
all
,
in
the
end
the
Infidell
fell
downe
dead
at
his
feete
.
The
Turke
being
thus
ouerthrowen
and
slaine
,
Scanderbeg
passed
on
,
and
with
an
high
voice
calling
for
Moses
,
he
addressed
and
bent
all
his
furie
against
him
,
who
(
I
doubt
not
)
would
haue
abidden
and
stood
to
him
,
if
not
for
any
hope
of
the
victorie
,
yet
at
leastwise
Moses
his
flight
.
for
his
honour
and
reputation
:
if
both
the
daylight
and
his
companie
had
not
quite
forsaken
him
whilest
himselfe
was
earnestly
busied
in
fighting
.
But
his
people
flying
,
he
was
enforced
to
doe
the
like
:
and
the
soldiers
which
had
followed
him
into
Epire
as
their
Generall
,
did
now
accompanie
him
in
his
flight
also
.
The
Epirots
,
especially
such
as
were
young
and
lustie
,
left
not
to
follow
the
chase
,
and
to
make
after
him
for
the
space
of
a
mile
and
more
,
in
hope
to
haue
taken
him
either
aliue
or
dead
,
whereof
they
knew
Scanderbeg
was
very
desirous
.
Many
of
the
enemies
which
were
found
hindmost
were
put
to
the
sword
,
but
as
for
Moses
he
escaped
safe
and
sound
:
and
being
verie
skifull
in
the
waies
and
passages
,
yet
tired
and
ouerwearied
with
extreame
trauell
and
hunger
,
he
got
to
a
place
of
suertie
together
with
the
infamous
reliques
of
his
armie
which
exceeded
not
aboue
foure
thousand
men
at
the
most
.
There
resting
and
refreshing
himselfe
he
attended
the
day-light
.
Of
the
Epirots
there
were
not
wanting
Number
of
Turkes
left
aliue
at
the
battell
of
Oronichea
.
fully
one
hundreth
,
and
about
a
foure
score
hurt
:
who
notwithstanding
their
wounds
,
and
the
darknesse
of
the
night
,
did
fall
to
sacking
of
the
Turkish
tents
,
and
to
gather
the
spoiles
of
them
which
were
slaine
.
Amongst
all
the
prisoners
there
was
but
one
onely
of
any
speciall
marke
and
reckoning
,
and
he
being
grieuously
wounded
,
had
yeelded
himselfe
to
Zacharie
Groppe
:
onely
this
Turke
was
saued
from
the
sword
,
and
was
afterwards
ransommed
at
a
deare
rate
.
As
for
the
others
(
were
it
either
without
the
knowledge
,
or
with
the
command
of
Scanderbeg
)
they
were
all
of
them
ordained
to
diuerse
torments
,
being
made
the
subiect
of
reuenge
,
so
to
satisfie
the
fury
of
the
souldiers
,
who
were
not
yet
appeased
for
the
crueltie
shewed
by
the
Turkes
at
Belgrade
,
so
that
this
execution
of
these
Infidels
,
did
in
some
sort
pay
the
interest
of
their
former
losses
and
iniuries
.
The
victorie
thus
obtained
,
and
the
baggage
,
both
their
owne
and
that
of
the
enemies
,
being
gathered
together
and
trussed
vp
,
the
armie
retyred
to
their
first
lodgings
,
Triumph
of
Scanderbeg
&
the
Epirots
for
the
victory
against
Moses
and
the
Turks
.
where
the
ordinarie
garrison
was
established
:
there
did
not
they
make
any
long
stay
,
but
Scanderbeg
in
great
triumphe
the
fourth
of
Aprill
,
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Croy.
Now
beganne
the
olde
dolour
and
griefe
to
be
quite
forgotten
,
and
extinguished
by
this
new
ioy
and
gladnesse
:
the
time
it selfe
(
which
is
the
best
medicine
for
such
maladies
)
hauing
by
little
and
litle
mitigated
the
violence
and
extremitie
of
that
passion
.
Now
were
the
spirits
and
mindes
of
all
men
refreshed
and
recomforted
,
Sentence
.
by
reason
of
this
happie
and
gladsome
victorie
,
the
celebration
whereof
was
solemnized
among
the
Dibrians
with
longer
feastings
,
and
with
more
vniuersall
sports
&
games
,
then
had
bene
vsed
at
any
time
for
the
triumph
of
any
good
successe
obtained
against
their
enemies
:
for
they
did
esteeme
the
ignominie
to
be
now
purged
and
taken
away
,
which
the
fault
and
offence
of
another
might
seeme
to
haue
drawn
vpon
their
whole
countrie
,
and
that
they
had
now
giuen
certaine
and
euident
gages
and
tokens
of
their
faith
and
fidelitie
,
which
was
in
some
sort
suspected
to
their
Prince
.
In
like
manner
there
was
sent
a
solemne
Ambassade
vnto
Naples
with
many
notable
Ambassadors
from
Scanderbeg
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
.
and
worthie
presents
,
which
were
as
signes
and
markes
of
their
new
prosperitie
:
and
might
testifie
to
the
contentment
and
ioy
of
his
friend
the
king
Alphonsus
,
that
the
dishonor
of
Belgrade
,
and
the
domesticall
treason
of
Moses
was
now
reuenged
and
recompenced
.
This
Ambassade
was
honourably
entertained
,
and
within
a
while
Plombin
in
Thuscane
besieged
by
Alphonsus
in
his
warre
with
the
Florentines
.
after
returned
home
againe
from
the
King
of
Naples
loaden
with
most
rich
and
honourable
presents
:
notwithstanding
that
(
by
meanes
of
the
late
warre
with
the
Florentines
and
by
the
siege
of
Plombyn
which
had
bene
in
vaine
attempted
)
Alphonsus
himselfe
was
in
a
manner
drawen
drie
both
of
men
and
money
.
In
this
meane
season
,
Moses
and
his
companions
hauing
wandred
somefew
daies
vp
and
downe
vpon
the
marches
of
Albanie
,
knew
not
what
way
to
take
,
nor
what
course
to
resolue
vppon
.
For
the
shame
of
his
discomfiture
did
put
him
in
feare
to
approach
or
to
repayre
to
Constantinople
,
or
to
present
him selfe
vnto
the
Sultan
:
besides
to
attempt
or
enterprise
any
thing
further
against
the
King
of
Epyre
,
either
for
the
abolishing
,
or
for
the
excusing
the
blemish
and
disgrace
of
his
misfortune
:
the
small
numbers
of
his
men
,
&
their
abated
courages
would
not
permit
him
Notwithstanding
as
his
own
mind
was
haughty
and
couragious
,
so
did
he
hope
to
gaine
them
also
to
condescend
&
agree
to
his
deuise
:
and
his
conclusion
was
,
that
he
wold
proue
all
meanes
to
draw
them
to
his
mind
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
that
course
.
The
argument
which
he
tooke
to
induce
them
vnto
it
was
vpon
this
:
That
oftentimes
things
which
are
most
desperate
being
hazarded
with
a
setled
resolution
,
do
come
in
the
end
to
be
more
fortunate
then
those
that
are
done
with
best
aduise
&
consideration
:
that
vnto
men
vanquished
there
remaineth
no
other
hope
of
safetie
then
by
victorie
:
and
Speeches
of
Moses
perswading
the
Turke
his
souldiers
to
make
some
new
attempt
vpon
the
Epirots
.
that
it
is
the
dutie
of
martiall
men
,
either
by
a
triumphant
and
glorious
life
,
or
by
a
memorable
death
to
seeke
the
abolishing
of
so
great
ignominie
and
dishonour
.
And
to
this
purpose
did
he
vse
many
speeches
to
the
like
effect
:
promising
them
moreouer
that
by
reason
of
his
great
practise
and
skill
in
the
waies
,
places
,
and
passages
of
the
countrie
,
he
would
conduct
and
leade
them
without
any
danger
both
by
day
and
by
night
(
which
themselues
should
thinke
best
)
euen
to
the
campe
of
their
enemies
:
and
the
rather
for
that
(
as
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
)
the
armie
of
the
Epirots
was
retired
backe
to
Croy
,
and
that
the
garrison
left
vppon
the
frontiers
was
not
comparable
vnto
them
neither
in
number
nor
yet
in
valure
.
But
how
is
it
possible
to
perswade
them
who
are
in
a
maze
and
terror
?
By
the
cries
which
they
made
,
and
the
clashing
of
armes
and
weapons
,
they
shewed
how
they
did
mislike
the
counsell
of
Moses
,
and
immediatly
they
began
to
take
their
way
towards
Greece
.
Needfull
it
was
for
the
Dibrian
to
hold
his
peace
and
to
be
silent
,
and
to
frame
himselfe
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
them
all
:
the
conceipt
whereof
made
him
so
sad
and
pensiue
,
as
one
that
had
bene
now
drawen
to
punishment
and
execution
.
Thus
this
vnfortunate
and
vnhappy
man
was
enforced
once
againe
by
his
ill
fortune
(
which
did
accompanie
him
)
with
many
grieuous
and
secret
sighes
and
groanes
,
to
abandon
the
sweet
soile
of
his
natiue
countrie
,
which
he
had
once
before
forsaken
by
his
ouer
vaine
and
wilfull
disloialtie
.
Betwene
the
time
of
the
departure
of
Moses
from
the
Sultan
,
and
his
returne
backe
againe
to
Constantinople
,
there
passed
almost
two
Monethes
,
during
which
space
,
for
that
there
was
no
certain
report
nor
tidings
brought
vnto
the
Ottoman
of
that
which
Mahomet
his
imaginations
of
Moses
successe
in
his
iorney
.
had
happened
:
his
long
stay
was
an
occasion
,
that
he
thought
things
to
be
in
another
case
then
indeede
they
were
.
He
was
distracted
into
diuerse
and
sundrie
opinions
,
sometimes
imagining
that
Moses
was
beaten
and
discomfited
:
sometimes
that
his
armie
was
betrayed
and
sold
by
him
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
One
while
he
would
imagine
(
as
his
desire
was
)
that
Moses
was
come
to
combat
bodie
to
bodie
with
Scanderbeg
:
But
then
he
doubted
least
he
being
slaine
by
the
Prince
of
Albanie
his
forces
should
incurre
the
same
misfortune
,
or
at
the
least
be
brought
in
bondage
and
thraldome
to
his
enemie
:
another
while
he
would
thinke
otherwise
:
and
(
as
euerie
man
doth
flatter
Sentence
.
himselfe
in
beleeuing
that
which
he
either
hopeth
or
feareth
,
)
so
would
Mahomet
perswade
and
sooth
himselfe
in
this
conceipt
,
that
Moses
was
victorious
in
the
combat
:
that
the
desire
of
spoiling
the
countrie
,
and
of
reducing
the
prouince
vnder
his
commaund
and
obedience
,
did
draw
him
on
to
prosecute
his
victorie
,
to
follow
his
good
fortune
,
and
to
prepare
vnto
himselfe
the
crowne
and
scepter
of
Epyre
,
which
had
bene
promised
him
.
But
now
the
arriuall
of
Moses
,
shewing
all
things
to
be
farre
otherwise
then
he
pretended
or
expected
,
and
the
shamefull
spectacle
of
those
reliques
of
his
armie
which
were
returned
,
did
breede
a
most
grieuous
discontentment
and
offence
both
in
the
hart
of
the
Sultan
himselfe
,
who
was
euen
mad
for
anger
,
and
in
Moses
at
his
returne
out
of
Epire
to
Const
antinople
is
in
publique
disgrace
amongest
the
Turkes
.
the
eyes
of
euerie
priuate
and
particular
person
:
insomuch
that
Moses
was
generally
condemned
and
reproued
:
all
men
reproaching
and
accusing
him
,
that
he
had
either
by
his
faithlesnesse
and
infidelitie
,
or
by
his
rashnesse
and
temeritie
destroyed
all
the
flower
of
Greece
,
and
in
a
moment
had
erected
and
restored
the
courages
of
their
enemies
,
who
were
earst
in
dismay
and
confusion
vpon
the
calamitie
of
Belgrade
.
The
Dibrian
himselfe
being
both
ashamed
and
mindfull
of
his
misfortune
,
as
also
of
his
Moses
iustified
by
his
souldiers
.
flight
,
could
not
endure
to
come
in
the
sight
of
men
,
nor
to
heare
the
slaunders
and
reproaches
which
were
spoken
of
him
.
How
be
it
the
good
and
fauorable
reports
of
his
souldiers
,
(
who
therein
did
shift
the
blame
from
themselues
also
)
did
make
him
well
thought
of
by
verie
many
:
for
they
did
openly
giue
out
and
maintaine
it
,
that
he
had
done
the
dutie
and
deuoire
,
and
had
performed
the
part
both
of
a
wise
and
prudent
Chieftaine
,
and
of
a
valiant
and
hardie
souldier
,
in
the
battell
against
Scanderbeg
:
and
that
there
was
neuer
any
man
that
did
striue
with
more
obstinacy
and
courage
to
renue
and
restore
the
fortune
of
the
fight
declining
to
the
worst
.
And
whereas
they
reproched
him
for
not
performing
his
owne
challenge
and
defie
giuen
to
Scanderbeg
;
that
they
imputed
to
the
inuincible
vertue
and
valure
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
the
daily
hazard
and
chance
of
wars
:
such
and
so
great
was
the
fauor
and
good
opinion
,
which
this
worthie
personage
had
gotten
in
the
harts
and
minds
of
his
souldiers
the
Turks
,
by
reason
of
his
exceeding
courtesie
,
and
the
popular
facilitie
which
was
in
him
:
but
Turkes
vse
to
honour
vertue
and
valure
●●en
in
their
enemies
.
much
more
by
meanes
of
his
rare
valour
and
vertue
in
the
field
,
and
by
his
excellent
deserts
shewed
in
the
warres
:
the
which
kind
of
perfections
and
good
qualities
,
the
Turkes
do
vsually
loue
and
cherish
aboue
all
other
things
,
euen
in
their
very
enemies
:
insomuch
that
if
the
doubtfull
chaunce
and
hazard
of
warre
(
as
it
oftentimes
falleth
out
)
do
deliuer
them
any
prisoner
that
is
a
man
of
valure
and
vertue
,
they
doe
commonly
relent
towardes
him
from
their
naturall
and
accustomed
crueltie
,
and
do
intermit
some
parte
of
their
furious
and
bloudie
disposition
,
which
ordinarily
doth
reigne
and
abound
in
them
:
but
to
such
as
are
cowards
and
faint-hearted
,
they
do
alwaies
shew
themselues
most
seuere
and
extreame
:
for
they
say
that
such
men
,
seeme
to
be
borne
onely
for
their
bellies
,
and
to
consume
victuals
:
and
therefore
they
hold
them
vnworthy
to
liue
,
affirming
that
it
is
expedient
,
that
they
should
be
destroyed
and
made
away
.
All
the
perswasions
and
excuses
vsed
to
the
Turkish
tirant
,
could
not
by
any
means
Moses
in
the
displeasure
of
Mahomet
and
in
daunger
to
lose
his
life
.
mitigate
and
mollifie
his
hardened
and
obstinat
heart
,
but
that
he
could
and
would
by
some
meane
or
other
haue
wrought
the
reuenge
of
his
losses
,
&
of
his
anger
vpon
the
poore
Dibrian
,
whom
the
consideration
of
his
owne
misfortune
did
sufficiently
torment
.
He
would
neuer
harken
vnto
his
submission
,
and
nothing
could
satisfie
him
but
that
the
venim
and
malice
of
this
furious
and
outrageous
Prince
,
would
haue
Mahomet
his
Nobles
and
friends
entreat
him
in
the
behalfe
of
Moses
.
lighted
vpon
the
head
,
and
seized
vpon
the
life
of
Moses
(
although
there
was
nothing
in
him
to
be
reprehended
but
his
fortune
)
if
so
be
that
the
intercession
of
some
of
the
most
speciall
and
inward
friends
of
the
tirant
,
had
not
moderated
the
outrage
of
his
passions
:
telling
him
,
that
the
bad
and
ill
vsage
of
this
stranger
,
would
alienat
all
others
from
his
seruice
,
and
detaine
them
from
hauing
refuge
or
recourse
to
his
Maiestie
.
Thus
Moses
hauing
obtained
pardon
of
the
Sultan
his
displeasure
,
though
with
much
adoe
,
&
all
proces
&
proceedings
against
him
being
now
disanulled
,
yet
did
he
neuerthelesse
continue
in
that
contempt
and
base
account
and
so
much
disdained
:
that
from
thenceforth
there
was
scarce
any
care
or
order
taken
for
his
maintenance
.
Notwithstanding
,
wisely
and
with
a
good
countenance
,
he
dissembled
all
these
indignities
and
disgraces
,
casting
and
discoursing
diuerse
thoughts
and
imaginations
in
his
heart
:
he
tooke
litle
or
no
sleepe
or
refreshing
:
but
being
now
come
to
be
the
iust
&
vnpartiall
iudge
of
his
owne
errours
,
he
began
to
consider
and
measure
,
on
the
one
side
the
greatnes
of
the
danger
and
perill
,
and
on
the
other
the
reproach
and
infamie
which
he
had
purchased
,
to
be
esteemed
as
a
rebell
and
a
traitour
.
Thus
was
he
distracted
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
nor
what
counsel
to
take
,
nor
what
would
become
of
him
.
For
so
is
it
commonly
seene
,
that
none
is
perfect
in
this
world
:
and
it
behooueth
Sentence
.
for
the
most
part
,
those
which
are
the
most
wise
and
sagest
persons
,
that
once
in
their
liues
they
do
commit
some
one
fault
or
other
.
In
the
end
after
many
long
and
vnprofitable
discourses
,
this
was
his
resolution
,
and
this
laudable
desire
entred
into
his
heart
:
to
leaue
and
forsake
the
Infidell
,
who
knew
not
how
to
esteeme
nor
iudge
of
the
actions
of
men
otherwise
then
by
the
issue
and
euent
of
things
,
and
not
by
the
intent
of
the
parties
that
doe
them
.
He
determined
therefore
,
to
returne
againe
to
his
natiue
countrie
,
to
yeeld
himselfe
into
the
hands
of
his
Prince
,
and
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
mercie
of
Scanderbeg
,
whom
he
had
so
highly
offended
:
hoping
that
by
this
his
repentance
he
should
abolish
,
if
not
the
note
,
yet
at
least
the
paine
and
punishment
which
he
had
most
worthily
deserued
,
and
in
so
doing
,
he
should
auenge
himselfe
also
of
the
vngratefull
Ottoman
:
and
a
speciall
reason
that
induced
him
therunto
was
,
that
he
was
assured
,
that
the
clemencie
and
courtesie
of
his
Prince
did
farre
exceed
the
badnesse
of
his
merits
and
misdeedes
.
By
this
conclusion
hauing
quieted
and
setled
his
mind
,
he
did
daily
deuise
with
himselfe
,
how
he
might
escape
and
get
away
.
The
night
(
as
it
fell
out
)
was
the
fittest
time
for
his
purpose
,
and
therefore
dislodging
in
the
edge
of
an
euening
,
so
as
the
watch
could
not
perceiue
his
departure
:
he
made
one
whole
and
continuall
iourney
both
of
that
night
and
the
next
day
following
,
not
resting
in
any
place
,
nor
suffering
his
horses
to
breath
themselues
,
till
such
time
as
being
entred
into
that
part
of
the
countrie
of
Thrace
which
confineth
vpon
Macedonie
,
Moses
returneth
into
Epire
he
passed
on
the
rest
of
his
way
with
more
pleasure
&
ease
both
for
his
bodie
and
for
his
mind
.
Thus
within
few
dayes
being
entred
into
Epyre
,
he
tooke
the
next
and
shortest
way
possible
to
the
garrison
where
he
was
wont
to
commaund
,
purposing
to
goe
from
thence
and
to
prostrate
himselfe
at
the
feete
of
Scanderbeg
.
Assoone
as
the
Dibrians
perceiued
him
to
be
come
,
their
harts
seemed
to
relent
euen
at
the
verie
sight
of
him
:
in
such
sort
,
that
immediately
there
began
to
be
reuiued
in
them
the
desire
of
their
former
conuersation
with
their
auncient
and
wonted
Captaine
.
They
grew
into
vtter
forgetfulnes
and
obliuion
,
how
he
had
peruerted
all
rightes
both
diuine
and
humaine
,
in
being
disloiall
to
his
countrie
,
to
his
citizens
,
and
to
his
proper
bloud
and
kindred
.
They
could
not
welcome
him
without
abundance
of
teares
,
and
so
with
infinite
salutations
&
embracements
,
they
consumed
and
spent
the
greatest
part
of
that
day
:
and
then
being
giuen
to
vnderstand
by
them
,
that
the
King
was
not
farre
from
thence
,
he
chaunged
his
determination
of
going
to
Croy
,
and
went
presently
to
seeke
out
his
Soueraigne
.
A
great
number
of
the
garrison
did
accompanie
him
,
to
the
intent
he
might
be
the
better
graced
in
presenting
himselfe
before
his
presence
,
and
might
the
more
easily
obtaine
his
pardon
.
The
euening
was
now
neere
Moses
commeth
to
Scanderbeg
and
prostrat
craueth
pardon
of
his
rebellion
.
at
hand
,
when
as
he
(
according
to
the
vsage
and
fashion
of
that
Nation
)
putting
his
girdle
about
his
necke
,
did
holde
on
his
way
till
that
he
came
where
as
Scanderbeg
then
was
,
whom
he
found
walking
before
his
tents
.
Presently
vpon
the
sight
of
the
King
,
in
extreame
griefe
and
sorrowe
he
fell
vpon
his
knees
,
and
prostrated
himselfe
at
the
feete
of
his
Prince
,
the
teares
trickling
downe
his
cheekes
,
and
in
most
humble
manner
,
he
besought
his
Maiestie
to
forgiue
him
his
offence
,
and
to
graunt
him
pardon
,
not
for
the
respect
of
any
his
forepassed
merits
,
but
onely
in
regarde
of
his
meere
bountie
and
royall
clemencie
:
protesting
and
vowing
,
that
if
it
would
please
him
to
remit
his
fault
,
and
to
graunt
him
his
life
,
he
would
most
willingly
consecrate
and
expose
the
same
from
henceforth
for
the
encrease
and
honour
of
his
Realme
,
and
for
the
libertie
of
his
countrie
.
They
which
accompanied
him
did
not
faile
to
entreat
for
him
.
Scanderbeg
tooke
him
verie
gratiously
by
the
hand
,
and
caused
him
to
arise
,
Moses
reconciled
to
Scanderbeg
.
and
without
any
difficulty
or
delay
did
freely
pardon
him
,
and
receiued
him
to
his
grace
and
mercie
:
and
after
many
embracements
and
friendly
salutations
,
he
fell
into
speech
with
him
,
deuising
and
conferring
most
friendly
of
certaine
particularities
and
enterprises
of
the
Turke
:
testifying
sufficiently
by
the
manner
of
his
behauiour
,
that
his
heart
was
throughly
reconciled
vnto
him
,
and
was
free
from
all
passion
of
rancour
,
malice
and
mistrust
.
I
doe
not
thinke
it
any
strange
matter
in
Scanderbeg
,
that
he
receiued
Moses
to
his
mercie
:
but
that
he
should
so
readily
and
with
such
facilitie
be
drawen
to
pardon
Clemencie
and
rare
humanity
of
Scanderbeg
.
him
,
who
had
shewed
such
notable
hatred
,
had
vomited
foorth
so
many
iniuries
and
had
attempted
so
notorious
a
mischiefe
against
his
Prince
:
that
he
should
no
sooner
haue
a
sight
of
him
or
heare
him
speake
:
but
he
should
so
bountifully
and
with
such
assured
commiseration
and
clemencie
rather
diuine
then
humaine
,
receiue
him
into
his
good
liking
and
former
amitie
:
and
euen
then
also
when
the
griefe
conceiued
for
the
death
of
those
(
who
were
lately
slaine
)
was
yet
scarcely
forgotten
,
nor
the
woundes
of
the
hurt
yet
throughly
cured
:
this
is
a
matter
so
rare
and
strange
that
it
cannot
be
thought
nor
imagined
without
great
wonder
and
admiration
.
And
besides
all
this
:
euen
at
that
verie
time
,
and
within
fewe
dayes
vpon
his
returne
,
he
tooke
speciall
care
and
gaue
order
,
that
his
goods
,
which
had
bene
confiscated
and
Moses
restored
to
his
former
liuings
,
offices
and
dignitie
.
deuided
amongest
particular
persons
,
should
be
restored
vnto
him
,
together
with
all
his
lands
and
offices
:
whereat
the
people
tooke
great
pleasure
and
contentment
.
Thus
by
this
milde
and
moderate
demeanour
,
this
courteous
Prince
did
purchase
both
vnto
himselfe
eternall
praise
and
commendation
,
and
to
the
other
,
a
generall
abolishment
of
his
reproach
and
infamie
:
and
all
remembraunce
of
offence
was
quite
and
cleane
extinguished
out
of
the
heartes
of
the
people
of
Albanie
.
For
the
Prouince
Ioy
and
triumph
of
the
Epirots
for
the
returne
and
restitution
of
Moses
.
imitating
the
modestie
of
their
King
,
did
seeme
as
willing
to
burie
all
their
griefes
in
obliuion
,
and
they
made
shew
thereof
by
bonfires
,
and
such
like
tokens
of
triumphe
which
they
publiquely
demeaned
for
the
restitution
of
their
Moses
:
Whereunto
the
King
also
added
a
perpetuall
edict
and
decree
:
enioyning
and
commaunding
all
his
subiectes
,
that
from
thenceforwardes
no
man
liuing
should
make
any
speeches
or
mention
of
that
offence
.
Wherein
he
verified
that
saying
of
the
Poet.
It
is
often
seene
,
that
facile
clemencie
of
such
as
mildly
vse
their
victorie
,
Hath
caused
manie
to
finde
commoditie
,
by
being
vanquisht
by
their
enemie
.
Nowe
if
Epyre
and
the
Albanois
on
the
one
side
did
triumphe
for
ioy
of
the
Mahomet
discontented
at
the
departure
of
Moses
.
reconciliation
of
their
Moses
,
Mahomet
on
the
other
side
had
lost
all
patience
,
when
he
vnderstood
that
he
was
returned
into
his
country
.
With
notable
inuectiues
he
accused
him
,
not
so
much
for
the
mishappe
of
his
ouerthrowe
,
as
of
pure
and
manifest
treason
,
imagining
as
a
consequence
of
this
accident
,
that
his
flight
and
rebellion
which
he
had
so
simply
beleeued
,
was
euen
from
the
beginning
one
of
the
stratagemes
and
policies
of
Scanderbeg
.
He
tooke
counsell
therefore
concerning
his
proceedings
in
the
warre
of
Epyre
,
and
how
he
might
be
reuenged
.
But
amongst
manie
opinions
there
debated
,
that
onely
preuayled
,
by
which
he
was
aduised
to
abstaine
altogether
from
armes
for
that
yeare
:
supposing
it
necessarie
to
attende
some
fit
occasion
and
opportunitie
,
or
to
employ
all
the
forces
and
power
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
for
the
reducing
of
this
Nation
to
order
and
reason
.
Which
opinion
was
receiued
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
for
that
there
was
some
rumour
and
report
of
troubles
and
tumultes
towardes
from
out
of
Asia
,
and
from
the
Persians
.
Neuerthelesse
a
garrison
was
sent
to
be
vppon
the
borders
,
yet
not
such
as
was
of
sufficient
strength
and
puissance
,
either
to
represse
the
roades
or
brauadoes
of
our
men
,
which
they
made
ordinarily
vpon
the
countrie
,
or
to
serue
the
turne
and
needfull
occasions
of
the
Sfetigradians
and
other
places
neere
adioyning
.
The
King
of
Epire
likewise
hauing
learned
the
deliberation
of
the
Sultan
,
both
by
the
aduertisementes
of
Moses
,
and
by
his
owne
intelligencers
,
did
for
a
time
dismisse
all
thought
and
care
of
the
warres
,
saue
that
vppon
the
newes
of
the
comming
of
this
garrison
,
he
assembled
a
running
Campe
,
and
for
some
few
daies
kept
himselfe
close
in
ambushments
vppon
the
borders
.
But
the
Barbarians
passing
no
farther
then
Alchria
,
made
all
that
expedition
to
turne
to
nothing
:
and
therefore
hauing
prouided
for
diuerse
affaires
of
consequence
,
and
hauing
left
Moses
in
that
place
,
he
retired
with
the
Queene
to
a
countrey
on
the
sea
coasts
commonly
called
Redona
,
there
to
recreat
him
Redona
.
selfe
for
the
residue
of
the
sommer
,
where
he
passed
most
part
of
the
Autumne
in
hunting
and
such
like
exercises
of
pleasure
.
I
cannot
but
in
this
place
acknowledge
in
him
that
which
the
famous
captaine
Scipio
Continency
of
Scanderbeg
.
the
African
was
wont
to
require
in
al
excellent
chieftaines
and
generals
of
armies
,
and
that
was
his
notable
continency
towards
womankind
,
which
was
admirable
,
aswell
in
regard
of
his
owne
wife
,
as
of
others
likewise
:
for
he
would
commonly
say
:
Saing
of
Scanderbeg
touching
incontinency
in
souldiours
.
that
nothing
was
a
greater
enemy
,
nor
more
pernicious
to
the
strength
&
vigor
both
of
the
body
&
the
mind
,
then
the
immoderat
company
of
women
,
and
that
it
behoued
souldiers
by
continuall
trauaile
and
labour
,
by
daily
watching
,
by
sleeping
vpon
the
ground
to
tame
their
bodies
,
and
to
subdue
&
keepe
vnder
those
immoderat
passions
and
whot
affections
of
luxuriousnes
:
thus
by
such
kind
of
speeches
&
by
his
owne
example
,
he
would
vse
to
represse
&
restrain
the
souldiers
from
visiting
their
houses
too
often
and
with
ouermuch
curiosity
.
This
one
thing
is
most
memorable
also
in
Scanderbeg
,
Discipline
obserued
by
Scanderbeg
in
his
Campe
.
that
there
was
neuer
seene
in
his
Campe
any
whores
,
or
such
like
baggage
,
or
trugs
(
as
they
now
terme
them
:
)
but
he
obserued
amongst
his
souldiers
a
certaine
and
seuere
kinde
of
discipline
,
according
to
the
vsage
and
custome
of
the
auncients
,
and
he
retained
them
in
a
wonderfull
and
reuerent
regard
of
religion
,
both
in
words
and
in
deedes
.
And
it
may
be
that
this
was
it
that
encreased
and
maintained
so
long
time
this
estate
of
Albany
in
so
great
glory
and
felicity
:
neither
is
it
vnlikely
but
that
God
being
by
those
meanes
drawen
to
fauour
and
blesse
them
,
did
so
sharpen
both
the
swords
and
the
spirites
of
the
Albanois
.
During
the
time
of
this
rest
from
armes
,
Moses
had
his
minde
set
on
nothing
so
much
,
as
to
seeke
out
some
inuention
,
and
by
some
notable
enterprise
,
both
to
repaire
his
owne
honour
,
and
with
one
and
the
same
meane
to
be
reuenged
vpon
the
ingratitude
of
the
Sultan
.
An
euident
example
,
that
we
ought
not
altogether
to
despaire
of
the
amendement
of
men
when
we
see
them
in
any
ill
course
,
but
rather
that
Sentence
.
we
receiue
them
kindly
to
grace
and
fauour
.
For
Moses
hauing
augmented
the
garrison
,
and
the
numbers
of
his
bands
being
doubled
,
he
did
daily
exercise
him selfe
in
sacking
of
the
countrey
,
thinking
to
haue
drawen
foorth
the
Turkes
to
encounter
with
him
:
sometimes
in
the
day
would
he
make
out
with
a
small
company
,
sometimes
in
the
night
and
in
secrete
with
greater
forces
:
and
continually
would
he
light
vppon
some
one
or
other
,
putting
them
to
the
sworde
whom
hee
found
either
as
spies
,
or
going
on
foraging
,
or
vpon
such
like
seruices
,
but
the
Mahometans
not
dating
nor
venturing
to
come
abroad
to
any
purpose
,
nothing
was
done
worthy
the
remembraunce
.
As
Moses
on
the
one
side
did
all
his
deuoire
and
emploied
his
best
meanes
to
abolish
and
washe
away
the
infamy
of
his
former
misdeedes
:
so
on
the
other
side
(
I
know
not
how
)
it
came
to
passe
,
that
some
deuill
and
wicked
spirit
,
or
rather
the
misfortune
of
Scanderbeg
,
or
the
ineuitable
force
of
the
destinies
,
did
raise
vp
Amese
to
Rebellion
of
Amese
against
Scanderbeg
.
be
the
inheritour
and
successour
of
the
like
wickednesse
no
lesse
damnable
and
mischieuous
.
There
are
many
things
in
this
place
which
doe
depriue
me
of
all
desire
to
proceede
any
further
in
this
discourse
,
for
that
the
remembraunce
of
these
domesticall
and
ciuill
affaires
,
and
of
the
ingratitude
of
men
,
is
not
onely
vnpleasing
and
grieuous
vnto
me
,
but
I
doe
euen
abhorre
to
write
of
them
,
and
the
rather
for
that
I
could
neuer
find
any
certaine
cause
of
his
flight
.
Euery
man
hath
his
opinion
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
reports
which
goe
vppon
it
,
are
without
any
ground
or
foundation
of
trueth
.
For
this
cause
I
will
imitate
the
Painters
,
who
as
they
vse
with
their
Penciles
to
shadowe
things
,
so
will
I
couer
and
conceale
this
in
silence
as
a
thing
both
superfluous
in
this
History
,
and
litle
pleasing
to
the
readers
.
For
omitting
the
iealousie
which
he
conceiued
at
the
kinde
entertainment
and
reconciliation
of
Moses
,
I
doe
thinke
for
my
part
,
that
there
was
no
other
cause
nor
occasion
of
his
reuolt
,
out
that
onely
which
(
as
we
haue
saied
)
was
practised
to
corrupt
Moses
:
to
wit
:
The
working
&
sollicitations
of
the
Turkish
officers
neare
adioyning
,
and
of
their
agents
interposing
and
dealing
betweene
them
:
for
you
must
suppose
,
that
this
was
no
hard
matter
for
the
Infidell
to
doe
,
but
that
he
might
many
and
often
times
by
secret
messengers
communicate
and
treat
with
Amese
:
for
he
was
possessed
of
a
goodly
countrey
,
faire
and
large
in
the
confines
of
the
Turke
,
by
the
liberality
and
bounty
of
his
vncle
:
who
thought
it
not
good
nor
conuenient
to
retaine
him
longer
in
Court
,
without
any
patrimony
or
meanes
to
mainetaine
his
estate
.
There
was
another
respect
also
which
did
incite
the
Ottoman
who
(
as
wee
haue
saied
before
)
was
now
occupied
and
busied
in
the
affaires
of
Asia
,
to
practise
with
Amese
and
to
gaine
him
vnto
him
:
because
being
of
the
bloud
royall
,
and
neare
vnto
the
Crowne
,
and
withall
knowing
him
to
be
in
credite
and
fauour
with
the
people
,
he
was
perswaded
,
that
they
would
gladly
yeelde
to
submit
them selues
to
his
dominion
,
much
rather
then
to
Moses
,
if
they
were
once
pressed
with
any
the
least
perill
and
daunger
that
might
be
.
These
ouertures
and
faire
hopes
being
presented
to
the
thoughtes
and
imaginations
of
Amese
,
by
persons
purposely
appointed
to
insinuate
the
same
vnto
him
,
did
finde
ready
and
easie
entraunce
into
his
young
and
tender
heart
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
the
mad
and
franticke
desire
of
rule
and
Empire
,
doth
make
men
not
onely
Sentence
.
faithlesse
and
disloiall
,
but
also
ouer
credulous
and
light
of
beliefe
.
Now
Amese
being
made
wary
and
aduised
,
as
one
whom
the
misfortune
of
another
had
sufficiently
warned
,
and
sufficiently
instructed
in
all
points
,
because
he
would
Amese
goeth
to
Mahomet
with
his
wife
and
children
.
not
goe
nor
present
him selfe
to
the
Ottoman
with
the
perill
of
his
life
,
or
with
any
shew
or
shadow
of
suspition
:
he
tooke
and
led
away
with
him
both
his
wife
and
his
children
,
as
those
that
should
aunswer
for
his
true
and
plaine
meaning
,
and
should
acquite
him
from
the
suspect
of
any
crime
:
and
he
deliuered
them
vnto
the
Infidell
,
as
the
sure
and
certaine
gages
of
his
faith
and
fidelity
.
His
departure
bred
maruellous
tumult
and
astonishment
throughout
all
the
Prouince
:
euery
man
thought
it
very
straunge
,
and
was
inquisitiue
after
the
cause
and
motiue
of
this
his
rebellion
,
considering
that
besides
his
neare
kindred
,
he
was
continually
held
and
reputed
by
Scanderbeg
,
as
the
companion
and
consort
of
his
Empire
and
royalty
.
This
accident
being
reported
to
his
vncle
,
he
tooke
it
very
impatiently
,
and
with
his
friends
and
familiars
,
he
beganne
to
complaine
and
bemoane
his
hard
fortune
.
Must
this
(
sayd
he
)
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
touching
the
rebellion
of
Amese
.
needes
fall
out
to
make
vp
the
measure
of
my
trauels
and
sorrowes
,
that
I
must
be
assaulted
with
domesticall
and
ciuill
warres
?
Am
I
so
odious
,
or
is
my
countrey
so
vngratefull
vnto
me
?
or
is
it
the
honour
of
this
Crowne
and
scepter
,
that
is
so
desired
and
held
so
precious
:
but
Amese
(
it
seemeth
)
did
beare
enuy
to
Moses
,
well
,
if
God
,
if
the
right
and
law
of
nations
,
and
if
your
vertue
do
not
deceiue
me
,
he
shall
yet
haue
greater
cause
then
euer
to
enuy
him
.
The
winter
season
being
now
begunne
,
and
the
fieldes
being
naked
and
bare
of
gra●●e
or
other
fruites
,
did
put
Scanderbeg
in
hope
,
that
he
should
for
a
time
be
freede
from
the
preparations
and
trouble
of
the
enemy
:
and
there
was
good
and
apparaunt
occasion
to
induce
him
to
be
of
that
mind
,
and
to
beleeue
that
Amese
would
attend
and
stay
for
the
spring
of
the
yeare
,
for
the
setting
abroach
of
his
new
plots
and
enterprises
.
For
this
cause
he
retired
with
all
his
traine
to
Croy
,
not
taking
anie
care
for
the
leauying
of
any
forces
or
other
preparations
of
the
warre
:
and
there
he
spent
and
consumed
the
winter
,
oftentimes
visiting
the
garrison
of
the
Dibrians
,
and
preparing
him selfe
by
his
espials
and
ordinary
gardes
to
be
in
a
readinesse
for
the
trauels
and
daungers
that
were
shortly
to
ensue
.
The
sight
of
Amese
did
not
so
much
moue
the
Turkish
Monarch
,
as
did
afterwardes
the
speech
which
hee
vsed
vnto
him
:
for
the
valour
and
sufficiency
of
this
personage
caused
him
to
haue
him
in
admiration
,
after
hee
hadde
once
heard
him
Description
of
Amese
his
person
and
qualities
.
speake
,
and
that
he
knew
his
prudence
and
wisedome
by
the
grauity
of
his
discourse
and
sounde
reasons
.
For
as
touching
his
stature
,
it
was
so
small
and
so
vnsightlie
,
that
at
the
first
appearaunce
it
could
not
yeelde
any
shew
of
those
secret
and
rare
perfections
of
his
minde
:
but
in
recompence
of
that
defect
of
his
person
,
hee
hadde
an
heart
extreame
haughtie
,
and
he
was
of
so
quicke
and
sharpe
a
conceipt
,
and
of
so
delicate
and
subtile
a
spirite
as
none
could
be
more
.
Of
all
men
he
was
most
impatient
,
and
could
least
away
with
ease
and
idlenesse
:
and
(
which
in
men
couetous
and
desirous
of
Empire
are
the
principall
and
chiefest
partes
to
gette
them
honour
,
and
the
good
grace
of
euery
man
)
his
liberalitie
and
courtesie
were
no
whit
inferiour
to
his
other
vertues
.
What
so
euer
he
got
either
by
the
purchase
of
his
owne
vertue
and
valour
and
by
the
fortune
of
the
warres
,
or
by
the
beneficence
and
bountie
of
his
vncle
,
he
did
wholly
depart
and
distribute
it
amongest
his
souldiours
and
his
friendes
:
he
was
very
officious
and
seruiceable
to
all
men
,
very
familiar
and
easie
to
be
acquainted
with
,
and
(
as
occasion
did
require
)
he
could
dissemble
singularly
,
and
with
excellent
good
skill
and
cunning
.
By
these
qualities
had
he
gained
so
great
authority
and
good
liking
in
the
heartes
of
all
men
,
that
next
to
Scanderbeg
I
doe
not
know
any
one
man
that
was
so
beloued
,
and
reuerenced
both
of
the
people
and
of
the
souldiours
:
in
so
much
that
some
haue
affirmed
,
that
there
wanted
not
diuerse
of
the
most
priuate
and
inward
friendes
of
his
vncle
,
who
did
often
admonish
him
to
take
good
care
and
regard
to
a
minde
that
was
so
stirring
and
suspitious
.
But
as
he
would
not
be
perswaded
to
credite
any
such
conceipt
,
so
did
he
make
litle
or
no
account
thereof
.
Notwithstanding
in
processe
of
time
,
when
his
flight
and
rebellion
came
to
be
knowen
and
manifested
,
he
was
sooner
drawen
to
beleeue
the
report
thereof
in
him
,
then
he
was
before
of
Moses
,
and
he
then
began
to
call
to
minde
the
naturall
disposition
of
the
man
,
which
had
beene
better
obserued
and
marked
by
others
then
by
himselfe
.
But
to
our
purpose
.
Amese
being
admitted
to
the
presence
of
Mahomet
,
did
not
fill
his
eares
with
idle
and
insolent
promises
and
vaunts
as
Moses
had
done
:
but
colouring
the
cause
of
his
reuolt
and
repaire
to
the
Sultan
with
one
onely
reason
,
to
the
intent
his
speeches
might
not
be
accounted
either
vaine
and
inconstant
,
or
fained
and
dissembled
,
he
began
in
this
manner
to
speake
vnto
him
.
Thrice
happie
and
inuincible
Monarch
,
if
it
be
lawfull
for
vs
to
recall
to
memorie
Oration
of
Amese
to
Mahomet
.
the
errours
and
iniuries
which
we
haue
in
times
past
committed
against
thy
Maiesty
:
it
might
well
and
rightly
be
sayed
,
that
we
are
now
come
to
receiue
the
worthy
and
deserued
punishment
of
our
offences
,
rather
then
the
hope
and
expectation
of
any
honours
and
dignities
.
For
wherein
could
wee
haue
trespassed
and
offended
more
grieuouslie
against
the
Empire
of
Ottoman
,
then
we
did
in
that
action
of
ours
heretofore
executed
in
the
warre
of
Hungarie
?
at
that
time
,
when
with
equall
and
no
lesse
infidelity
we
both
betraied
thy
army
in
the
battell
of
Morana
,
and
when
we
tooke
Epire
,
by
deceipt
and
fraud
out
of
thy
hands
?
the
true
originall
and
fountaine
of
so
many
mischiefes
and
calamities
?
of
all
which
enterprises
and
practises
I
doe
confesse
that
I
was
a
partner
and
consort
.
For
it
behoueth
me
now
,
being
in
the
presence
of
your
Maiesty
,
not
to
stand
vppon
the
defence
and
iustification
of
my
doings
,
but
onely
to
plead
my
contrition
and
repentaunce
:
but
I
hold
it
a
vaine
thing
to
stand
in
any
feare
or
doubt
before
so
prudent
and
gracious
a
Prince
,
considering
that
my
age
at
that
time
,
and
my
youth
inclining
to
his
owne
misfortune
,
and
my
minde
being
but
badly
staied
in
her
deliberations
and
counsels
,
did
then
perhaps
deceiue
and
beguile
me
.
I
was
then
lead
to
beleeue
my
vncle
,
and
did
suffer
my selfe
simply
to
be
perswaded
of
many
things
,
and
being
entised
with
a
desire
of
rule
and
gouernment
(
a
disease
properly
incident
to
that
age
)
through
too
much
credulity
forsaking
thy
seruice
,
I
followed
him
and
the
hope
of
his
faire
promises
:
but
as
my
vnderstanding
encreased
with
my
years
,
I
soone
began
to
discerne
the
secrete
disloialty
of
my
vncle
,
and
that
this
my
reuolt
from
the
Ottoman
obeisance
,
was
more
pernicious
to
me
then
to
any
other
.
By
my
labours
and
by
my
aide
,
hath
Scanderbeg
recouered
and
amplified
his
estate
.
Long
did
I
stay
and
attend
to
see
,
if
he
would
offer
me
any
part
or
portion
of
the
possessions
which
were
mine
owne
inheritaunce
,
descending
vnto
me
(
if
not
from
my
auncesters
)
yet
in
the
right
of
my
father
:
and
I
did
looke
that
hee
should
haue
yeelded
me
some
recompence
and
reward
for
so
many
trauelles
and
perils
which
I
had
endured
.
Within
a
while
after
he
got
himselfe
a
wife
,
and
begat
a
new
heire
and
a
new
successour
to
his
Crowne
:
and
as
concerning
that
litle
which
he
did
for
me
,
the
very
shame
of
the
world
did
driue
him
to
doe
it
:
for
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
with
any
honesty
suffer
mee
still
to
remaine
and
to
continue
within
his
Court
as
a
priuate
person
,
he
assigned
me
out
a
litle
corner
of
Epire
,
the
most
vilest
and
worst
place
of
the
countrey
,
where
(
whilest
he
vsurped
all
the
rest
vnto
him selfe
)
I
should
haue
spent
and
consumed
my
dayes
in
obscurity
and
base
account
.
I
had
much
a
doe
to
moderate
my selfe
,
my
heart
being
not
able
to
digest
the
ignominie
:
neuerthelesse
the
qualitie
of
the
time
,
and
the
naturall
pride
and
arrogancie
of
the
man
,
did
enforce
me
to
conceale
and
dissemble
all
things
,
for
feare
least
vnder
pretence
and
colour
of
some
suspition
,
he
might
sodainely
circumuent
and
surprize
me
,
as
he
did
of
late
George
Streeze
his
sisters
sonne
,
whom
with
suborned
accusations
of
supposed
crimes
,
hee
despoyled
well
neare
of
all
his
liuings
and
dominions
.
Willingly
would
I
(
most
worthie
Ottoman
)
haue
hadde
recourse
vnto
thy
Maiesty
,
and
I
would
gladly
haue
forsaken
and
abandonned
my
ingrate
vncle
,
and
the
infamy
of
his
Empire
:
but
the
remembraunce
of
our
former
rebellion
,
and
of
our
so
many
outrages
,
done
against
the
Crowne
and
dignity
of
Ottoman
,
did
terrifie
and
detaine
me
vntill
this
present
time
:
wherein
by
the
diuine
permission
,
following
the
assuraunce
of
thy
faith
and
promises
,
I
am
now
come
vnto
thee
glad
and
ioyous
.
Thou
haddest
no
sooner
giuen
me
any
signe
and
token
,
thou
haddest
no
sooner
called
and
inuited
me
,
but
that
speedily
and
with
all
diligence
,
I
conformed
me
to
thy
will
,
and
I
came
running
vnto
thee
,
to
whom
my
mind
had
so
long
time
bene
affectioned
.
I
did
not
defer
&
put
off
my
comming
,
neither
did
I
stay
till
some
misfortune
might
befall
to
Scanderbeg
,
or
that
thy
good
fortune
were
increased
,
as
did
Moses
lately
:
so
that
thou
hast
no
cause
to
thinke
or
to
coniecture
,
that
either
feare
,
or
the
doubt
of
any
iminent
daunger
,
did
make
me
to
haue
a
regard
rather
to
my
owne
good
,
then
the
fulfilling
of
thy
commandements
.
And
in
trueth
,
(
most
noble
Mahomet
)
I
haue
not
left
any
matter
of
suspition
either
for
thee
to
distrust
my
fidelity
,
or
in
my
countrey
of
Epire
,
whereby
I
should
desire
to
returne
thither
hereafter
:
behold
here
the
assured
bonds
of
my
aduised
and
settled
determinations
,
and
the
perpetuall
gages
of
my
faith
and
fidelity
,
euen
my
wife
and
my
children
.
Behold
(
O
Mahomet
)
all
the
goods
that
nature
hath
graunted
vnto
me
:
whatsoeuer
it
be
wherein
I
can
take
any
pleasure
or
delight
during
my
life
,
euen
that
which
is
most
deare
and
precious
in
the
eies
of
mortall
men
,
thou
hast
it
here
presented
vnto
thee
.
I
haue
brought
vnto
thee
those
precious
iewels
,
which
if
they
were
in
the
hands
of
enemies
,
I
should
labour
to
free
them
:
euen
such
a
pledge
as
may
make
any
faith
(
howsoeuer
doubtfull
and
suspicious
)
to
be
most
firmely
tied
and
bound
in
all
assured
loialty
:
all
other
things
(
saue
them
)
I
haue
left
behinde
me
,
because
in
my
hasty
and
secrete
flight
,
I
could
not
possibly
make
prouision
of
any
other
cariage
or
necessaries
.
And
albeit
I
might
all
at
leasure
and
in
security
haue
trussed
vppe
and
brought
my
baggage
with
me
:
what
honour
hadde
it
bene
for
me
to
bring
vnto
the
presence
of
so
puissaunt
and
rich
a
Monarch
,
the
ordures
and
dregs
(
as
it
were
)
of
my
former
estate
and
fortune
?
The
greatest
and
the
only
thing
which
I
can
present
vnto
thee
is
my
faith
and
loialty
,
which
in
truth
is
the
vttermost
that
my
ability
can
afford
:
of
the
which
if
thou
require
any
further
,
or
more
certaine
assurance
,
I
submit
my selfe
wholly
to
any
other
order
whatsoeuer
your
Maiesty
shall
ordaine
.
I
am
not
come
hither
to
giue
or
to
prescribe
lawes
,
but
to
take
lawes
and
to
be
commaunded
:
I
will
not
promise
with
fifteene
thousand
men
to
ouerthrow
thy
aduersary
,
and
to
tame
the
pride
of
the
Albanois
:
the
misfortune
of
Haly
Bassa
,
and
of
so
many
other
braue
and
valiaunt
Chiefetaines
,
and
the
fresh
and
rare
(
though
most
bloudy
)
victory
of
Sebalias
,
may
serue
for
an
example
,
to
teach
and
learne
me
,
how
I
promise
any
thing
beyond
my
power
and
ability
.
But
this
I
protest
vnto
thee
(
most
puissant
Ottoman
)
that
thou
shalt
not
want
in
mee
any
readinesse
or
willingnesse
of
my
best
seruice
and
fidelity
.
As
for
other
matters
,
either
concerning
the
euent
of
these
affaires
,
or
the
reuenge
of
thy
iniuries
or
outrages
,
thou
hast
no
reason
,
as
the
Lord
and
maister
of
his
slaue
:
a
most
expert
and
approued
warriour
of
an
vnskilfull
and
simple
souldiour
:
to
expect
or
looke
for
any
counsell
,
or
to
thinke
that
I
am
to
giue
any
aduise
or
direction
.
This
Oration
of
Amese
could
not
seeme
to
the
Ottoman
to
be
dissembled
or
disguised
,
both
for
that
he
propounded
many
things
true
and
apparaunt
,
as
also
because
his
faith
did
manifest
it selfe
sufficiently
in
that
hee
had
brought
with
him
his
wife
and
children
.
Some
say
that
shee
was
abused
and
deceiued
by
her
husband
,
and
against
her
will
drawen
out
of
Epire
:
others
(
as
it
is
most
likely
also
)
doe
affirme
,
that
shee
yeelded
her selfe
voluntarily
to
be
the
companion
of
his
flight
and
fortune
,
hauing
bene
secretly
informed
by
him
,
that
the
Crowne
of
Albanie
was
promised
him
by
the
Sultan
.
So
we
see
,
that
ambition
is
common
both
to
the
one
and
the
other
Sentence
.
sexe
indifferently
.
The
tyraunt
did
very
well
accept
,
and
did
greatly
approue
the
deliberation
of
Amese
,
and
did
assigne
him
an
exceeding
great
and
honourable
pension
.
As
for
the
meanes
and
manner
of
proceeding
with
the
warres
,
there
was
no
speech
nor
talke
had
at
that
time
:
for
that
such
matters
(
according
to
the
wonted
custome
)
were
appointed
and
debated
in
full
councell
and
assembly
of
the
Bassaes
:
for
the
late
calamity
and
rude
discomfiture
receiued
by
Mahomet
before
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
,
once
called
Belgrade
in
Hungary
:
alias
Alba
Graeca
:
or
Taururum
commonly
called
Greiche●
Wissemburg
.
Alba
Greca
or
Taururum
,
had
greatly
weakned
the
spirits
,
and
abated
the
courages
of
the
Barbarians
:
for
in
that
battell
had
Mahomet
himselfe
bene
grieuously
wounded
and
put
to
flight
by
Huniades
,
with
the
losse
of
40000.
men
,
besides
all
his
artillery
,
baggage
and
munition
,
which
he
was
constrained
to
leaue
there
behind
him
,
for
the
gages
of
his
rashnes
and
temerity
:
and
in
very
truth
such
and
so
grieuous
was
that
ouerthrow
,
Battell
of
Belgrade
in
Hungary
wherein
Mahomet
was
wounded
&
ouerthrowen
by
Huniades
.
that
Mahomet
did
neuer
shew
himself
so
pensiue
and
sorrowfull
for
any
dammage
or
losse
that
he
euer
receiued
:
his
mind
being
continually
both
night
&
day
disquieted
,
on
the
one
side
with
an
extreame
desire
of
reuenge
:
and
on
the
other
side
being
perplexed
and
mightely
troubled
for
feare
of
the
like
fortune
,
which
had
once
befalne
him
so
vnhappily
.
Wherefore
the
affairs
of
Hungary
being
soone
intermitted
and
giuen
ouer
by
a
common
and
generall
aduise
,
it
was
concluded
&
agreed
,
that
the
reuenge
Counsell
of
Mahomet
and
his
nobles
for
the
war
against
Scanderbeg
.
of
that
dishonor
should
be
taken
vpon
Epire
,
and
the
rather
for
that
they
could
not
at
one
and
the
selfe
sametime
conueniently
intend
both
the
one
&
the
other
expedition
.
Besides
Amese
had
told
them
,
that
they
were
not
to
thinke
vpon
any
attempt
against
the
Hungarians
with
meane
preparations
,
but
with
great
&
strong
forces
:
for
that
the
fiercenes
and
valour
of
that
people
,
did
require
a
stately
and
royall
kinde
of
puissance
:
and
them selues
also
were
not
willing
no●
thought
it
conuenient
,
that
the
aduantage
of
this
occasion
,
offered
them
by
meanes
of
Amese
his
presence
,
should
be
delaied
or
deferred
.
For
these
causes
(
Amese
being
appointed
to
go
as
a
companion
,
and
in
a
maner
as
a
guide
and
director
in
the
iourney
)
there
was
a
publique
commission
graunted
forth
for
the
leuying
of
an
army
of
50000.
horsemen
:
and
the
Sultan
would
not
haue
refused
to
yeeld
to
the
gathering
of
a
greater
puissance
,
if
the
same
had
beene
demanded
;
so
greatly
did
he
affect
the
reuenge
both
of
his
owne
iniuries
and
his
subiects
,
desiring
in
some
sort
once
to
determine
and
to
bring
to
an
end
these
difficulties
and
troublesome
tumults
of
Albanie
.
The
spring
being
spent
in
these
preparations
,
the
heate
of
sommer
began
now
to
1456.
come
on
,
by
which
time
all
things
being
in
a
readines
,
the
king
of
Turkes
instigated
and
vncessantly
vrged
on
by
Amese
,
who
(
as
some
say
)
was
created
a
Saniacke
,
did
dispatch
Amese
created
a
Saniacke
by
Mahomet
.
Isaac
Bassa
and
Amese
sent
with
an
army
of
50000.
horse
against
Scanderbeg
.
Amese
captain
ouer
5000.
horse
.
away
his
army
,
encouraged
with
great
promises
,
and
well
instructed
with
good
precepts
and
directions
.
Isaac
the
Bassa
of
Romania
had
the
honour
to
be
Generall
of
those
forces
without
any
dislike
or
discontentment
of
the
Christian
fugitiue
,
who
notwithstanding
(
because
he
should
not
be
seene
altogether
without
any
degree
of
honor
or
authority
in
the
army
)
had
the
charge
of
fiue
thousand
horsemen
.
The
Epirots
were
litle
pleased
or
contented
at
the
newes
of
these
mighty
preparations
,
but
especially
the
Dibrians
:
for
the
souldiers
in
those
partes
had
diuerse
conceipts
and
imaginations
(
as
it
is
ordinarily
seene
in
such
cases
)
what
meanes
might
be
vsed
either
to
receiue
or
to
repulse
the
enemy
,
whether
by
ambushmentes
,
or
in
the
plaine
and
open
field
,
and
in
some
place
purposely
appointed
:
or
whether
this
warre
should
be
decided
by
delaying
and
temporizing
,
and
by
obseruing
of
opportunities
and
aduauntages
.
One
thing
there
was
that
did
more
astonish
them
then
all
the
rest
,
and
that
was
:
that
though
the
rumour
and
report
of
the
comming
of
the
enemy
did
encrease
daily
,
yet
on
their
partes
,
they
saw
not
any
leauie
nor
muster
of
any
armie
yet
begun
,
nor
no
remedy
prepared
against
a
mischiefe
so
imminent
,
and
a
daunger
that
was
so
neare
hastening
vppon
them
.
For
,
to
saie
the
trueth
,
this
rumour
at
the
first
did
not
greatly
moue
Scanderbeg
,
for
that
especiallie
hee
could
not
be
perswaded
,
that
Mahomet
bending
all
his
hatred
and
malice
against
Epire
,
would
let
passe
in
silence
,
or
forget
the
shame
and
dishonour
of
so
great
and
foule
an
ouerthrow
as
he
hadde
latelie
receiued
in
Hungarie
.
Neuerthelesse
he
made
all
possible
and
diligent
meanes
by
his
intelligencers
and
espialles
dispersed
here
and
there
on
all
partes
,
to
learne
the
certainety
of
all
the
attemptes
and
actions
of
the
enemy
,
as
well
as
the
tumult
and
confusion
of
those
new
troubles
and
commotions
would
permit
him
,
to
the
intent
he
might
shape
him selfe
some
new
course
in
his
counsels
and
proceedings
:
But
vpon
the
many
aduertisements
brought
him
,
and
especially
vpon
the
comming
of
certaine
fugitiues
when
this
doubt
began
to
be
discouered
,
and
that
he
was
certified
both
of
the
numbers
and
of
the
qualitie
of
the
armie
that
came
against
him
:
and
that
his
nephew
also
was
there
in
person
,
with
expresse
commaundement
to
the
Bassa
to
crowne
and
inuest
him
King
of
Albanie
:
he
did
not
any
further
prolong
the
raising
of
his
forces
,
which
he
had
forborne
till
then
to
assemble
and
gather
together
.
Councell
called
by
Scanderbeg
for
the
resisting
of
Isaac
,
Amese
and
the
Turkish
armie
.
He
called
therefore
a
councell
of
the
Princes
his
confederates
,
and
of
the
chiefe
and
principall
of
the
country
,
and
certen
Dibrians
,
to
deliberate
&
take
the
aduise
of
euery
man
vpon
this
matter
.
All
of
them
repaired
into
the
lower
Dibria
into
the
same
place
where
their
campe
was
wont
to
lie
:
thither
also
came
Moses
with
some
of
the
principall
of
his
garrison
,
to
vnderstand
the
resolution
and
conclusion
of
the
councell
.
There
was
a
great
number
of
voluntarie
men
which
came
thither
out
of
diuerse
countries
,
and
a
multitude
of
young
and
lustie
persons
drawen
thither
onely
for
the
desire
of
prey
and
bootie
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
euen
in
an
instant
,
he
had
gotten
together
a
sufficient
,
faire
and
goodly
armie
,
and
(
it
may
be
)
nothing
inferiour
to
that
of
the
enemie
,
if
you
regard
their
valure
though
farre
vnequall
in
respect
of
their
numbers
.
You
should
not
haue
heard
of
any
thing
amongst
the
souldiers
but
brauadoes
and
vaunts
.
Ech
man
conceiuing
in
his
hope
the
honour
and
spoiles
of
the
enemie
,
and
magnifiing
their
owne
prowes
and
fidelitie
,
and
promising
vnto
themselues
wonders
,
did
thinke
it
long
that
they
did
not
encounter
with
the
enemie
,
who
(
said
they
)
ought
to
be
preuented
&
to
be
assaulted
before
he
should
be
able
to
come
within
their
borders
.
Neither
the
numbers
ofso
many
thousands
,
nor
the
redoubted
name
or
renowme
of
the
Bassa
could
terrifie
or
astonish
them
.
They
had
forgotten
Sebalias
&
the
wounds
and
slaughter
receiued
before
Belgrade
,
so
greatly
were
the
haughtie
courages
of
our
Albanians
encreased
by
the
fresh
victorie
obtained
against
Moses
,
&
the
new
desaster
of
Mahomet
in
Hungarie
:
and
the
latter
Belgrade
made
them
forget
the
former
.
Yet
did
they
all
relie
vpon
the
counsaile
and
directions
of
their
Prince
:
who
iudging
that
this
forwardnes
of
his
souldiers
was
in
some
sort
to
be
repressed
,
he
began
to
cast
his
eyes
downe
to
the
ground
,
and
so
dissembling
by
his
countenance
part
of
that
which
he
caried
concealed
in
his
thoughts
,
as
if
he
had
bin
deuising
&
imagining
vpon
some
high
matters
and
of
great
importance
,
he
propounded
vnto
them
all
in
generall
the
summe
and
substance
of
his
deliberation
:
acquainting
them
also
with
the
meanes
which
he
ment
to
vse
against
the
enemie
,
and
with
the
consequence
and
greatnes
of
the
perill
,
speaking
vnto
them
in
these
or
the
like
tearmes
.
Amongest
all
other
things
which
the
diuine
wisdome
hath
left
vnto
mortall
men
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
being
redy
to
march
against
Isaac
Bassa
and
Amese
.
Nature
of
hope
and
of
feare
or
distrust
.
in
the
strange
varietie
and
diuersitie
of
worldly
actions
,
to
afflict
and
torment
their
mindes
:
these
two
(
most
worthie
Albanois
)
are
the
most
principall
,
to
wit
:
hope
and
feare
:
the
former
is
more
plausible
,
and
befalleth
commonly
to
mindes
that
are
high
and
haughtie
(
I
will
not
say
)
vainly
addicted
:
the
other
is
more
prudent
and
lesse
giuen
to
blood
&
cruelty
.
For
albeit
she
do
in
some
sort
prolong
and
protract
the
desires
of
men
,
yet
doth
she
neuerthelesse
season
them
,
and
is
as
it
were
an
excellent
good
medicine
to
cure
many
infirmities
within
them
.
Hence
it
is
that
those
auncient
Captaines
were
wont
more
vsually
to
be
victours
who
feared
and
misdoubted
all
things
,
then
those
who
neuer
doubted
nor
feared
any
thing
.
Hence
also
it
proceeded
,
that
Saying
of
Hanniball
touching
Fabius
Maximus
&
Terentius
Varro
.
the
great
Carthaginian
termed
Quintus
Fabius
his
most
grieuous
and
daungerous
enemie
,
who
to
his
owne
Citizens
seemed
slothfull
and
timerous
:
saying
that
Terentius
Varro
was
more
daungerous
to
his
owne
countrie
,
the
State
and
people
of
Rome
,
then
he
was
to
his
enemies
.
But
why
do
I
attribute
that
strange
and
dishonest
surname
of
feare
to
that
thing
,
which
more
properly
doth
merit
the
name
of
counsell
and
sage
aduise
:
for
my
part
I
care
not
how
you
name
it
:
this
is
certaine
,
&
cannot
be
contradicted
,
that
from
it
onely
is
deriued
all
the
auncient
discipline
,
and
the
seueritie
Martial
discipline
deriued
from
feare
or
distrust
.
of
martiall
gouernment
,
inuented
and
practised
by
our
forefathers
.
She
it
is
that
doth
nourish
and
entertaine
hope
,
and
she
neuer
doth
any
thing
but
it
commeth
to
a
good
and
happie
end
.
She
carieth
her
eyes
before
her
,
behind
her
,
and
on
all
sides
,
and
with
equall
balance
she
doth
poize
and
measure
things
present
with
things
future
and
to
come
hereafter
.
You
may
now
gesse
what
my
meaning
is
by
this
my
speech
,
which
is
verie
fit
&
prope●
for
this
time
,
and
to
correct
&
chastise
your
ouermuch
forwardnes
.
I
thought
it
good
(
my
fellowes
&
companions
in
armes
)
first
to
discourse
with
you
,
&
to
sound
your
affections
before
I
would
innouate
any
thing
in
the
considerations
of
this
war
,
to
th
intent
that
I
might
either
frame
my selfe
to
your
opinions
,
or
(
as
your
discretion
hitherto
hath
bene
)
you
might
conform
your selues
to
my
iudgment
and
discretion
.
You
haue
heard
of
late
,
and
your
eares
are
full
of
the
daily
rumors
and
reports
touching
the
stirres
and
tumults
of
the
warres
which
are
daily
prepared
and
addressed
against
vs
.
Behold
the
Bassa
of
Romania
who
with
the
flower
of
all
Europe
,
and
with
the
strength
and
puissance
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
doth
now
knocke
euen
at
our
gates
:
and
yet
my
courage
would
serue
(
as
euer
hitherto
it
hath
done
)
&
I
durst
aduenture
and
hazard
the
battell
against
him
:
neither
do
I
doubt
but
you
haue
the
aduantage
.
Notwithstanding
against
so
mightie
an
enemie
,
whose
forces
are
so
huge
and
immoderate
,
it
behooueth
vs
rather
to
vse
prudence
and
good
counsell
,
then
the
wonted
furie
and
fiercenesse
of
your
courages
.
The
notable
and
famous
defait
of
Haly
Dassa
,
so
many
famous
and
memorable
triumphs
and
victories
obtained
euen
till
this
time
,
your
resolution
gotten
and
testified
by
so
many
goodly
exploits
succeeding
so
happily
,
do
perswade
and
assure
vs
,
that
we
haue
both
the
courage
and
the
power
to
meet
and
affront
the
Turkish
forces
in
open
field
:
but
the
vnstable
and
vnconstant
chaunges
and
alterations
of
the
warres
,
and
the
naturall
disposition
of
fortune
so
vnknowen
and
vncertaine
,
will
make
men
who
are
sage
and
wise
,
to
forget
and
to
misdoubt
all
these
matters
.
To
ouercome
alwaies
was
neuer
particular
nor
proper
to
any
Sentence
.
man
,
nor
was
it
euer
hereditarie
to
any
person
.
New
actions
and
attempts
do
dayly
demand
new
counsels
and
directions
:
Albeit
yesterday
you
did
ouercome
as
conquerours
,
yet
cannot
you
assure
your selues
to
day
that
you
shall
haue
the
spoile
of
your
enemies
,
or
the
ransomming
of
their
prisoners
.
Victorie
is
like
a
traueller
or
passenger
Similitude
.
vpon
the
way
:
she
turneth
and
windeth
hither
&
thither
,
not
hauing
any
certaine
dwelling
or
abiding
place
.
Howbeit
that
vertue
and
prudent
counsaile
bethe
principall
meanes
both
to
purchase
and
to
retaine
her
:
yet
neuerthelesse
oftentimes
it
falleth
out
that
when
you
haue
sagely
and
aduisedly
guided
and
conducted
all
things
,
yet
wil
fortune
,
the
chaunce
of
warre
,
and
certaine
casuall
accidents
challenge
a
great
part
and
portion
of
the
victorie
.
In
the
end
and
conclusion
of
his
oration
,
he
layed
open
vnto
them
the
inconueniences
Scanderbeg
deuiseth
with
his
souldiers
for
the
manner
of
his
proceeding
against
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkish
forces
.
that
do
vsually
and
infallibly
accompany
a
battell
,
be
it
either
gained
or
lost
:
and
that
therfore
it
was
requisite
to
intrappe
the
enemie
by
traines
and
ambushes
,
and
not
in
the
plaine
and
open
fieldes
:
yet
so
as
this
must
be
done
with
iudgement
and
discretion
,
and
that
they
must
be
surprized
when
as
they
least
dreamed
and
thought
vpon
it
,
when
in
full
hope
and
ioye
of
victore
,
their
heartes
were
caried
and
transported
with
ouermuch
licence
and
libertie
,
and
that
they
did
neither
feare
nor
misdoubt
any
sleight
or
subtilties
,
which
as
then
he
said
could
not
be
done
,
because
they
had
bene
before
enstructed
and
learned
to
beware
by
others
mishaps
,
and
the
examples
of
their
owne
fellowes
:
and
besides
for
that
they
had
Amese
his
wicked
nephew
,
the
domesticall
plague
of
his
owne
natiue
countrie
,
who
would
instruct
the
Infidels
to
foresee
and
auoid
the
policies
which
himselfe
at
other
times
had
learned
and
practised
in
the
schoole
of
his
vncles
experience
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
meane
while
,
because
he
wold
take
away
all
matter
&
oportunity
from
the
enemy
of
exercising
any
crueltie
,
or
to
obtaine
any
victory
vpon
his
subiects
,
his
opinion
was
,
that
all
the
people
and
inhabitants
of
the
plaine
countrey
should
retire
themselues
into
the
fortresses
and
strong
holds
:
which
also
should
be
assured
with
sufficient
garrisons
,
against
all
accidents
&
chances
whatsoeuer
.
For
(
quoth
he
)
who
knoweth
the
secret
deliberations
of
Mahomet
?
It
may
be
,
that
himself
in
person
doth
follow
after
the
Bassa
,
pricked
on
with
the
desire
which
he
hath
had
of
a
long
time
to
worke
some
notable
&
singular
reuenge
against
vs
:
and
therefore
it
is
good
to
feare
and
doubt
all
things
,
to
the
intent
we
neede
not
be
in
feare
nor
doubt
of
any
thing
.
This
oration
of
Scanderbeg
being
pronounced
with
the
great
silence
of
the
whole
assembly
,
Tanuse
&
Vranocontes
who
had
earnestly
intended
to
his
speeches
,
did
arise
out
of
their
places
,
and
with
infinite
praises
did
publikely
approue
the
same
,
saying
,
Speech
of
Tanusee
&
Vranocontes
touching
the
oration
of
Scanderbeg
.
that
Scanderbeg
had
so
exactly
discoursed
of
this
matter
in
euery
part
,
and
that
his
diuine
spirite
and
admirable
prudence
had
so
well
comprehended
and
conceiued
all
pointes
:
that
nothing
was
wanting
to
be
consulted
on
,
or
to
be
put
in
execution
,
which
concerned
the
common
and
particular
good
of
them
all
.
Hereupon
the
former
heat
and
forwardnesse
of
the
common
souldiers
began
to
be
mitigated
,
and
their
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
being
inquisitiue
what
course
●●
would
take
against
the
Turkes
.
audacitie
grew
into
a
warie
and
profitable
kind
offeare
.
Some
of
them
could
not
be
contented
,
but
they
would
needes
intreate
and
humbly
require
their
king
,
to
shewe
them
by
what
course
and
meanes
he
meant
to
ouercome
and
repell
the
enemy
:
But
Scanderbeg
smiling
answered
,
that
it
ought
to
suffise
them
,
if
they
did
relye
and
put
their
trust
in
him
,
and
that
himselfe
would
incurre
one
and
the
same
fortune
together
with
them
,
and
that
if
he
should
promise
and
assure
them
of
any
thing
,
it
would
be
to
small
purpose
in
this
case
,
where
fortune
might
vsurpe
vnto
her selfe
so
great
power
and
priuiledge
.
Immediately
hereuppon
Scanderbeg
hauing
taken
order
for
the
parting
of
the
Scanderbeg
fortifieth
and
furnisheth
his
countrie
with
all
necessarie
prouisions
against
the
comming
of
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkes
.
Prouince
,
and
the
distributing
of
the
seuerall
charges
and
offices
:
the
Siegniours
and
chiefe
Captaines
,
by
the
appointment
and
commaund
of
their
Generall
did
seuer
and
betake
themselues
into
seuerall
parts
and
places
of
the
countrie
:
sometimes
disposing
and
bestowing
the
garrisons
which
had
bene
deliuered
them
,
into
the
fortresses
and
strong
holds
,
and
sometimes
conueying
thither
victuals
and
other
munitions
to
furnish
all
of
them
,
both
one
and
other
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
there
was
some
delay
made
,
and
the
rather
also
for
that
the
haruest
was
not
yet
throughly
inned
,
nor
the
corne
cleane
caried
out
of
the
fields
:
and
the
rumor
euerie
day
growing
more
&
more
that
the
Barbarians
approached
,
(
for
that
the
case
required
haste
and
quicke
dispatch
)
the
souldiers
as
well
as
the
husbandmen
were
imploied
in
that
businesse
:
and
they
conueyed
all
their
corne
partly
in
the
sheaffe
,
and
partly
threshed
out
,
into
the
townes
and
castelles
,
to
haue
it
safe
and
sure
from
the
handes
of
the
enemie
.
By
this
meanes
,
they
were
well
and
sufficiently
prouided
both
of
men
and
victualles
for
many
monethes
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
left
Moses
to
commaund
ouer
the
residue
of
the
armie
,
went
to
Croie
,
and
stayed
there
some
three
dayes
taking
order
for
diuerse
matters
and
vrgent
affaires
:
especially
for
the
remoouing
of
the
Queene
and
her
houshold
from
Petralba
.
From
thence
returning
to
Dibrya
,
he
beganne
to
goe
in
hand
with
his
businesse
,
and
with
a
watchfull
eye
and
diligent
care
prepared
himselfe
for
the
receiuing
of
his
nephew
,
whom
he
determined
to
entertaine
and
vse
as
a
mortall
and
Isaac
and
Amese
with
the
Turkish
army
enter
into
Albanie
.
meere
enemie
.
By
this
time
had
the
hoast
of
the
infidels
cut
ouer
the
greatest
part
of
Macedonie
,
and
were
nowe
entred
vppon
the
confines
of
Albanie
,
and
hauing
sent
foorth
their
vant●urrours
before
them
,
they
did
warily
discouer
the
countrey
farre
and
wide
on
all
handes
,
to
the
intent
they
might
not
fall
into
the
vsuall
and
accustomed
ambushments
of
Scanderbeg
.
And
the
report
is
that
for
that
onely
consideration
Amese
would
neuer
suffer
them
to
marche
by
night
:
affirming
,
that
his
vncle
would
neuer
be
so
foolish
,
as
to
encounter
or
stay
for
so
mightie
and
puissant
an
enemy
either
in
the
day
time
,
or
in
the
open
and
champion
countrey
:
but
would
assay
rather
by
the
fauour
and
benefite
of
the
darke
night
to
put
in
practise
his
accustomed
stratagemes
,
and
those
suttle
traynes
which
were
most
vsuall
and
familiar
with
him
in
martiall
exploites
.
But
Scanderbeg
on
the
other
side
,
although
he
had
long
before
hand
prouided
all
things
in
a
readinesse
for
his
retrait
,
if
neede
should
require
it
:
yet
would
he
not
by
any
meanes
dislodge
,
till
he
had
true
and
perfect
intelligence
,
that
the
Turkes
were
come
very
neare
him
,
and
that
he
might
in
a
manner
perceiue
the
dust
of
their
Scanderbeg
retireth
from
the
Turkes
.
horses
:
and
then
trussing
vp
baggage
,
he
speedily
discamped
and
forsooke
that
place
,
in
such
sorte
,
that
they
which
followed
and
came
on
behinde
him
might
very
well
discerne
him
,
as
hee
marched
on
before
them
.
The
Turke
would
not
follow
after
,
nor
put
himselfe
in
pursuit
of
him
,
by
reason
of
the
difficultie
and
roughnesse
of
the
way
,
and
for
feare
of
ambushes
.
Onely
he
sent
certaine
horse
after
him
,
giuing
them
in
charge
to
trouble
and
molest
him
as
much
as
they
could
possibly
,
and
to
learne
,
what
course
and
way
hee
helde
,
and
whither
hee
went
.
Wherefore
the
armie
of
the
Infidelles
being
entred
into
the
vpper
Dybria
by
the
way
of
Alchria
,
they
did
marche
on
still
with
a
fayre
and
easie
pace
:
continually
discouering
and
searching
farre
and
wide
on
all
sides
.
When
the
coast
was
founde
to
be
cleare
and
safe
from
the
enemy
,
the
Turkishe
companie
with
exceeding
great
ioye
did
disperse
themselues
abroad
ouer
all
the
countrey
.
But
as
this
kinde
and
manner
of
victorie
,
so
easily
gotten
,
was
very
pleasing
and
gratious
vnto
the
souldiours
,
now
waxing
insolent
through
security
:
so
did
it
no
lesse
grieue
them
afterwardes
,
for
that
they
could
not
finde
nor
meete
with
any
pillage
in
the
fieldes
,
nor
light
vppon
any
fit
matter
to
satisfie
their
couetous
minds
and
inordinate
appetites
.
Thus
held
they
on
their
march
till
it
was
about
an
houre
before
noone
:
and
then
both
because
they
would
stay
for
the
returne
of
their
vauntcurrours
,
and
also
for
that
they
would
rest
and
refresh
them selues
of
their
long
iourneis
,
and
the
extreame
heate
of
the
weather
,
they
beganne
to
make
a
stand
,
and
went
to
lodge
them selues
neare
to
Oronichea
in
the
same
Dibria
,
neare
adioyning
to
the
same
place
,
where
our
men
at
other
times
had
vsed
to
encampe
Oronichea
in
the
vpper
Dibria
.
them selues
.
There
pitching
their
tentes
,
they
spent
the
time
in
councell
and
consultation
,
till
such
time
as
their
vauntcurrours
returned
vnto
them
:
abstaynig
in
the
meane
while
both
from
meate
and
drinke
,
or
any
other
kindes
of
refreshing
.
For
before
their
dislodging
in
the
morning
,
they
had
taken
a
sufficient
repast
,
by
the
aduise
of
their
Generall
,
for
feare
least
if
by
some
chance
and
casualty
that
morning
,
they
should
haue
bene
driuen
or
enforced
to
fight
,
and
that
the
hazard
of
the
battell
should
haue
protracted
the
conflict
,
as
many
times
it
doth
:
they
might
not
be
enforced
also
to
fight
with
hunger
as
well
as
with
their
enemies
.
All
this
while
did
the
souldiours
take
great
delight
curiously
to
suruey
the
place
where
,
our
men
had
of
late
encamped
,
and
they
walked
vp
and
downe
on
all
sides
,
yet
not
without
some
suspition
of
daunger
:
in
so
much
that
they
neither
durst
disarme
them selues
,
nor
yet
leaue
their
watch
and
ward
:
but
the
most
part
kept
continually
neare
to
their
standards
and
guidons
all
on
horsebacke
.
And
thus
for
two
houres
at
the
least
did
they
patientlie
abide
,
keeping
good
watch
and
ward
,
till
such
time
as
they
which
hadde
bene
sent
abroade
for
the
discouerie
,
being
returned
againe
,
did
bring
report
of
that
which
they
had
seene
and
learned
:
namely
,
that
the
Epirot
and
his
troupes
did
drawe
downe
towardes
the
sea
coastes
on
that
side
whereas
the
Citie
of
Lissa
lay
:
The
citie
of
Alexium
or
Lissa
and
being
demaunded
what
numbers
they
were
,
they
aunswered
,
that
they
were
seant
sufficient
to
make
vp
a
good
and
perfect
*
Legion
.
Howbeit
the
truth
was
,
that
A
legion
containeth
6000.
the
armie
of
the
Albanois
did
amount
to
more
then
eleuen
thousand
fighting
men
,
whereof
sixe
thousand
were
horsemen
,
and
the
rest
footemen
.
But
the
errour
of
the
Turkish
scouts
(
as
I
suppose
)
grew
of
this
:
that
our
men
being
in
Dibria
,
had
sent
all
their
infanterie
with
their
cariages
,
to
passe
on
faire
and
easily
before
:
fearing
lest
if
they
should
haue
expected
the
enemies
comming
any
thing
neare
at
hand
,
and
so
should
haue
bene
driuen
to
march
in
hast
,
they
wold
not
haue
bene
able
to
haue
made
such
speed
,
as
to
haue
gotten
time
enough
into
some
sure
place
of
safetie
:
and
after
the
footmen
(
as
I
haue
sayd
)
marched
the
horsemen
,
euen
in
the
sight
almost
of
the
Turkish
armie
.
So
you
see
the
occasion
why
the
foote
forces
of
the
Epirots
were
not
discerned
by
the
vantcurrors
of
the
Turkes
.
It
may
be
,
that
some
perhaps
more
curious
obseruers
of
matters
then
others
,
will
demaund
vpon
what
reason
,
or
what
commoditie
Scanderbeg
could
find
in
this
aduise
and
conceipt
of
his
,
in
not
giuing
place
to
his
aduersarie
,
till
he
saw
him
euen
close
at
his
backe
?
&
why
he
made
his
retrait
rather
towards
Lissa
,
then
to
any
other
part
of
the
countrey
?
But
I
will
,
if
I
may
,
satisfie
these
men
with
the
same
reason
that
perswaded
me
:
&
my
opinion
herein
is
nothing
repugnant
vnto
those
men
,
whose
faith
and
diligence
I
haue
most
followed
in
the
continuance
of
this
history
.
Besides
,
the
effect
and
successe
of
things
being
curiously
conferred
together
,
may
sufficiently
manifest
the
truth
thereof
.
The
dissembled
and
counterfet
feare
of
Scanderbeg
did
euidently
Stratageme
of
Scanderbeg
in
retiring
from
the
Turkes
.
declare
,
that
his
first
stratageme
in
staying
for
the
coming
of
the
enemie
so
neare
him
,
was
to
make
a
shewe
,
that
he
meant
to
fight
,
and
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
the
field
in
a
maine
battell
:
but
that
,
seeing
the
infinite
multitude
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
present
danger
and
extremitie
of
the
perill
considered
,
did
seeme
to
put
him
in
such
feare
and
terror
,
as
if
he
had
bene
enforced
to
giue
backe
,
and
to
change
his
mind
&
resolution
:
to
the
intent
that
by
his
shew
of
flight
,
he
might
make
the
Barbarians
more
confident
and
hardy
,
and
with
more
loosenesse
and
licentiousnes
to
scatter
abrode
,
&
to
disband
themselues
from
their
standards
,
which
he
could
not
by
any
meanes
haue
wrought
without
great
suspition
,
if
the
flight
of
the
one
&
the
coming
of
the
other
had
bene
more
distant
and
farther
off
.
Moreouer
,
he
directed
his
course
&
shew
of
flight
rather
towards
Lissa
then
to
any
other
place
,
because
that
way
seemed
to
be
chosen
as
the
fittest
and
safest
for
men
who
made
shew
of
feare
:
whereas
otherwise
if
he
had
put
him selfe
in
the
other
way
amongst
the
thicke
forrests
and
wooddie
valleys
,
it
was
to
be
doubted
,
that
he
should
haue
made
lesse
shew
offeare
,
and
haue
giuen
greater
cause
of
suspition
and
coniecture
to
the
enemy
pursuing
him
,
of
some
secret
ambushments
layed
and
disposed
to
intrap
them
.
Besides
it
is
to
be
beleeued
,
that
he
had
an
intent
&
purpose
,
by
this
faire
shew
and
policie
(
which
the
issue
also
did
after
make
manifest
)
to
deceiue
and
ouerreach
his
enemie
:
vpon
whom
being
caried
away
with
credulitie
,
and
stragling
loosely
abrode
,
he
purposed
to
giue
the
onset
on
that
side
,
which
neither
the
footsteps
of
them
that
fled
,
nor
the
maner
of
the
place
to
which
they
fled
,
did
any
way
make
to
be
suspected
.
For
we
should
do
Scanderbeg
great
wrong
,
to
thinke
or
to
confesse
,
that
so
sage
and
aduised
a
Chiefetaine
would
haue
made
choise
of
this
course
,
only
vpon
a
vaine
and
light
consideration
,
without
any
especiall
conceipt
and
Isaac
Bassa
demaundeth
Amese
his
opinion
concerning
the
flight
of
Scanderbeg
.
purpose
.
Hereof
was
Amese
an
infallible
witnesse
,
who
albeit
he
were
of
a
very
suttle
and
searching
spirit
,
&
had
a
sharpe
and
quicke
insight
in
all
matters
,
yet
could
he
not
keepe
himself
from
the
traines
of
this
old
warriour
:
for
when
the
Bassa
(
being
somewhat
doubtfull
&
troubled
in
his
mind
vpon
the
sleights
&
subtleties
of
Scanderbeg
,
did
demaund
of
Amese
what
he
thought
to
be
the
cause
of
this
his
so
extraordinary
and
continuall
flight
,
the
like
whereof
he
had
neuer
vsed
?
My
vncle
(
quoth
Amese
)
did
expect
and
attend
for
the
forces
of
Moses
:
and
therefore
Answer
and
censure
of
Amese
touching
the
flight
of
Scanderbeg
.
hauing
suddenly
assembled
only
a
running
campe
,
according
to
his
wonted
maner
,
he
did
feed
him selfe
with
his
wonted
hope
of
victory
,
till
such
time
as
seeing
him selfe
deceiued
in
his
foolish
imaginations
,
and
that
he
can
not
abide
in
safetie
within
his
owne
dominions
,
nor
be
able
to
oppose
him selfe
against
such
huge
and
puissant
forces
,
he
is
fled
towardes
Lissa
to
get
ayde
and
succours
of
his
neighbours
the
Venetians
.
This
reason
of
Amese
seeming
very
likely
and
probable
,
was
allowed
and
held
for
good
,
no
man
speaking
or
alledging
any
thing
to
the
contrary
.
Howbeit
to
those
that
shall
with
wisedome
and
aduised
deliberation
examine
matters
according
to
the
rule
of
reason
,
this
interpretation
made
by
Amese
of
his
vncles
actions
,
can
not
but
seeme
very
rash
and
temerous
,
if
not
vaine
and
foolish
.
And
to
proue
that
Scanderbeg
did
not
thinke
any
thing
of
so
small
a
troupe
as
that
whereof
Moses
had
the
commaund
,
nor
did
any
whit
feare
the
greatnesse
of
the
daunger
,
this
onely
point
doth
sufficiently
confirme
it
:
because
that
all
things
in
the
countrey
of
Dibria
were
disposed
in
as
good
order
,
as
if
the
Turkish
Monarke
him selfe
had
bene
expected
there
in
person
.
There
was
nothing
at
all
,
neither
cattell
nor
any
other
thing
of
worth
or
value
left
in
the
whole
countrey
:
and
was
not
that
a
peremptorie
argument
of
some
notable
feare
,
and
of
a
counsell
most
aduised
,
and
of
a
sound
deliberation
:
saue
onely
to
such
men
whom
either
fortune
,
or
rather
the
immutable
will
of
God
,
hauing
predestinated
some
mortall
and
deadly
chance
,
had
depriued
of
all
sense
and
vnderstanding
,
as
of
the
principall
part
of
their
strength
and
puissance
?
But
I
will
not
any
longer
blame
this
credulitie
and
light
beliefe
of
our
enemies
,
seeing
it
ministred
occasion
to
our
Christians
of
so
notable
and
famous
a
victory
,
and
of
immortall
renowme
&
glorie
.
The
Bassa
perceiuing
that
by
the
flight
of
the
Epirots
,
all
hope
and
occasion
was
taken
from
him
to
purchase
any
honour
by
deeds
of
armes
in
that
iourney
,
after
dinner
was
ended
,
he
assembled
the
chiefe
Captaines
and
commaunders
of
the
armie
to
consult
and
deliberate
vpon
their
occasions
.
In
this
Counsell
it
was
propounded
and
debated
,
Councell
held
by
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkes
for
their
proceedings
against
Scanderbeg
.
whether
the
campe
should
stirre
for
that
day
or
not
,
and
by
what
way
,
maner
,
and
meanes
they
should
pursue
the
enemie
:
whether
it
were
best
to
continue
in
that
place
,
and
there
to
abide
till
such
time
as
they
might
haue
some
certaine
newes
of
his
attempts
and
practises
,
and
what
the
enemy
intended
to
do
.
Amese
and
some
others
were
of
opinion
,
that
they
should
not
stirre
for
that
day
,
but
stay
there
till
the
next
morning
:
notwithstanding
the
pluralitie
of
voyces
caried
away
the
matter
,
and
the
worst
opinion
preuailed
against
the
better
:
for
they
alledged
,
that
the
returne
of
Scanderbeg
,
after
he
had
prepared
and
gotten
new
succours
,
would
scarce
be
performed
in
foure
dayes
:
that
they
ought
to
take
the
benefite
of
the
time
and
the
occasion
:
that
it
behoued
them
to
march
forward
chearefully
and
roundly
in
sacking
and
harrying
the
residue
of
the
prouince
in
their
passage
,
and
not
to
stay
till
(
Scanderbeg
hauing
re-enforced
and
augmented
his
troupes
,
the
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
might
in
the
meane
time
(
vpon
the
feare
and
terrour
of
the
report
)
flie
into
the
strong
holds
,
and
forsaking
and
leauing
their
houses
,
graunges
,
and
sheepe-cotes
voyde
and
emptie
of
all
prey
and
bootie
,
might
by
that
meanes
make
their
victory
vncertaine
,
and
their
voyage
without
all
profite
and
commoditie
.
Wherefore
the
trumpet
sounding
speedily
to
horse
,
no
man
shewed
him selfe
backward
in
executing
the
commaundement
of
their
Generall
:
but
all
of
them
(
testifying
by
their
high
cryes
and
clamours
,
that
they
did
approue
the
new
decree
and
conclusion
of
the
Councell
)
in
a
moment
trussed
vp
their
baggage
and
with
Ensignes
displaied
beganne
to
march
forwarde
.
Amese
likewise
was
not
much
discontented
with
this
their
resolution
,
but
being
of
a
cherefull
and
good
courage
against
all
casualties
and
occurrences
,
he
imagined
there
would
be
litle
or
no
daunger
for
a
day
or
two
,
of
anie
alarmes
,
or
attemptes
made
by
Scanderbeg
:
howbeit
,
that
in
matters
of
warrefare
,
those
counsailes
which
Prouidence
and
circumspection
of
Amese
in
the
warres
.
did
forecast
and
doubt
most
daungers
,
and
which
were
most
warie
and
politique
,
did
continually
more
please
and
like
him
then
anie
others
,
because
euen
in
the
least
errour
and
ouersight
,
there
consisted
no
small
weight
and
importance
.
And
therefore
he
admonished
the
Bassa
to
proceede
in
these
affaires
prudently
and
with
good
order
and
direction
,
for
feare
least
by
the
immoderate
couetousnesse
of
the
souldiers
,
their
prey
and
bootie
might
not
onely
turne
to
their
infamie
,
but
might
also
proue
lamentable
vnto
his
people
.
All
these
thinges
therefore
were
carefully
regarded
,
the
battallions
and
squadrons
were
wisely
ordered
and
deuided
into
diuerse
partes
,
with
a
streight
and
expresse
charge
and
commaundement
,
that
no
man
vppon
payne
of
death
should
disranke
nor
disbande
him selfe
out
of
the
battell
where
he
had
his
place
assigned
him
,
without
the
speciall
leaue
and
license
of
the
Generall
,
albeit
they
should
happen
to
see
all
the
wealth
and
riches
of
Epyre
before
their
eyes
:
for
that
where
time
should
serue
,
they
should
haue
free
libertie
to
take
whatsoeuer
they
could
seize
vppon
.
The
souldiers
for
that
time
shewed
themselues
verie
conformable
and
obedient
in
that
which
was
commaunded
them
,
till
such
time
as
their
couetous
fingers
(
itching
at
the
faire
shew
of
the
goodly
things
forbidden
them
)
did
finde
fit
matter
whereupon
to
seize
and
to
lay
hold
.
But
before
the
departure
of
the
armie
,
the
Bassa
hauing
made
his
prayers
to
God
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
graunt
him
the
grace
to
be
able
to
tame
the
insolencie
of
the
Albanois
,
and
to
obtaine
the
honour
of
all
those
trophees
and
victories
befallen
to
Scanderbeg
for
so
manie
yeares
together
,
he
called
Amese
vnto
him
,
who
was
then
ordering
and
Amese
proclaimed
king
of
Epyre
by
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkish
army
.
disposing
of
his
regiment
:
and
after
he
had
openly
graced
him
with
manie
goodly
prayses
and
commendations
,
he
caused
him
by
the
voices
of
the
souldiers
to
be
proclaimed
king
of
Epyre
:
and
with
a
long
and
superfluous
inuectiue
,
detesting
and
disgracing
Scanderbeg
and
all
his
worthy
deedes
and
notable
exploites
.
Amese
refused
not
this
good
fortune
,
but
from
thence
forward
he
shewed
himselfe
prompt
and
cherfull
in
all
his
doing
:
dispatching
his
affaires
with
singular
diligence
,
and
currying
the
fauour
and
good
will
of
the
people
both
in
deedes
and
in
words
.
These
things
thus
done
,
the
hoast
of
the
Barbarians
(
hauing
sent
forth
their
vantcurrours
to
discouer
and
beate
ouer
the
plaine
countrie
)
did
now
beginne
to
march
forwarde
:
part
of
their
baggage
being
put
before
in
the
vaward
,
and
part
following
in
the
rereward
of
their
armie
.
The
way
which
they
tooke
was
(
by
the
conduct
and
direction
of
Amese
)
to
that
part
of
Epyre
which
lyeth
to
the
Eastward
of
Croy
,
and
was
distant
from
thence
about
80.
miles
:
the
which
for
that
it
was
least
furnished
with
forces
,
did
seeme
to
be
more
easily
exposed
to
prey
and
pillage
:
besides
they
had
an
intention
also
,
that
as
their
troupes
should
approch
neerer
vnto
the
walles
(
if
occasion
did
so
serue
)
they
might
all
vnder
one
make
themselues
Lordes
of
the
towne
.
Neuerthelesse
by
reason
of
the
continuall
and
vehement
heate
,
they
went
not
farre
that
day
,
neither
did
they
finde
vppon
the
fieldes
,
any
the
least
recompence
of
their
paine
and
trauell
:
so
wilde
and
wast
did
the
countrie
appeare
on
all
partes
,
as
if
it
had
beene
a
meere
and
solitarie
desart
.
This
made
the
Mahometan
to
redouble
his
feare
and
suspition
,
besides
that
the
ambition
of
the
man
did
mightily
trouble
and
torment
him
,
least
that
the
Christian
eyther
by
his
absence
,
or
by
his
continuall
delayes
refusing
the
fight
,
should
constraine
him
to
returne
vnto
Constantinople
without
any
purchase
or
increase
of
honour
and
reputation
.
For
there
was
no
kinde
of
bootie
to
be
found
at
all
(
which
ordinarily
,
is
esteemed
to
be
a
part
of
the
victorie
)
neither
had
they
any
ready
meanes
without
artillerie
,
to
get
them
any
honour
by
the
besieging
of
any
townes
.
As
for
the
wasting
and
spoiling
of
the
corne
,
frutes
and
trees
:
the
burning
and
fireing
of
townes
,
and
such
like
calamities
,
being
the
ordinarie
appendants
of
the
warres
,
they
are
commonly
and
oftentimes
reserued
to
the
last
and
extreame
rigour
:
for
that
in
very
deede
,
they
doe
seeme
rather
to
testifie
and
to
declare
a
certaine
rage
and
furie
,
then
any
benefit
or
commoditie
of
reuenge
.
Besides
,
they
had
some
hope
also
(
such
as
it
was
)
to
come
to
fight
with
Scanderbeg
,
and
to
bring
the
Prouince
vnder
their
subiection
,
if
so
be
he
durst
present
himselfe
to
the
combat
.
And
these
(
it
may
be
)
were
the
especiall
causes
and
considerations
,
that
detained
and
withheld
them
from
such
acts
of
hostilitie
.
The
heate
of
the
sunne
growing
by
litle
and
litle
to
be
abated
,
by
reason
of
her
declyning
towards
the
West
,
the
sweete
and
pleasant
shade
yeelded
great
refreshing
to
the
bodies
of
the
souldiers
,
who
were
sore
wearied
,
and
well
neere
spent
with
extreamitie
of
heate
,
of
harde
trauell
,
and
long
iournyes
.
To
the
intent
therefore
they
might
take
the
benefite
of
so
sweete
a
refreshing
,
they
doubled
their
way
and
began
to
ride
a
good
round
trot
.
But
the
Bassa
commaunded
them
to
make
a
stand
,
not
daring
to
passe
on
any
further
,
by
reason
that
the
night
approached
and
drew
neere
.
In
the
meane
time
him selfe
in
person
with
part
of
his
armie
encamped
on
an
high
mountaine
which
lay
aloft
on
the
left
hand
,
after
he
had
first
caused
Amese
and
certaine
horsemen
to
take
a
viewe
of
the
conueniencie
and
situation
of
the
place
.
The
residue
of
his
armie
was
lodged
all
alongest
the
valley
,
and
in
other
places
in
as
great
safetie
as
might
be
:
and
there
was
ordained
good
watch
and
warde
,
seuerall
courtes
of
garde
being
placed
both
in
the
plaine
and
vppon
the
mountaines
round
about
,
especially
on
that
side
that
lay
towardes
Lissa
,
and
which
they
most
suspected
.
In
this
place
,
the
night
being
thus
spent
and
consumed
,
the
next
day
by
the
common
aduise
and
consent
of
them
all
,
they
purposed
to
take
their
iourney
into
*
Emathia
.
Or
Pharsalia
.
Here
hath
it
beene
auerred
by
some
writers
,
that
certaine
Peysants
of
the
countrie
Peysants
of
Albany
surprised
by
the
Turkes
.
of
Albanie
were
surprised
as
they
descended
vndiscreetely
out
of
the
forrests
next
adioyning
:
and
being
put
to
tormentes
,
for
feare
of
death
they
did
reueale
manie
of
Scanderbeg
his
secretes
▪
For
you
must
note
,
that
there
be
in
Epyre
manie
mountaines
full
of
such
huge
thickets
,
so
wooddie
,
and
so
difficult
of
accesse
,
that
the
people
of
the
countrie
doe
holde
them selues
in
more
safetie
in
those
places
,
then
in
the
best
and
strongest
fortresses
:
and
there
is
no
power
nor
puissance
of
the
enemie
(
be
it
neuer
so
great
)
that
can
driue
them
to
forsake
those
places
.
Some
also
haue
added
this
moreouer
,
that
certaine
fugitiues
came
the
same
night
to
yeelde
themselues
vnto
Scanderbeg
:
and
that
certaine
Scoutes
or
Espyals
of
the
Espials
or
Scouts
of
the
Turkes
surprised
by
the
Albanois
.
Turkes
,
falling
into
the
handes
of
the
Christian
courtes
of
garde
,
were
put
to
the
sword
,
excepting
one
onely
:
who
being
by
good
happe
saued
aliue
and
brought
before
the
King
(
who
was
then
preparing
for
his
iorney
against
the
next
morning
)
did
enforme
him
of
manie
things
particularly
concerning
the
purpose
of
the
enemie
:
by
meanes
whereof
it
may
be
easily
imagined
,
and
not
without
shewe
of
credite
,
that
he
was
a
principall
meane
and
authour
of
the
victorie
of
the
Christians
which
followed
soone
after
.
For
my
part
it
shall
suffice
,
that
without
eyther
approuing
it
for
a
truth
,
or
reproouing
it
as
fabulous
,
I
haue
simply
made
recitall
of
it
.
And
therefore
referring
the
truth
thereof
to
be
iudged
by
others
,
I
will
betake
my selfe
to
the
prosecuting
of
those
affaires
,
which
hauing
bene
for
a
while
intermitted
vpon
the
comming
and
arriuall
of
the
Turkes
,
doe
now
reuoke
and
call
vs
backe
to
consider
of
them
.
You
haue
heard
how
the
flight
of
Scanderbeg
towardes
the
towne
of
Lissa
,
was
not
such
as
the
aduerse
partie
had
imagined
:
but
hauing
nowe
gotten
farre
out
of
the
sight
of
the
enemie
,
he
went
vnto
those
partes
of
the
countrie
which
laye
vppon
the
frontiers
of
Albanie
,
where
were
manie
and
diuerse
passages
into
the
Prouince
by
which
the
enemie
might
easily
be
surprised
.
There
did
he
abide
for
that
day
,
attending
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
:
and
then
leauing
there
his
Ensignes
,
and
being
accompanied
with
a
verie
fewe
horsemen
,
he
went
vppe
to
the
toppes
of
certaine
mountaines
,
from
whence
he
might
well
discouer
all
the
plaine
countrie
about
*
Emathia
.
Then
calling
to
remembraunce
the
speeches
of
his
Or
Pharsalia
.
prisoners
afore
mentioned
,
hee
disposed
and
bestowed
certaine
Scoutes
vppon
the
Scouts
placed
vpon
the
mountaines
by
Scanderbeg
to
obserue
the
passing
of
the
Turkish
army
.
toppes
and
edges
of
the
mountaines
,
who
hauing
little
streamers
or
penons
(
according
as
the
manner
is
)
were
admonished
and
charged
to
holde
them
vp
aloft
,
that
they
might
be
seene
wauing
in
the
ayre
,
and
that
towardes
the
same
side
where
they
should
see
the
enemie
encamped
,
they
should
throw
downe
those
penons
from
the
toppe
to
the
bottome
.
Other
signall
then
this
they
had
not
at
that
time
,
neyther
by
fires
,
nor
other
watches
for
the
night
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
most
worthie
,
and
in
a
manner
,
the
best
souldiers
were
appointed
to
stande
Scout
in
that
place
,
amongest
whom
was
Peic
Manuell
,
a
Gentleman
of
no
lesse
wisedome
and
policie
,
Peic
Manuell
.
then
of
hardinesse
and
good
resolution
in
deedes
of
armes
:
because
that
the
weight
and
consequence
of
their
whole
affaires
did
consist
in
the
diligence
and
trust
of
these
Sentinels
.
This
done
,
he
returned
in
the
dead
of
the
night
into
his
campe
,
Ambuscado
dressed
by
Scanderbeg
against
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkes
.
where
hauing
past
the
most
part
of
the
same
in
rest
and
silence
,
he
dislodged
verie
secretly
without
any
noise
,
and
he
had
not
ridden
farre
with
all
his
forces
,
but
that
he
put
himselfe
in
ambuscado
in
the
bottome
of
a
certaine
valley
verie
neere
vnto
that
watch
which
we
last
spake
of
:
determining
not
to
depart
,
or
to
remoue
from
thence
before
he
had
deliberated
and
taken
counsell
for
his
proceedings
,
and
that
he
might
take
his
directions
,
by
the
signe
and
token
which
should
be
made
vnto
him
by
those
streamers
.
It
was
scant
fayre
day
breake
,
but
that
the
Bassa
drewe
his
troupes
foorth
of
the
campe
,
hauing
a
purpose
and
determination
by
preuenting
the
heate
of
the
day
to
enter
into
the
plaines
of
Emathia
,
where
(
as
he
vnderstood
)
was
remayning
some
bootie
that
would
be
abandoned
to
the
prey
of
the
souldiers
.
Not
pawsing
therefore
vpon
Isaac
Bassa
with
the
Turkish
armie
in
the
plain
fields
of
Pharsalia
.
the
matter
,
he
beganne
to
march
forward
verie
early
,
whilest
the
leaues
and
grasse
of
the
fieldes
were
yet
moyst
with
the
dewe
of
the
morning
:
and
troade
with
their
feet
,
greedie
of
prey
and
pillage
,
vpon
those
fieldes
that
are
euen
yet
famous
through
the
bloud
and
slaughter
of
the
auncient
Romaines
.
But
to
the
intent
that
a
case
and
accident
so
maruellous
,
and
so
shortly
after
ensuing
might
not
be
without
some
presage
,
there
be
many
who
doe
affirme
,
that
the
Generall
his
standard-bearer
,
hauing
Signes
and
tokens
prognosticating
the
great
slaughter
in
the
future
battell
betwene
the
Turkes
and
the
Christians
.
stumbled
at
the
ruines
of
an
old
wall
(
as
there
are
many
such
in
those
quarters
which
doe
bound
the
landes
and
possessions
of
priuate
persons
)
both
horse
and
man
with
the
standard
also
fell
so
rudely
to
the
ground
,
that
his
companions
were
constrayned
to
take
him
vp
halfe
dead
,
and
to
helpe
him
againe
to
horsebacke
.
Notwithstanding
they
made
not
any
account
of
the
matter
,
but
onely
tooke
it
as
a
warning
to
the
residue
to
looke
better
to
their
feete
,
and
to
eschewe
that
place
.
And
it
may
be
,
that
we
also
ought
to
make
as
little
account
and
reckoning
of
such
signes
and
tokens
,
rather
then
to
followe
the
vanitie
of
such
fonde
coniectures
in
this
accident
:
seeing
that
both
the
libertie
of
mans
free
will
,
leading
and
guyding
him
in
such
actions
,
and
the
good
doctrine
and
instructions
of
Christian
religion
doe
seeme
to
argue
and
teach
vs
the
contrarie
.
But
yet
one
other
thing
there
is
,
wherein
I
knowe
not
howe
I
should
gainesay
it
,
or
dissent
from
others
who
haue
affirmed
,
that
the
Vultures
,
and
Rauens
,
and
such
like
fowles
which
vse
to
frequent
and
hunt
after
carrion
and
dead
carkasses
,
did
flie
in
such
aboundance
into
those
places
,
(
as
it
were
foreshewing
the
great
effusion
of
bloud
that
was
likely
shortly
to
ensue
)
that
the
verie
heauens
seemed
in
a
manner
to
be
darkened
with
their
huge
numbers
.
Besides
,
there
was
an
other
verie
straunge
and
wonderfull
signe
(
which
I
had
almost
forgotten
)
and
which
I
see
no
reason
why
it
shoulde
be
neglected
or
nor
regarded
,
and
that
was
,
that
in
the
ende
of
the
spring
that
selfe
same
yeare
,
(
as
it
is
reported
by
them
that
sawe
it
)
the
heauens
did
raine
downe
bloud
vppon
the
earth
Of
which
signes
,
there
is
not
any
of
them
that
proceeded
from
the
acte
of
anie
man
or
earthly
creature
:
neither
was
it
in
the
power
of
mans
counsell
or
prudence
,
to
foresee
,
or
to
preuent
the
effect
of
those
accidents
.
Manie
are
the
influences
which
did
descende
downe
from
the
heauens
by
certaine
Discourse
of
the
author
vpon
celestiall
signes
&
prognostications
of
future
accidents
.
secret
and
vnknowen
causes
of
thinges
,
and
it
is
often
seene
,
that
sundry
both
good
and
euill
chaunces
are
manifested
vnto
vs
by
the
operation
of
the
starres
and
the
celestiall
bodies
,
the
which
whilest
we
doe
disdaine
to
obserue
,
wee
doe
referre
them
to
meere
accidents
and
casualtie
,
and
we
doe
not
vse
eyther
the
seruice
and
ministerie
of
our
owne
prudence
,
nor
the
industrie
of
our
owne
counselles
to
purchase
vnto
vs
the
fauour
and
blessing
of
the
diuine
bountie
,
nor
to
turne
away
the
anger
and
threatnings
of
the
heauens
.
For
what
reason
haue
we
to
thinke
,
that
this
extraordinarie
flight
of
so
manie
birdes
and
fowles
of
the
ayre
,
or
those
shewers
of
bloud
,
which
fell
from
the
heauens
should
denote
or
foreshewe
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Infidels
rather
then
of
our
owne
friendes
the
Christians
?
were
it
not
perhappes
,
that
by
the
sage
aduise
and
counsaile
,
and
by
the
temporizing
of
the
Christian
Chiefetaine
,
and
dexteritie
of
his
good
inuention
:
The
starres
were
(
as
it
were
)
forced
,
and
this
notable
victorie
was
in
a
manner
purchased
from
the
Sentence
.
heauens
▪
For
as
the
saying
is
,
The
wise
man
hath
Dominion
ouer
the
starres
and
celestiall
bodies
:
and
for
my
part
I
doe
assuredly
beleeue
,
that
the
hunger
of
those
Sapiens
dominabitur
astris
.
Vultures
,
might
very
well
haue
bene
deluded
,
and
the
earth
might
sufficiently
haue
beene
satisfied
with
that
bloud
onely
which
fell
from
the
heauens
,
if
the
obstinate
and
wilfull
prudence
of
men
had
not
drawen
downe
vppon
them selues
the
violent
influence
of
the
destinies
.
The
truth
whereof
appeareth
in
this
:
for
that
if
we
ourselues
haue
not
anie
vertue
nor
puissance
,
if
wee
can
challenge
vnto
our selues
no
right
nor
interrest
in
our
earthly
actions
,
but
that
these
presages
must
of
necessitie
be
followed
with
such
ineuitable
effectes
:
then
what
should
it
profit
or
auaile
to
commaund
or
admonish
men
to
take
armes
and
to
haue
recourse
to
the
iust
defence
of
warres
,
if
our
resistance
should
be
vaine
and
bootlesse
?
Or
to
what
end
should
we
surcharge
mankinde
with
the
denunciation
of
long
griefes
and
lamentations
only
to
make
their
eyes
the
beholders
or
feelers
of
that
mischiefe
which
shall
neuer
befall
nor
come
vpon
them
?
assuredly
much
more
cheerefully
and
comfortably
should
we
leaue
this
world
,
and
depart
out
of
this
life
,
if
that
hope
did
entertaine
and
feede
our
hearts
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
:
and
it
would
make
our
death
and
last
end
more
pleasing
&
lesse
terrible
vnto
vs
.
Howbeit
that
it
is
a
common
prouerbe
and
vsuall
in
the
mouthes
of
all
men
,
That
mischieues
foreseene
,
do
least
harme
and
offence
:
the
which
(
it
may
be
)
Sentence
.
we
will
graunt
to
be
true
in
those
kinds
of
mischiefes
,
which
are
wont
to
dispose
and
prepare
the
mind
of
man
,
&
not
to
discorage
or
dismay
them
.
For
there
is
no
thought
nor
cogitation
more
deadly
and
pernitious
,
then
that
which
ministreth
vnto
men
equall
abundance
of
teares
,
and
like
rage
of
passions
in
the
time
both
of
life
and
of
death
.
But
whilest
I
busie
my selfe
I
know
not
how
to
play
the
part
of
a
Philosopher
,
I
feare
me
I
doe
digresse
from
the
office
and
dutie
of
an
Historiographer
.
Returne
we
therefore
to
our
discourse
where
it
was
discontinued
.
The
entrie
of
the
Paynims
within
the
plaine
countrie
of
Pharsalia
,
was
quickely
manifested
and
made
knowen
to
the
inhabitantes
by
the
sound
of
the
artillerie
,
in
the
fortresses
next
adioyning
:
giuing
thereby
an
aduertisement
to
some
of
the
people
,
who
were
issued
out
with
their
beastes
to
feede
them
in
the
fieldes
.
Vpon
this
signall
and
token
giuen
them
,
you
may
imagine
that
there
was
none
of
them
,
but
made
haste
speedily
to
auoide
so
great
and
imminent
a
daunger
:
and
it
is
to
be
supposed
,
that
some
of
them
which
were
dispersed
and
scattered
farthest
off
,
did
make
so
great
haste
to
free
themselues
from
the
enemie
,
that
they
left
part
of
their
beastes
for
a
prey
and
bootie
vnto
them
,
not
being
well
able
vppon
such
an
extreamitie
(
wherein
they
were
)
to
vse
conuenient
speede
,
to
saue
and
preserue
them
from
their
violence
and
furie
.
At
the
same
instant
likewise
,
the
streamers
which
were
placed
for
a
token
vpon
the
mountaines
,
did
giue
Scanderbeg
occasion
to
dislodge
Scanderbeg
coasteth
the
armie
of
the
Turkes
with
his
forces
c●nertly
amongst
the
mountains
.
with
his
campe
,
who
with
good
reason
and
iudgement
,
coniecturing
which
way
the
Barbarian
tooke
,
calling
backe
his
scoutes
,
and
arraunging
his
companies
in
good
order
,
he
dismarched
secretly
by
the
couerts
of
the
valleyes
,
and
the
secret
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
still
following
the
Bassa
a
farre
off
without
being
apperceiued
,
till
such
time
as
he
thought
that
he
had
gotten
neere
enough
vnto
him
.
Then
also
putting
him selfe
againe
in
an
ambush
with
all
his
forces
,
and
attending
till
it
were
night
,
he
rested
him selfe
neere
vnto
a
certaine
hill
,
named
by
the
inhabitantes
,
Tumenistiola
:
after
that
he
had
first
sent
foorth
some
to
stande
scoutes
,
and
Scanderbeg
putteth
himself
in
an
ambuscado
neere
the
mountaine
Tumenistiola
.
had
set
the
watch
,
ordering
all
thinges
in
good
and
conuenient
sort
.
The
Mahometans
in
this
meane
while
were
not
idle
,
but
they
spent
and
employed
,
not
onely
the
morning
,
but
the
whole
course
of
their
march
all
that
day
in
ouerrunning
,
spoyling
,
and
ransacking
of
the
plaine
countrie
,
being
growen
to
a
certaine
contempt
and
licentiousnesse
which
by
litle
and
litle
was
engendred
amongst
their
troupes
,
because
they
saw
no
bodie
to
resist
or
to
encounter
them
in
the
way
.
All
this
did
Scanderbeg
discerne
full
well
,
but
his
deliberation
was
not
to
pursue
after
them
with
so
small
forces
,
they
being
scattered
and
dispersed
in
a
plaine
that
was
so
large
and
spacious
,
nor
yet
was
he
minded
to
giue
the
onset
vpon
them
in
such
sort
as
he
might
any
way
endaunger
his
forces
in
the
fight
,
but
he
did
rather
desire
that
their
audacitie
and
licentiousnesse
should
still
encrease
and
grow
more
and
more
.
In
that
manner
therefore
hauing
followed
them
all
that
night
,
he
forbare
to
touch
,
or
in
any
sort
to
meddle
with
their
campe
,
by
reason
of
the
difficulties
of
the
places
,
being
not
able
,
but
with
great
trouble
,
to
carrie
his
troupes
in
the
darke
through
those
thicke
and
huge
forrestes
and
woods
:
as
also
because
he
aymed
at
a
certaine
draught
and
policie
of
warre
,
which
he
had
of
long
time
before
conceiued
in
his
thoughtes
,
by
meanes
of
certaine
drummes
,
trumpets
,
and
clarions
(
whereof
shall
be
said
more
hereafter
)
and
by
which
he
did
reserue
himselfe
to
a
straunge
and
miraculous
kinde
of
combat
.
For
this
cause
the
Infidels
being
suffered
to
rest
in
quiet
,
they
spent
that
night
in
diuerse
pleasures
and
pastimes
:
and
euen
Amese
also
tooke
a
great
ioy
and
contentment
to
see
himselfe
carried
and
attended
(
though
somewhat
too
soone
for
his
honour
)
thorough
the
campe
,
with
diuers
songs
of
ioy
and
meriment
amongst
the
common
souldiers
,
as
if
he
had
alreadie
obtained
the
soueraigntie
and
peaceable
possession
of
the
estate
of
Albanie
.
Not
that
their
minds
were
wholly
freed
from
all
feare
or
suspition
,
But
rather
(
such
is
the
desire
of
mortall
men
)
that
it
draweth
with
it
most
commonly
Sentence
.
a
kinde
of
credulitie
,
and
maketh
vs
to
beleeue
that
things
will
fall
out
according
to
our
owne
desire
and
expectation
.
So
did
that
leasure
and
quietnesse
of
three
dayes
continuance
(
wherein
they
were
without
any
disturbance
of
their
enemies
)
cause
the
Barbarians
to
frame
and
conceiue
vnto
themselues
a
vaine
license
in
their
owne
conceipts
and
imaginations
,
as
if
they
had
beene
alreadie
possessed
of
the
victorie
.
Negligence
&
securitie
of
the
Turkish
army
.
Thence
it
proceeded
,
that
all
things
more
and
more
enclining
to
negligence
,
the
watches
were
lesse
carefully
regarded
,
insomuch
as
they
placed
not
any
scoutes
nor
court
of
gard
,
but
onely
on
that
side
where
they
feared
most
daunger
,
namely
from
the
way
and
coast
bending
towards
Lissa
.
The
darkenesse
of
the
night
being
now
chased
away
by
the
comming
of
the
day
light
,
the
Turkes
were
prouiding
and
preparing
themselues
to
follow
on
their
roads
and
excursions
:
and
therefore
by
the
breake
of
day
displaying
their
Ensignes
,
they
fell
to
spoyling
and
robbing
that
part
of
the
countrie
which
remained
as
yet
vnspoiled
,
filling
it
with
all
kinds
of
outrage
and
beastly
crueltie
:
and
their
hoast
with
their
Isaac
and
the
Turks
encampe
betwene
the
riuer
of
Mathia
and
the
waters
of
Albulae
.
baggage
also
remoued
to
a
certaine
plaine
lying
betweene
the
riuer
of
Mathia
and
those
waters
which
the
inhabitants
name
Albulae
:
placing
their
gardes
and
Sentinels
towardes
Lissa
only
,
where
they
doubted
and
imagined
the
greatest
daunger
.
At
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
Tumenista
,
which
hath
his
aspect
to
the
West
,
towardes
the
open
champion
were
placed
certaine
horsemen
to
assure
that
passage
.
As
for
their
campe
,
it
was
excellently
well
fortified
:
for
the
one
halfe
of
their
armie
remained
there
still
for
the
garde
and
defence
thereof
:
and
I
finde
that
the
Bassa
himselfe
,
and
manie
of
the
chiefest
and
most
principall
persons
of
the
armie
did
continue
and
abide
there
with
the
campe
,
whilest
that
Amese
(
as
being
more
skilfull
and
better
practised
in
those
marches
)
had
the
conduct
of
those
forces
that
went
abroad
to
forrage
and
prey
Suffades
.
the
countrey
,
with
the
which
all
at
randome
he
ranne
vp
euen
to
the
Suffades
(
as
they
tearme
them
)
and
to
the
seacoasts
.
The
husbandman
and
the
peysant
had
not
withdrawen
and
conueyed
away
all
from
the
fury
,
spoyle
,
and
couetousnesse
of
the
Barbarians
,
because
they
did
not
thinke
that
the
King
would
haue
suffered
them
so
long
to
vse
that
license
and
libertie
,
and
to
haue
beene
vnmet
withall
.
True
it
is
,
that
he
might
at
that
time
haue
done
some
worthie
and
notable
exploit
,
whilest
their
forces
were
so
deuided
a
sunder
,
if
he
had
roundly
inuaded
their
campe
:
but
he
was
not
yet
come
so
neere
them
,
neither
could
it
so
conueniently
haue
bene
done
,
but
that
the
forces
which
were
harrying
and
ouerrunning
the
countrie
,
vpon
the
noise
of
the
alarme
might
haue
beene
called
home
,
and
so
they
might
easily
haue
enclosed
the
Albanois
betwene
both
their
powers
.
But
hunger
and
the
heate
of
the
day
hauing
now
caused
them
to
returne
to
their
campe
,
the
bootie
was
deuided
amongst
the
souldiers
:
howbeit
,
it
was
but
of
litle
or
small
value
,
and
did
rather
sharpen
their
appetites
,
then
satisfie
or
content
them
.
By
this
time
were
our
men
also
drawen
together
,
and
being
gotten
vp
to
the
toppes
of
the
mountaines
,
they
were
seized
of
the
aduantage
of
the
place
:
whereupon
with
their
armes
nowe
readie
in
their
handes
,
they
did
prepare
themselues
to
call
the
Mahometans
to
an
account
of
their
voyage
and
iorney
which
they
had
taken
.
If
you
had
seene
how
Scanderbeg
was
busied
and
did
bestirre
himselfe
,
you
might
An
ellegant
and
excellent
comparison
.
aptly
haue
compared
him
to
one
,
who
expecting
at
his
house
some
great
companie
of
guests
,
and
being
to
make
them
some
magnificent
and
sumptuous
banquet
,
with
most
exquisite
dainties
and
viandes
prepared
more
then
ordinary
,
dareth
not
to
trust
his
seruants
,
nor
yet
to
referre
the
care
thereof
either
to
his
friends
,
or
to
his
wife
,
but
will
see
it
done
with
his
owne
hands
:
ordaining
,
fitting
,
and
disposing
all
things
most
carefully
:
and
with
a
doubtfull
countenaunce
casteth
his
eyes
vpon
all
the
dishes
,
and
vppon
all
partes
of
the
table
,
especially
if
by
reason
of
the
meane
estate
of
the
man
,
the
preparation
be
more
sparye
then
is
conuenient
for
the
number
of
his
guestes
:
and
setting
out
all
things
to
the
best
shew
,
with
a
skilfull
and
diligent
hand
,
he
doth
so
amplifie
and
encrease
them
,
as
they
may
at
the
least
satisfie
and
fill
their
eyes
,
if
not
the
hands
and
bellies
of
the
banquetters
.
In
like
manner
the
King
of
Epyre
coursing
and
galloping
vp
and
downe
the
hilles
and
mountaines
neare
adioyning
,
stayed
not
long
in
any
one
place
,
but
he
placeth
Moses
in
one
quarter
,
and
Tanusee
in
another
:
the
Streezes
on
this
side
,
and
others
on
that
side
:
and
appointing
vnto
euerie
man
his
particular
charge
and
office
,
he
admonisheth
and
instructeth
them
:
and
not
trusting
in
the
sufficiencie
and
capacitie
of
any
of
them
in
a
case
of
that
consequence
,
and
in
that
importance
of
his
affaires
;
sometimes
he
goeth
before
,
sometimes
he
followeth
after
:
and
to
be
breife
,
he
maketh
his
handes
and
his
eyes
the
witnesses
of
all
that
is
done
.
He
vieweth
and
reuieweth
all
his
troupes
,
he
examineth
if
all
be
well
,
and
still
is
he
deuising
and
casting
,
how
to
dispose
and
order
all
things
to
the
best
.
And
to
the
intent
that
the
terrible
obiect
which
he
prouided
for
his
enemies
might
the
more
astonish
and
confound
them
:
he
vsed
this
sleight
and
inuention
which
I
will
shew
you
.
To
euerie
squadron
he
assigned
a
great
number
of
trumpettes
,
drummes
and
such
Stratageme
of
Scanderbeg
.
like
instruments
of
warre
,
more
then
is
ordinarily
he
vsed
any
troups
,
the
which
he
had
expresly
prouided
of
purpose
.
After
this
he
ordered
his
armie
both
horse
&
foot
according
to
the
commoditie
of
the
place
,
and
the
quantitie
of
his
forces
.
He
reserued
for
his
owne
regiment
the
most
part
of
his
armie
to
wit
,
4000.
horse
,
and
the
like
number
of
footemen
,
with
the
which
he
went
without
delay
,
and
seized
vppon
Tumenista
.
The
Bassa
his
armie
,
namely
they
which
were
wearied
with
their
long
and
tedious
Securitie
and
negligence
of
the
Turkes
.
incursions
in
harrying
and
preying
of
the
countrie
in
the
morning
,
at
their
returne
were
laid
all
along
,
and
did
rest
themselues
here
and
there
ouer
the
large
plaine
,
hauing
left
their
horses
feeding
without
either
saddles
or
bridles
:
besides
that
,
few
or
none
kept
neare
their
ensignes
or
any
good
order
.
Some
laye
in
the
shadowe
and
made
merrie
with
that
which
they
had
purchased
:
others
hauing
fed
at
full
,
lay
wallowing
on
the
grasse
and
slept
without
all
feare
or
suspition
.
Some
passing
away
the
time
in
plaies
and
sportes
of
all
sortes
and
vsuall
amongest
souldiers
,
did
ioyfully
beguile
their
eyes
of
sleepe
,
and
the
extreame
heat
of
summer
:
albeit
they
were
scarce
able
to
hold
vp
their
heads
for
wearinesse
and
want
of
sleepe
:
for
then
was
the
worst
time
both
of
the
yeare
and
of
the
day
,
by
reason
of
the
extreame
heat
of
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
and
the
height
of
the
sunne
which
was
not
then
past
the
middest
of
the
heauen
,
which
made
their
watches
&
courts
of
gard
also
to
be
as
negligent
in
the
other
parts
of
the
campe
.
For
amongst
them
likewise
,
euery
man
was
bent
to
take
his
ease
and
to
spend
away
the
time
in
mirth
.
No
man
had
his
armes
nor
his
horse
in
a
readines
:
but
the
most
part
hauing
cast
away
all
feare
and
doubt
of
the
enemie
,
had
laied
aside
also
the
care
and
consideration
of
all
good
order
and
martiall
discipline
.
The
Bassa
himselfe
with
the
great
men
and
Commanders
of
the
armie
,
and
Amese
Consultation
of
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkish
Chieftains
for
their
proceedings
against
Scanderbeg
.
their
Councellour
(
whom
the
busines
especially
concerned
aboue
the
rest
)
being
in
consultation
within
their
tents
,
were
in
a
maruellous
care
&
perplexitie
,
what
course
they
should
resolue
vpon
at
their
next
remoue
from
thence
,
and
on
what
side
they
should
find
any
new
subiect
of
honour
and
commendation
.
The
counsell
was
deuided
into
two
diuerse
opinions
:
one
was
,
that
they
should
ouerrunne
all
the
Prouince
with
sword
and
fire
,
and
so
make
the
ruines
and
spoiles
of
the
countrie
to
remaine
as
the
marks
of
their
victory
:
the
other
(
which
was
propounded
by
Amese
,
)
was
,
that
they
should
march
right
towardes
Croy
to
sound
the
wils
of
the
inhabitants
whether
they
would
submit
themselues
to
the
nephue
of
Scanderbeg
&
accept
of
his
gouernment
:
&
that
they
should
terrifie
them
by
threats
and
menaces
in
case
they
did
refuse
to
harken
vnto
them
:
as
that
they
should
see
the
totall
ruine
and
destruction
of
Albanie
,
&
a
perpetuall
siege
before
their
walles
,
and
that
in
the
end
they
should
be
enforced
to
endure
the
yoke
of
a
most
miserable
and
shamefull
seruitude
and
bondage
:
That
they
should
not
build
vpon
the
slowe
succours
of
Scanderbeg
,
nor
trust
to
their
fond
counselles
,
who
should
perswade
them
to
attend
and
depend
vpon
the
hope
and
expectation
of
his
long
lingring
presence
.
This
latter
aduise
was
approued
as
the
most
certaine
and
best
opinion
,
and
the
other
was
in
no
part
followed
:
onely
they
made
some
stay
for
a
while
,
and
thought
it
not
yet
best
to
remoue
their
campe
till
such
time
as
the
feruentnesse
of
the
heate
,
and
the
wearinesse
of
their
bodies
were
somewhat
abated
and
refreshed
.
But
Scanderbeg
did
not
any
longer
temporize
:
for
hauing
both
satisfied
and
instructed
his
eyes
from
the
toppe
of
Tumenista
,
he
animated
and
disposed
his
Scanderbeg
marcheth
to
fight
with
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkish
armie
.
souldiers
,
telling
them
what
order
they
should
obserue
and
keepe
:
how
they
should
by
their
inuasions
terrifie
their
enemies
,
and
on
what
side
they
should
charge
and
presse
vpon
them
.
But
first
of
all
beholding
that
court
of
garde
of
those
Turks
which
lay
at
the
foote
of
the
mountaine
,
some
of
them
sleeping
soundly
,
other
keeping
but
slender
watch
and
ward
,
himselfe
descended
in
great
silence
by
the
other
side
of
the
mountaine
with
eight
men
onely
,
and
had
the
cutting
of
all
their
throats
,
leauing
A
court
of
gard
of
the
Turkes
cut
in
pieces
by
Scanderbeg
.
them
there
to
keepe
an
euerlasting
watch
,
one
of
them
onely
being
excepted
,
whom
the
swiftnesse
of
his
horse
,
and
his
flight
saued
from
the
like
slaughter
.
By
this
meanes
the
other
troups
of
the
Christians
(
after
that
this
court
of
gard
was
dispatched
)
began
to
descend
vpon
the
plaine
vnknowen
to
the
enemie
.
He
that
was
escaped
,
went
running
in
the
meane
while
with
all
poasting
speed
towardes
his
fellowes
,
and
with
a
fearefull
crie
,
he
filled
all
the
hoast
of
the
Barbarians
,
giuing
them
the
allarme
,
and
telling
them
:
that
Scanderbeg
was
there
:
that
the
gard
was
cut
in
pieces
,
and
that
all
the
forces
of
the
Christians
were
comming
,
and
were
euen
at
hand
.
Hardly
would
the
Turks
haue
beleeued
these
newes
,
if
his
feare
had
not
giuen
them
sufficient
likelyhood
thereof
through
the
death
of
his
companions
.
For
neither
did
they
feare
any
danger
on
that
side
,
neither
did
they
doubt
of
the
so
sudden
comming
of
the
enemie
.
But
Amese
was
not
of
that
mind
:
for
he
was
easily
perswaded
of
the
truth
of
this
alarme
:
and
therefore
hasting
speedily
and
readily
to
his
troupes
,
he
enforced
them
quickly
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
&
encouraged
them
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
Many
of
them
were
wakened
,
partly
by
the
noise
of
the
enemies
comming
vpon
them
,
and
partly
by
their
companions
,
who
caused
them
to
leaue
sleeping
.
For
nowe
that
Scanderbeg
saw
his
ambushments
to
be
discouered
,
he
commaunded
his
infanterie
presently
to
follow
him
with
as
great
speed
and
celeritie
as
was
possible
:
and
immediately
as
the
enemie
was
preparing
to
receiue
him
,
he
charged
and
gaue
the
onset
vpon
them
most
furiously
with
the
huge
clamours
and
horrible
cries
of
his
souldiers
,
the
same
being
augmented
and
encreased
with
the
brimme
noise
of
the
drummes
,
Scanderbeg
surprizeth
the
Turkish
campe
by
a
sudden
inuasion
.
trumpets
and
tamborins
which
were
purposely
placed
on
all
sides
to
annoy
and
terrifie
the
enemie
by
the
conceipt
and
imagination
of
a
great
and
mightie
armie
:
and
also
to
giue
aduertisements
to
the
other
bands
that
lay
close
embusked
in
the
mountaines
.
Amese
being
seconded
with
his
owne
regiment
of
horsemen
,
and
with
certen
others
who
had
bene
appointed
for
the
garde
of
the
campe
,
was
the
first
that
made
head
against
the
Christians
,
and
did
most
stoutly
sustaine
the
first
charge
.
Many
also
came
thither
on
foote
,
hauing
no
leisure
in
so
great
hast
and
extremitie
,
to
saddle
and
make
readie
their
horses
.
The
tumult
and
the
terrour
was
wonderfull
in
all
partes
of
the
campe
,
and
the
Turkes
stood
as
men
mightely
amazed
and
astonished
:
so
great
and
extreame
was
the
feare
which
seized
vpon
them
at
the
verie
sight
and
name
of
Scanderbeg
.
The
Bassa
stood
firme
within
his
campe
and
would
not
moue
a
foot
,
till
such
time
as
he
saw
all
his
squadrons
in
order
and
good
array
,
and
that
his
flanckes
were
well
defended
with
treble
forces
of
the
choisest
horsemen
well
armed
and
appointed
.
But
during
these
preparations
,
it
seemed
that
the
heauen
&
earth
were
confounded
by
reason
of
this
new
and
vnexpected
alarme
,
and
with
the
strange
clamours
&
diuerse
sounds
of
the
ambushments
now
discouered
.
On
euerie
side
did
the
mountaines
and
next
vallies
resound
with
the
noise
,
sometimes
of
the
men
,
sometimes
of
the
trumpets
,
drummes
and
clarions
:
and
sometimes
with
the
maruellous
sound
of
infinite
harguebusses
,
which
did
incredibly
augment
the
feare
and
terror
both
in
the
hearts
and
in
the
eyes
of
the
Turkes
:
who
esteeming
themselues
as
men
lost
and
vtterly
vndone
,
did
thinke
that
the
power
and
puissance
of
all
Epyre
,
Sclauonie
,
and
their
confederates
,
had
bene
assembled
and
conspired
together
to
their
destruction
.
And
therefore
they
began
to
flie
on
all
hands
before
that
euer
Moses
with
his
troups
alone
could
get
downe
into
the
plaine
from
the
mountaines
:
and
yet
did
not
their
flight
seeme
sure
and
safe
enough
vnto
them
,
by
reason
that
all
the
wayes
and
passages
were
in
a
manner
shut
vp
and
taken
from
them
.
Besides
,
euen
their
horses
being
frayed
in
diuerse
places
,
did
either
shake
off
their
headstals
,
or
breake
their
bridles
,
and
being
thus
feared
,
did
scape
out
of
the
hands
of
those
who
were
making
them
readie
.
Neuerthelesse
Amese
mistrusting
the
stratagemes
and
the
politique
inuentions
Amese
encourageth
the
Turks
against
the
Epirots
.
of
his
vncle
,
did
soone
and
easily
comprehend
this
his
cunning
and
subtiltie
.
And
therefore
he
cried
out
vnto
his
companie
on
all
sides
:
that
they
should
not
in
any
case
be
affraied
of
these
false
alarmes
:
that
these
deuises
were
for
the
most
part
the
onely
hope
and
refuge
of
such
as
had
but
weake
and
small
forces
:
that
they
should
quietly
attend
and
sustaine
their
enemies
,
without
any
misdoubt
of
these
vaine
clamours
,
and
that
the
iangling
noise
of
their
trumpets
,
and
other
such
brasen
instruments
,
and
the
ecchoes
and
outcries
of
their
fearefull
voices
,
were
but
frutelesse
and
idle
shewes
purposely
doubled
and
augmented
to
put
them
in
feare
and
terror
.
With
these
perswasions
he
drew
many
of
them
out
of
euery
companie
,
yet
in
a
great
doubt
and
mammering
,
being
vnresolued
,
whether
it
were
best
to
flie
or
to
hold
good
against
the
enemie
.
For
neither
did
the
one
seeme
to
be
honest
in
the
presence
of
their
Captaine
,
and
things
being
yet
in
good
estate
:
neither
were
they
of
sufficient
strength
to
resist
against
their
enemies
,
their
courages
being
dismayed
and
abated
in
so
sudden
an
astonishment
:
insomuch
,
that
it
would
haue
required
a
long
time
to
haue
confirmed
them
in
a
good
resolution
,
and
to
haue
put
them
in
full
heart
and
courage
againe
.
All
this
notwithstanding
the
Bassa
being
no
lesse
resolute
then
Amese
,
caused
his
The
battell
of
Pharsalia
betweene
Isaac
Bassa
and
Scanderbeg
.
Ensignes
to
march
on
and
entred
the
combat
with
notable
resolution
.
As
he
was
aduauncing
himselfe
to
the
aide
and
succours
of
Amese
,
in
hope
if
he
met
with
Scanderbeg
to
oppresse
him
:
Moses
and
the
residue
of
the
Christians
following
close
at
their
backes
,
were
now
come
vpon
the
open
plaine
,
and
helde
him
short
from
proceeding
any
further
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Dibrian
caused
his
men
to
make
a
stand
and
to
holde
bridle
,
staying
till
Tanusee
and
Piec
Manuell
(
who
had
the
charge
and
commaund
of
a
squadron
of
archers
and
harguebussiers
)
were
aduaunced
and
came
forward
as
farre
foorth
as
himselfe
.
They
being
now
drawen
and
vnited
all
together
,
the
battell
beganne
to
grow
rough
and
furious
on
all
sides
,
and
the
horsemen
from
all
partes
did
rush
violently
vpon
their
enemies
.
The
footmen
for
their
partes
also
wrought
wonders
;
and
the
harguebussiers
plaied
vpon
the
troupes
of
the
Paynims
where
they
saw
them
thickest
not
bestowing
any
of
their
shot
in
vaine
.
Whereupon
the
Bassa
being
hardly
pressed
and
annoied
with
the
mortall
shot
of
those
bullettes
,
was
constrained
to
giue
backewardes
:
and
being
repulsed
and
driuen
to
retire
within
his
trenches
,
he
sawe
his
squadrons
disordered
and
out
of
rancke
.
Then
our
footmen
casting
their
bowes
away
at
their
backes
,
and
leauing
their
harguebusses
,
beganne
verie
nimbly
and
lightly
to
come
to
handie
blowes
and
to
vse
their
swords
,
still
following
and
pressing
hard
vpon
the
Turkes
in
wounding
and
killing
of
those
which
were
next
vnto
them
,
and
whom
they
found
scattered
and
out
of
order
.
Great
was
the
slaughter
and
butcherie
throughout
all
the
companies
,
and
much
blood
was
shed
both
of
them
that
fledde
,
and
of
them
also
that
fought
.
But
he
that
had
seene
how
Scanderbeg
and
his
troupes
did
bestirre
themselues
on
their
partes
,
would
haue
wondred
and
admired
at
the
sight
and
spectacle
of
so
many
mischieues
,
and
mortall
misfortunes
that
represented
themselues
on
that
side
of
the
fielde
.
For
it
was
another
manner
of
slaughter
that
was
made
there
then
in
any
other
parte
of
the
battell
,
by
reason
that
their
forces
and
power
being
the
greatest
,
might
the
more
easily
worke
the
greater
effectes
.
Besides
that
,
the
Infidels
on
that
side
were
surprized
more
suddenly
,
and
almost
all
of
them
were
found
disarmed
and
vnprouided
,
lying
sleeping
along
vpon
their
bellies
:
by
meanes
whereof
their
enemies
might
the
more
freely
passe
ouer
their
bodies
being
the
more
subiect
to
their
furie
and
violence
:
and
they
might
make
themselues
the
better
way
by
their
swordes
.
Here
also
did
the
footemen
abandon
the
vse
of
their
arrowes
and
harguebusses
,
and
hauing
onely
either
swords
,
dartes
or
pikes
in
their
hands
:
sometimes
they
did
wound
those
which
fled
,
behind
and
at
their
backes
:
and
sometimes
did
runne
their
horses
through
the
bellies
,
ouerthrowing
those
that
were
mounted
vpon
them
.
All
the
hardinesse
and
audacitie
,
or
the
feare
and
flight
of
the
Turkes
on
that
side
did
wholly
depend
vpon
the
resolution
of
the
Christian
fugitiue
,
who
with
a
countenance
more
and
more
assured
,
made
head
against
the
Albanois
:
and
one
while
by
his
voice
,
another
while
by
the
dexteritie
and
valure
of
his
valiant
deedes
and
prowes
,
he
would
aduertise
Amese
encourageth
the
Turks
in
the
battell
.
&
will
his
troups
to
hold
good
,
and
only
for
a
litle
while
to
endure
with
patience
,
til
such
time
as
the
first
fury
&
violence
of
the
Albanois
were
broken
,
saying
that
afterwards
he
would
vndoubtedly
deliuer
them
an
easie
and
vnbloudie
victory
:
that
the
small
numbers
of
the
Christians
had
nothing
to
hope
on
but
the
furie
of
their
first
charge
&
onset
,
the
which
being
once
past
&
cooled
,
their
forces
also
&
their
courage
would
soone
faint
and
faile
,
and
come
to
nothing
.
This
did
he
as
long
as
he
could
prolong
the
conflict
,
hoping
that
the
other
handes
which
were
dispersed
ouer
the
champion
would
rally
themselues
and
renue
the
combat
.
But
his
expectation
of
those
succours
grew
still
more
and
more
to
be
vaine
and
frustrate
:
for
many
of
them
were
surprised
and
taken
vp
by
the
way
,
and
the
rest
by
the
extreamitie
of
their
feare
were
aduised
to
betake
themselues
to
flight
.
In
such
sort
,
that
the
number
was
not
great
of
Amese
his
companies
put
to
●light
by
Scanderbeg
.
those
Turkes
that
presented
themselues
to
the
encounter
of
a
iust
and
full
battell
:
but
the
most
part
of
them
were
murthered
and
like
a
many
of
hogges
,
had
their
throats
cut
by
the
Albanois
.
Moses
embracing
and
laying
hold
vpon
this
occasion
,
and
so
goodly
an
opportunitie
,
and
hauing
an
earnest
affection
and
desire
to
repaire
and
recouer
his
former
honour
,
would
not
suffer
the
Bassa
to
take
any
breath
:
but
crying
with
a
loud
voice
,
(
as
he
was
a
man
very
fierce
and
vehement
)
at
euerie
blow
giuen
with
his
sword
,
and
at
euery
motion
and
cast
of
his
eyes
.
Speech
of
Moses
encouraging
his
souldiers
to
the
battel
against
Isaas
Bassa
.
Here
,
here
(
quoth
he
)
my
companions
:
cheerefully
let
vs
charge
,
and
brauely
let
vs
breake
in
vpon
these
dogges
and
barbarous
Miscreants
:
let
not
this
glorious
shewe
of
their
great
and
huge
battels
,
let
not
these
magnificall
names
of
Bassaes
astonish
nor
amaze
you
.
These
are
no
other
then
the
infamous
reliques
of
the
ouerthrowe
of
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
:
they
are
all
ouervehelmed
and
buried
in
feare
,
in
sleepe
and
in
drunkennesse
.
Presse
vppon
these
their
bootlesse
and
vnprofitable
gardes
,
follow
on
and
pursue
them
brauely
and
couragiously
,
satisfie
your
hands
with
their
bloud
,
that
you
may
satiate
your
hearts
afterwardes
with
the
rich
spoiles
and
booty
of
your
enemies
.
If
these
speeches
and
perswasions
had
the
power
to
chafe
and
incense
the
courages
of
the
Christians
,
much
more
were
they
encouraged
by
the
consideration
of
that
precious
recompence
which
they
saw
prouided
for
them
by
meanes
of
the
victorie
,
and
which
they
had
in
a
manner
alreadie
gotten
.
Notwithstanding
there
were
some
squadrons
of
Turkes
,
who
being
more
mindfull
of
the
honuor
and
dutie
of
good
souldiers
,
then
of
the
safetie
of
their
liues
:
being
assembled
together
in
grosse
,
and
a
good
band
also
of
others
on
foote
,
could
not
in
any
case
be
broken
by
their
enemies
.
The
fight
standing
vpon
these
termes
,
Scanderbeg
had
sent
certen
horsemen
after
his
nephew
to
pursue
and
follow
him
,
streightly
charging
and
enioyning
them
in
any
case
not
to
kill
him
:
who
hauing
taken
him
aliue
,
and
the
victorie
being
made
sure
on
that
side
of
the
field
,
he
hastened
with
a
thousand
footemen
or
thereaboutes
,
and
some
fewe
horsemen
to
that
place
where
the
Bassa
stoode
vppon
his
defence
.
For
,
Amese
taken
prisoner
.
the
residue
of
his
troupes
after
they
had
gotten
the
victorie
,
would
not
be
drawen
from
following
the
chase
as
long
as
the
flight
continued
.
But
on
the
other
side
also
,
the
resistaunce
of
the
Turkes
was
cleane
broken
and
ceased
by
the
promptnesse
and
valour
of
certaine
Harguebussiers
whom
Moses
had
led
thither
.
And
the
Generall
of
the
Infidels
with
all
the
rest
had
quite
forsaken
and
abandoned
their
campe
.
All
those
which
were
found
on
foote
(
excepting
such
as
by
good
happe
had
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
.
against
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkes
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
found
either
their
owne
or
some
other
mens
horses
and
so
did
escape
)
were
either
slaine
or
made
prisoners
,
Scanderbeg
(
as
long
as
he
sawe
anie
possibilitie
or
likelyhood
that
the
enemie
might
againe
ioyne
or
reenforce
themselues
)
did
follow
and
pursue
hard
after
the
Bassa
:
but
he
saued
himselfe
by
the
fauour
and
swiftnesse
of
his
horse
who
caried
him
cleere
away
out
of
the
sight
of
them
that
had
him
in
chase
.
Those
which
accompanied
him
in
his
flight
,
had
not
so
good
fortune
as
himselfe
,
but
a
Messeit
a
Saniacke
taken
prisoner
.
good
number
of
them
were
taken
prisoners
:
and
amongest
others
a
Saniacke
called
Messeit
.
Neither
the
Dibrian
nor
any
other
of
the
Christians
had
neuer
any
mind
nor
care
of
profit
and
commoditie
as
long
as
the
chase
endured
,
and
whilest
they
had
the
meanes
and
power
to
kill
and
to
followe
in
execution
of
the
enemie
.
On
all
sides
there
were
bound
and
fettered
great
troupes
of
those
who
yeelded
themselues
,
and
had
throwen
downe
their
armes
.
This
battell
,
(
or
howsoeuer
you
liste
to
tearme
it
)
continued
vntill
such
time
as
the
night
comming
vppon
them
,
did
finde
them
to
be
both
Conquerours
,
and
to
haue
the
victorie
.
Neither
the
excessiue
wearinesse
of
the
souldiours
,
nor
the
darknesse
of
the
night
approaching
and
comming
on
,
could
not
withhold
their
handes
from
labouring
to
reape
the
accustomed
prize
and
reward
of
their
victorie
.
The
carkasses
of
the
dead
yet
hotte
and
trembling
were
despoyled
,
and
manie
were
euen
then
also
put
to
the
sworde
.
There
were
gotten
from
the
enemie
twentie
faire
and
goodly
ensignes
or
standardes
.
Of
prisoners
there
were
about
fiue
thousand
:
the
horses
and
other
moueables
of
all
fortes
were
giuen
to
the
souldiers
as
the
recompence
of
their
long
labours
and
trauelles
,
and
they
were
so
many
that
they
could
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
hardly
be
valued
.
Touching
the
number
of
those
which
were
slaine
,
the
reportes
are
diuerse
:
they
which
do
reckon
with
the
most
,
do
account
30000.
and
they
which
do
reckon
with
the
least
,
do
yeelde
to
20000.
Of
the
Christians
there
were
wanting
aboue
a
sixtie
or
little
lesse
,
as
is
generally
agreed
●o
all
partes
.
It
is
not
to
be
denied
,
but
that
this
so
notable
a
victorie
▪
and
which
cost
●●
litle
bloudshed
,
did
far
exceed
and
subfaste
all
humane
sense
and
reason
:
yet
ought
not
the
strangenes
of
the
thing
to
be
offensiue
to
the
eares
of
the
readers
:
for
if
we
will
looke
into
the
infinite
examples
of
antiquitie
which
are
equally
to
be
marked
as
being
of
the
like
qualitie
,
be
they
either
Romains
,
Greeks
,
or
strangers
:
this
ou●
accident
cannot
want
either
saith
or
credit
.
There
were
found
manie
tents
and
pauilions
in
their
enemies
camp
readie
dressed
●●
appointed
,
which
for
that
night
were
not
at
all
remoued
,
but
were
generally
assigned
to
the
vse
of
the
victors
,
to
the
end
they
might
safegard
their
bodies
which
were
sore
wearied
and
we●
with
bloud
and
swet
,
from
the
vnholsome
ayre
of
the
night
and
making
within
them
good
and
great
swet
,
they
serued
them
as
fit
and
conuenient
places
to
feast
and
triumph
in
for
the
publicke
ioy
of
that
victory
till
the
next
morning
.
O
the
pleasant
sport
of
vnconstant
fortune
▪
ô
the
ridiculous
estate
of
humane
affaires
▪
Scanderbeg
is
now
Lord
and
Maister
of
the
lodgings
of
the
Bassa
the
Generall
of
the
Infidels
:
and
the
rest
of
the
Epirots
likewise
doe
enioy
and
possesse
the
tentes
and
commodities
which
were
not
prepared
nor
prouided
for
them
.
In
many
places
they
found
cloath
,
and
napkins
readie
layed
,
and
the
victualles
set
vpon
the
tables
;
wherewith
they
were
merrie
and
made
good
cheere
at
their
owne
pleasures
.
Thus
was
the
common
and
vsuall
prouerbe
verified
.
That
there
is
a
great
distance
betweene
the
cuppe
and
the
lippe
.
Many
horses
were
found
there
also
readie
saddled
and
brideled
,
as
though
they
had
stayed
and
attended
for
their
maisters
to
mount
vppon
their
backes
,
but
they
sawe
them
lying
dead
at
their
feete
.
But
this
notable
spectacle
of
this
new
accident
and
euent
,
and
an
euident
testimonie
of
the
mutabilitie
and
inconstancie
of
fortune
,
was
Amese
the
King
his
nephewe
.
Of
late
he
being
a
King
of
three
or
foure
dayes
continuance
,
Amese
brought
prisoner
to
Scanderbeg
with
singular
arrogancie
and
insolencie
,
did
ouerrunne
all
the
fieldes
of
Emathia
,
and
was
attended
vppe
and
downe
the
Turkish
campe
with
the
handes
and
voices
of
the
common
souldiours
:
but
nowe
behold
how
with
his
handes
bound
behind
him
,
with
out
any
wordes
speaking
,
and
his
countenance
cast
downe
,
he
is
ledde
towardes
his
vncle
,
to
be
made
a
spectacle
,
to
the
eyes
of
the
common
souldiours
:
who
being
victorious
against
him
,
were
assembled
to
contemplate
and
looke
vpon
him
,
inuiting
them
all
to
commiserate
his
mishap
:
and
some
of
them
to
lament
and
bewaile
his
hard
for
me
.
The
next
morning
,
Scanderbeg
fearing
least
so
many
dead
carkasses
heaped
vp
together
,
especially
in
that
hot
season
,
might
with
stench
infect
the
aire
,
he
did
vse
towards
them
the
last
worke
of
charitie
which
could
be
shewed
toward
enemies
,
burying
the
maisters
and
horse●
(
altogether
in
many
pitte●
digged
vp
of
purpose
.
There
was
a
great
number
found
dead
vpon
the
shoares
and
banckes
of
the
next
riuer
,
and
of
the
waters
of
Albulae
,
according
as
their
feare
and
flight
had
caried
them
.
The
fieldes
of
Emathia
(
which
had
bene
of
old
times
of
antiquitie
much
renowmed
for
many
great
and
notable
battels
)
were
made
much
more
famous
by
this
iorney
and
by
this
great
slaughter
of
the
Turkes
.
The
greatest
part
of
the
day
was
emploied
in
burying
and
enterring
of
the
dead
bodies
:
so
that
by
this
meanes
,
the
resort
of
so
many
birdes
and
foules
to
that
place
(
as
is
before
mentioned
)
fell
out
to
very
litle
or
no
purpose
at
all
.
These
things
thus
accomplished
,
the
Albanians
tooke
their
way
towardes
Croie
:
for
hauing
gotten
such
good
store
of
pillage
and
sped
so
well
,
they
tooke
no
great
care
of
forraging
:
besides
that
,
the
territorie
of
the
enemie
was
a
good
way
off
;
and
many
of
them
also
(
as
you
may
gesse
)
were
not
escaped
scotfree
and
vnwounded
from
this
long
fight
and
conflict
.
At
their
disloding
from
thence
,
there
were
two
souldiers
of
one
squadron
or
company
A
quarrell
between
two
priuate
souldiers
,
for
sharing
of
their
booty
.
who
fell
to
some
words
,
and
were
an
occasion
that
the
departure
of
the
King
of
Albany
was
somewhat
hindred
.
These
two
at
the
beginning
of
the
battell
,
had
agreed
to
ioyne
together
in
the
Fortune
of
that
daies
iourney
,
and
whatsoeuer
booty
was
gotten
by
either
of
them
,
should
be
deuided
and
shared
equally
betweene
them
.
After
which
,
hauing
plied
themselues
well
in
there
busines
,
and
hauing
made
a
good
hand
,
when
they
came
to
make
partition
,
they
fell
to
some
difference
and
altercation
vpon
the
matter
:
and
(
as
is
vsuall
in
such
cases
)
from
thence
to
iniurious
and
reproachfull
speeches
of
the
one
against
the
other
:
so
that
in
the
end
comming
to
try
the
matter
by
the
sword
,
they
were
ready
to
cut
each
the
others
throat
,
for
the
deciding
of
their
controuersie
,
&
to
know
who
should
be
the
maister
of
that
which
was
the
cause
of
their
debate
.
Scanderbeg
being
aduertised
hereof
,
caused
both
of
them
to
be
called
before
him
:
and
demaunding
of
them
if
they
had
dined
,
they
told
him
,
yea
:
then
smiling
(
as
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
two
souldiers
quarrelling
together
.
he
was
a
man
giuen
to
be
mery
,
and
one
that
delighted
in
iesting
)
Bacchus
(
quoth
he
)
hath
made
you
enemies
:
and
I
will
that
Bacchus
and
not
Mars
,
nor
any
other
of
the
Gods
shall
make
you
friends
.
And
after
he
had
secretly
reprehended
&
rebuked
them
,
he
sent
them
away
,
commaunding
them
to
goe
and
drinke
together
:
and
hee
willed
Vranocontes
to
make
an
end
of
the
contention
betweene
them
,
and
to
see
that
ech
had
his
right
and
share
of
the
booty
equally
and
alike
.
As
the
Albanois
were
now
marching
towards
Croy
,
there
met
with
them
a
multitude
of
the
countrey
inhabitants
,
and
others
who
had
hidden
themselues
in
the
next
forrests
till
the
end
of
the
fight
,
besides
the
citizens
of
Croy
also
:
all
which
with
a
wonderfull
Triumph
of
Scanderbeg
for
the
ouerthrow
of
Amese
and
the
Turkes
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
ioy
,
with
high
cries
and
sounds
of
instrumentes
went
with
them
on
to
Croy
,
so
as
a
man
could
hardly
haue
seene
a
more
goodly
triumph
:
nor
a
more
pompous
shew
:
so
gloriously
and
triumphantly
did
they
march
into
the
towne
.
For
Scanderbeg
(
to
make
the
sight
the
more
beautifull
and
notable
)
caused
all
his
army
to
follow
after
the
multitude
,
well
and
orderly
arraunged
in
battell
array
,
and
so
to
passe
on
euen
into
the
suburbs
.
There
was
not
any
one
of
them
(
were
he
neuer
so
base
and
meane
)
but
had
at
the
least
one
horse
gotten
from
the
enemy
,
and
loaden
with
infinite
spoiles
,
which
they
caused
to
march
before
them
.
Moreouer
the
prisoners
being
bound
and
tied
together
by
two
&
two
,
in
a
long
traine
went
before
the
King
,
and
did
greatly
augment
the
pompe
and
shew
of
the
triumph
:
and
many
of
them
,
for
the
better
acknowledgement
and
confession
of
the
victory
vnto
their
enemies
,
were
made
to
cary
the
ensignes
and
standards
which
had
bene
gotten
from
them
.
Likewise
the
pauilions
,
tents
,
and
canapies
of
the
Turkish
Generall
being
of
purple
colour
,
and
making
a
goodly
shew
and
ostentation
,
were
caried
by
some
of
the
souldiours
of
the
Albanians
,
who
bare
them
aloft
,
openly
displaied
,
and
spred
abroad
of
purpose
,
as
if
they
had
bene
ready
dressed
and
prepared
for
the
Generall
:
which
gaue
no
small
grace
and
ornament
to
the
rest
.
Amese
had
most
earnestly
and
humbly
entreated
his
vncle
not
to
leade
him
to
Croy
in
this
infamous
and
miserable
estate
of
a
slaue
and
captiue
:
and
therefore
he
was
suffered
to
goe
at
liberty
,
and
in
another
manner
of
order
then
as
a
prisoner
,
marching
side
by
side
with
the
Saniacke
that
was
captiue
also
.
To
conclude
,
at
their
entry
into
the
city
gate
,
the
companies
were
dismissed
and
licensed
to
depart
:
the
souldiours
were
sent
away
ioyfull
and
glad
to
their
owne
homes
,
after
that
the
prey
and
booty
,
both
prisoners
and
all
the
rest
,
had
bene
equally
deuided
and
parted
betweene
them
,
as
largely
as
they
could
expect
or
demand
.
The
ensignes
and
other
things
which
serued
for
publique
shew
&
ornament
,
and
fell
as
due
to
Scanderbeg
,
were
caried
with
great
demonstration
of
ioy
into
the
city
.
The
Saniacke
&
Amese
were
put
vnder
safe
custody
,
till
such
time
as
they
should
be
otherwise
disposed
of
.
I
meane
not
to
speake
any
thing
of
the
great
feastings
and
solemnities
which
were
vsed
by
the
Albanians
,
for
the
celebrating
of
this
victory
,
and
which
for
many
daies
together
they
neuer
intermitted
.
For
it
is
now
time
that
I
conuert
both
my
minde
and
my
matter
to
strange
and
forraine
nations
:
and
to
consider
what
ioy
they
conceiued
vppon
the
report
of
this
victorie
.
The
fame
and
renowme
thereof
being
dispersed
into
all
the
regions
neare
adioyning
,
and
euen
into
the
heart
and
middest
of
Italie
and
other
countries
of
the
Christians
,
it
seemed
litle
inferiour
vnto
that
which
had
bene
formerly
reported
of
the
victory
gotten
against
Amurath
before
Croy
,
and
it
was
held
to
be
comparable
to
any
other
exploit
were
it
neuer
so
happy
and
fortunate
:
the
admiration
thereof
did
euen
rauish
euery
man
,
and
they
could
not
cease
to
wonder
at
the
rarenesse
of
the
matter
,
when
they
heard
the
discourse
of
the
singular
sufficiency
,
and
of
the
notable
dexterity
of
spirite
of
this
prime
and
peerelesse
Chiefetaine
:
and
euen
to
this
day
is
the
memory
of
this
notable
victory
preserued
in
those
parts
:
for
whereas
the
inhabitants
of
that
Prouince
haue
a
vse
and
custome
(
according
to
the
laudable
manner
and
vsage
of
the
old
and
auncient
ages
in
times
past
)
to
sing
songs
and
sonnets
in
their
solemne
banquets
and
publique
feasts
,
containing
a
rehearsall
of
the
most
famous
and
noble
deeds
of
their
auncesters
,
and
of
the
worthy
personages
of
that
countrey
;
this
victory
especially
(
as
one
of
the
most
notable
,
and
more
excellent
then
all
others
)
hath
bene
inserted
amongst
the
rest
,
and
it
is
more
often
and
commonly
vsed
in
their
songs
&
ballads
then
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
Infinit
were
the
presents
that
were
sent
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
infinite
were
the
feasts
and
banke●s
which
were
euery
where
frequented
:
and
infinite
were
the
congratulations
which
were
vsed
from
all
parts
,
according
as
that
nation
hath
euer
in
such
cases
vsed
and
accustomed
.
This
present
victory
seemed
to
haue
annihilated
and
entinguished
the
memorie
of
all
those
losses
and
discomfitures
which
the
Turks
had
sustained
,
vnder
Haly
Bassa
and
Mustapba
:
yea
all
the
honours
and
commendations
purchased
by
their
old
and
later
actes
,
were
now
no
more
talked
of
in
regard
of
this
last
exploit
.
The
calamity
of
Belgrade
seemed
now
fully
&
sufficiently
reuenged
:
and
this
reuenge
had
sufficiently
refreshed
and
discharged
euery
man
his
minde
,
from
all
sorrow
,
griefe
,
and
sadnes
.
The
only
pleasure
and
whole
delight
of
all
men
both
strangers
&
others
,
was
to
walke
and
wander
vp
and
downe
those
victorious
fields
,
and
often
to
visit
&
suruey
the
grounds
which
did
seeme
yet
to
cary
a
froath
with
the
bloud
of
the
Mahometanes
:
their
onely
solace
and
recreation
was
to
enquire
of
euery
particularity
,
where
such
an
ambuscado
was
laid
in
couert
,
and
on
which
side
the
enemy
was
surprized
&
assailed
?
euen
Mahomet
himselfe
was
no
lesse
amased
&
maruelled
at
the
strangenes
of
this
victory
:
for
by
a
shamefull
confession
of
his
owne
feare
,
within
a
while
after
,
he
did
allow
the
honour
of
this
iourney
,
vnto
his
enemy
:
for
when
he
saw
his
forces
so
broken
&
dispersed
,
and
had
learned
by
the
Bassa
the
order
of
the
battel
,
and
the
occasion
of
his
ouerthrow
,
(
although
perhaps
there
were
many
points
wherein
both
the
Generall
&
all
the
host
did
deserue
worthily
to
be
blamed
)
yet
without
any
maner
of
reproofe
giuen
them
,
or
in
any
sort
inueighing
against
them
:
he
swallowed
vp
in
silence
(
contrary
to
his
wonted
maner
)
the
grief
&
bitternes
of
his
sorrow
and
discontentment
.
It
behooued
him
now
to
thinke
vpon
the
redeeming
of
the
prisoners
,
especially
of
the
Saniake
,
whose
imprisonment
vexed
and
grieued
him
extreamely
,
and
made
him
greatly
ashamed
,
in
regard
of
his
degree
and
the
greatnesse
of
his
merites
.
Hee
concluded
therefore
to
take
order
Mahomet
maketh
meanes
for
the
ransoming
of
Messeit
his
Saniacke
and
other
prisoners
.
for
his
deliuerance
,
and
some
other
of
the
chiefest
and
most
especiall
persons
:
as
for
the
rest
he
made
no
reckoning
of
them
.
Wherefore
the
money
was
made
ready
&
prouided
,
partly
by
the
friendes
and
kinsemen
of
the
prisoners
,
and
partly
out
of
the
coffers
of
the
Sultan
,
as
the
custome
and
manner
is
.
The
onelie
thing
they
stayed
on
was
.
That
Scanderbeg
should
set
downe
the
summe
of
their
raunsome
,
and
that
some
messenger
should
be
sent
from
Epire
,
which
might
bring
a
safe
conduct
for
them
who
were
to
deale
in
this
matter
.
Scanderbeg
at
the
request
of
the
Saniacke
(
who
nominated
two
of
his
most
faithfull
and
trusty
seruants
to
that
office
)
dismissed
them
to
go
vnto
the
Sultan
,
and
to
procure
some
order
for
their
deliuery
:
the
summe
demaunded
was
fifteene
thousand
Crownes
for
the
Saniacke
his
owne
person
,
and
about
forty
thousand
for
the
others
,
which
was
soone
agreed
vnto
and
graunted
accordingly
.
Before
that
this
Ambassade
was
to
passe
into
Epire
,
Ottoman
being
destitute
of
all
Consultation
of
Mahomet
with
his
Bassaes
touching
the
war
of
Epire.
good
counsell
,
and
being
rather
broken
then
chastised
with
so
many
&
so
great
losses
,
did
in
vaine
torment
his
mind
perplexed
with
so
many
cares
,
and
the
sundry
opinions
of
his
Bassaes
did
diuersly
distract
him
,
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
.
Some
aduised
him
wholly
and
altogether
to
abstaine
from
the
warre
of
Albany
,
till
such
time
as
the
tyrant
being
free
and
discharged
from
all
other
troubles
and
disturbances
,
might
himselfe
go
in
person
with
his
best
forces
,
and
the
whole
strength
of
his
Empire
,
for
the
finall
subuersion
of
the
Albanois
.
For
by
reason
of
his
late
misfortune
in
Hungarie
,
and
the
tumults
newly
raised
in
Misia
,
he
had
but
bad
meanes
then
to
vndertake
or
effect
any
such
matter
.
Others
not
misliking
nor
reprouing
the
former
opinion
,
did
perswade
him
to
send
a
strong
garrison
to
the
confines
of
Macedony
,
which
might
be
enioyned
not
to
enterprise
any
thing
vpon
the
enemy
,
neither
of
their
owne
voluntary
motion
,
nor
yet
by
any
prouocation
of
their
aduersaries
,
but
onely
to
haue
a
care
to
the
safety
&
security
of
the
frontiers
.
Many
also
(
vpon
the
former
reasons
of
the
wars
wherewith
the
Sultan
was
encombred
)
thought
it
not
amisse
(
and
they
had
reason
)
if
that
a
truce
for
certaine
yeares
were
demanded
of
Scanderbeg
:
during
the
which
,
the
Ottoman
Empire
might
breath
it selfe
from
so
many
mischiefes
,
and
till
such
time
as
they
might
finde
some
better
oportunity
,
to
bring
this
fierce
and
vnruly
enemy
vnder
the
yoke
of
subiection
:
for
the
second
opinion
seemed
not
to
be
allowable
,
because
in
the
middest
of
so
many
ambushments
,
and
against
such
stirring
spirits
as
the
Albanians
were
,
there
was
no
safety
for
any
weake
and
small
garrison
:
and
to
send
thither
anie
strong
and
puissant
forces
amiddest
so
many
newe
accidents
,
and
in
such
commotions
and
troubles
of
the
warres
,
could
not
be
done
conueniently
without
a
thousand
discommodities
.
This
councell
being
the
most
profitable
,
albeit
smally
honourable
,
and
in
some
sort
too
too
base
and
seruile
,
was
best
allowed
by
the
greater
part
of
the
assembly
.
Mahomet
for
his
part
though
this
counsell
did
not
a
litle
displease
him
,
who
had
alwaies
abhorred
to
make
shew
of
such
base
and
vile
humor
,
yet
because
he
could
not
well
compasse
all
matters
,
nor
settle
his
affaires
,
hauing
so
many
enemies
conspired
against
him
,
and
his
estate
being
in
a
manner
rent
a
sunder
and
distracted
,
with
so
many
great
occasions
,
his
proud
and
haughty
courage
did
not
thinke
any
thing
what
soeuer
to
be
either
shameful
or
infamous
,
or
to
his
dishonor
.
Hereupon
he
caused
one
Mahomet
seeketh
to
haue
truce
with
Scanderbeg
.
of
those
to
be
called
before
him
,
who
was
to
cary
the
ransome
of
their
companions
,
and
to
him
he
opened
the
whole
secrets
of
his
conceipts
:
enioyning
him
expresly
to
deale
with
the
Saniacke
in
his
name
,
and
to
will
him
to
take
vpon
him
the
charge
and
managing
of
this
matter
,
and
to
confer
with
Scanderbeg
vpon
the
same
.
He
sent
also
particular
letters
vnto
the
Saniack
(
which
afterwards
came
into
the
hands
of
the
Christians
)
wherin
he
wrote
vnto
him
:
that
in
seeking
the
amity
of
the
Albanois
,
and
in
the
treating
of
the
peace
betweene
them
,
he
should
haue
a
speciall
care
and
good
regard
to
the
reputation
and
dignity
of
his
Maiesty
:
for
feare
,
least
if
he
should
shew
himselfe
too
affectionat
or
too
humble
in
the
purchasing
of
the
same
,
the
enemy
might
grow
too
proud
and
insolent
,
and
fall
to
disdaine
both
the
demander
&
his
demands
equally
and
alike
.
The
messenger
went
on
his
iorney
more
glad
and
chearfull
for
this
his
commission
;
then
for
the
redemption
of
his
owne
person
,
and
of
his
companions
:
for
he
was
fully
perswaded
,
that
now
for
a
time
this
thorne
would
be
drawen
out
of
their
feet
,
&
that
the
Turks
being
in
rest
and
quietnes
on
those
parts
,
should
a
litle
breath
&
refresh
themselues
,
from
so
many
trauels
which
they
had
endured
.
But
his
expectation
was
frustrat
,
&
Mahomet
found
himselfe
much
deceiued
of
his
hope
:
as
at
other
times
both
he
&
his
father
Amurath
had
bin
the
like
.
For
when
as
Messeit
(
in
counting
of
the
money
brought
for
their
ransome
,
did
interpose
and
propound
many
speeches
vnto
Scanderbeg
according
to
the
intent
and
instructions
of
his
Lord
&
master
:
the
Albanois
tooke
the
money
very
willingly
,
but
as
touching
those
motions
&
ouertures
propounded
for
the
peace
betweene
them
,
he
shewed
himselfe
so
vnwilling
,
that
cutting
off
his
talke
,
he
would
not
suffer
him
to
proceed
with
his
speeches
,
but
gaue
him
this
aunswer
.
I
haue
not
(
said
he
)
so
often
heretofore
euen
in
the
worst
&
hardest
times
of
my
aduersity
,
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
Messeit
refusing
to
haue
truce
with
Mahomet
.
refused
the
conditions
of
the
peace
which
you
then
demaunded
,
to
the
intent
I
would
now
agree
vnto
them
in
my
prosperity
:
neither
hath
this
my
good
fortune
(
such
as
it
is
)
so
depriued
me
of
the
knowledge
of
mans
estate
and
fraile
condition
,
or
of
the
instability
of
humaine
nature
,
that
I
do
dare
to
promise
vnto
my self
,
the
continuall
&
permanent
possession
of
the
same
:
or
that
I
do
assure
my selfe
,
that
I
will
alwaies
so
insolently
disdaine
your
amity
.
It
may
well
be
,
that
Fortune
may
put
on
her
false
maske
and
visage
,
&
may
make
vs
in
time
petitioners
vnto
you
for
a
peace
perhaps
far
more
shamefull
&
ignominious
.
Notwithstanding
whatsoeuer
it
be
that
the
secret
originall
and
occasion
of
matters
,
and
the
vnknowen
order
of
the
destinies
,
may
bring
vppon
a
man
:
yet
are
not
we
determined
at
this
time
in
any
point
to
alter
our
mindes
,
or
to
detract
any
thing
from
our
former
resolution
.
We
do
repute
al
kind
of
amity
with
you
most
shamefull
and
ignominious
,
as
long
as
we
see
so
many
outrages
&
iniuries
offred
on
all
sides
vnto
the
Christians
:
as
long
as
we
see
so
many
wounds
,
and
so
much
bloud
lately
and
newly
shed
,
wherewith
both
all
Greece
and
the
fieldes
of
Hungary
are
now
ouerflowen
.
Shall
we
recompence
the
late
losse
of
Morea
with
such
a
peace
?
shall
we
with
a
most
base
and
cowardly
truce
,
shame
and
disgrace
that
notable
victory
,
and
the
late
glory
of
the
Hungarians
before
Belgrade
?
let
Mahomet
as
long
as
he
will
seeke
for
peace
,
as
for
vs
we
will
purchase
our
quietnes
by
the
sword
:
and
hauing
once
gotten
and
attained
it
,
we
will
by
the
sword
likewise
seeke
to
maintaine
it
:
and
the
rather
for
that
it
is
not
only
your
excessiue
iniuries
,
or
your
notorious
disloialty
,
but
a
certaine
naturall
disposition
that
hath
made
vs
your
enemies
,
&
the
hatred
(
wherwith
the
one
of
vs
is
armed
and
hardened
against
the
other
)
is
perpetual
and
immortall
.
For
my
part
I
am
your
enemy
,
euen
by
birth
&
by
natiuity
,
and
the
enmity
which
I
beare
you
is
hereditary
:
my
desire
is
not
so
much
to
get
me
honor
&
reputation
vpon
you
,
as
to
seeke
the
iust
deserued
reuenge
of
the
bloud
of
my
friends
which
you
haue
shed
,
and
of
the
bondage
both
of
my selfe
and
my
people
the
Albanians
:
and
I
am
fully
resolued
,
neuer
to
make
an
end
of
these
my
trauels
,
till
such
time
as
I
haue
either
restored
my
citizens
to
their
auncient
estate
,
or
rendred
this
my
life
vnto
you
,
to
whom
it
is
so
hatefull
.
All
this
could
not
make
the
Saniacke
to
desist
from
his
pursuite
:
but
putting
him
in
mind
,
of
the
variable
succes
of
wars
,
&
withall
repeating
vnto
him
many
accidents
of
diuers
ages
and
times
past
,
as
fit
examples
to
that
purpose
and
effect
,
he
told
him
,
that
if
he
did
take
so
great
a
pleasure
,
&
were
so
desirous
of
war
:
he
might
after
the
truce
was
once
expired
,
returne
to
armes
,
and
that
he
could
neuer
want
occasion
to
reuiue
the
wars
:
that
he
demanded
only
truce
for
ten
yeares
,
during
the
which
time
the
forces
&
courages
of
the
Albanians
might
be
greatly
repaired
,
and
might
be
the
better
able
to
attaine
to
a
more
notable
reuenge
,
and
to
purchase
themselues
new
honor
&
reputation
.
Scanderbeg
by
litle
and
litle
suffred
himselfe
to
be
perswaded
,
&
he
began
somwhat
to
relent
from
his
first
obstinacy
,
seeming
to
hearken
more
willingy
to
the
demands
of
the
Saniacke
Neuertheles
he
would
not
in
any
case
yeeld
to
any
abstinency
of
arms
,
not
so
much
as
for
a
moneth
only
:
except
that
both
Sfetigrade
and
Belgrade
might
be
Meisset
Saniacke
and
other
Turkes
prisoners
ransomed
.
yeelded
vnto
him
for
a
recompence
.
Thus
without
any
thing
concluded
,
did
Messeit
and
his
companions
returne
to
their
owne
country
:
howbeit
he
had
truce
granted
till
such
time
onely
as
he
had
acquainted
the
Turkish
Monarch
with
the
conditions
propounded
by
Scanderbeg
in
case
the
peace
proceeded
.
There
were
many
other
Turkes
permitted
to
depart
in
the
company
of
the
Saniacke
(
besides
those
40.
which
were
ransomed
:
)
vnto
whom
the
king
of
Epire
did
freely
,
and
of
the
magnanimity
of
his
owne
mind
,
grant
their
liberty
,
suffring
them
without
ransome
to
returne
into
their
country
:
the
rest
also
which
remained
,
were
deliuered
out
of
prison
:
some
of
them
becomming
Scanderbeg
sendeth
presents
&
ambassades
to
most
christian
princes
perswading
them
to
concord
and
to
take
armes
against
the
Turkes
.
Christians
and
being
baptized
,
did
plant
themselues
to
dwel
in
Epire
:
the
residue
were
dipersed
abroad
for
presents
in
a
maner
to
all
the
kings
of
christendome
:
to
the
kings
of
France
and
Spaine
,
besides
those
slaues
was
sent
a
great
quantity
of
horses
and
other
spoiles
of
all
sorts
:
and
to
other
Princes
were
sent
other
the
like
presents
.
The
citie
of
Rome
as
it
had
bin
filled
with
the
renowme
of
this
victory
,
so
was
it
replenished
with
many
of
the
trophees
&
ornaments
of
the
same
.
Thus
did
Scanderbeg
determine
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
bind
vnto
him
by
his
curtesie
almost
the
whole
world
.
Together
with
these
giftes
and
presents
did
he
send
solemne
ambassades
,
who
had
giuen
them
in
charge
to
exhort
all
Princes
Christian
to
concord
and
amity
,
and
earnestly
to
pray
them
,
that
they
would
now
at
the
length
awake
out
of
their
long
&
dead
sleepe
,
and
that
they
would
chase
away
that
mist
of
darknes
wherewith
they
had
bin
so
blinded
:
and
consider
more
aduisedly
,
the
imminent
ruine
which
was
threatned
to
the
Christian
liberty
and
religion
:
that
they
would
at
the
last
seeke
to
redeeme
it
from
the
miserable
and
wretched
yoke
and
seruitude
of
the
Infidels
&
Mahometans
,
otherwise
they
should
be
well
assured
,
that
the
plague
which
by
litle
and
litle
did
grow
within
their
bowels
,
would
in
the
end
pierce
into
their
hearts
.
Scanderbeg
sent
also
(
which
I
may
not
omit
)
diuers
presents
vnto
his
great
friend
Alphonsus
,
which
were
so
magnificent
,
that
they
caried
the
shew
of
a
very
beautifull
and
goodly
triumph
.
Amese
his
nephew
was
sent
also
together
with
these
presentes
vnto
Naples
,
where
he
was
kept
in
a
most
straight
and
close
prison
,
for
the
Sultan
tooke
no
care
for
his
deliuerance
:
and
if
he
had
made
any
such
motion
,
I
doe
assure
my selfe
,
that
all
the
golde
of
the
world
would
not
haue
redeemed
him
,
for
he
was
condemned
to
perpetuall
imprisonment
.
The
mind
&
last
resolution
of
the
king
of
Epire
,
touching
the
treaty
of
the
peace
between
them
being
related
vnto
Mahomet
:
he
esteemed
so
slightly
of
the
matter
,
that
he
would
not
vouchsafe
him
any
aunswere
:
such
was
the
haughtines
and
fiercenes
of
his
minde
,
notwithstanding
,
that
he
were
hard
pressed
on
all
sides
with
infinite
affaires
of
great
importance
,
both
from
the
partes
of
Hungary
,
and
by
daily
diets
and
assemblies
which
he
knew
very
well
were
continually
gathered
against
him
throghout
all
christendome
,
by
the
procurement
and
earnest
meanes
of
the
Popes
holines
.
He
prouided
therefore
a
most
strong
and
puissant
garrison
to
be
sent
into
Epire
,
for
the
surety
of
his
Hamur
and
Synam
sent
with
two
sundry
garrisons
to
defend
the
Turkish
frontiers
against
the
Albanois
.
countrey
,
according
to
that
which
(
as
we
lately
told
you
)
had
bin
before
decreed
in
his
priuat
and
secret
councell
.
Hamur
and
Synam
had
the
charge
of
this
commission
,
both
of
them
being
expert
and
polliticke
warriours
,
and
ech
of
them
had
10000.
horse
,
and
4000.
foote
:
which
number
was
iudged
to
be
sufficient
both
to
weary
out
the
forces
of
Epire
,
and
to
haue
terrified
euen
a
most
stout
and
puissant
enemy
:
notwithstanding
ech
of
them
was
expresly
forbidden
to
attempt
any
thing
against
him
,
whatsoeuer
occasion
and
oportunity
were
offered
them
,
only
he
recommended
vnto
them
,
&
gaue
them
in
charge
to
looke
to
the
defence
of
those
limits
which
were
assigned
vnto
them
.
The
whole
sommer
being
spent
in
this
maner
,
both
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
,
it
was
now
about
the
middest
of
Autumne
:
at
which
time
these
troups
being
dislodged
from
Constantinople
,
the
report
thereof
preuented
their
comming
,
&
was
brought
to
the
eares
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
was
ignorant
of
all
this
practise
,
for
that
he
relied
vppon
the
word
of
the
Saniack
,
&
he
did
expect
some
answer
from
the
Sultan
,
whether
he
would
either
accept
or
reiect
the
summe
of
his
demaunds
:
for
this
cause
departing
from
Croie
with
all
speed
possible
,
he
went
presently
into
Dibria
,
where
hauing
leauied
new
forces
,
&
renued
his
old
companies
,
he
attended
the
aduersary
with
great
deuotion
,
who
staid
not
long
but
that
they
came
within
10.
miles
of
the
Albanois
,
where
they
encamped
:
but
did
not
in
any
sort
enter
vpon
their
confines
.
Scanderbeg
stirred
not
at
all
,
but
hearing
that
the
Infidels
approched
,
he
presently
ordered
his
troups
ready
to
the
fight
,
&
so
kept
himself
quiet
within
his
camp
.
For
the
common
bruit
which
ran
vpon
the
comming
of
these
forces
,
did
giue
them
out
to
be
so
great
&
puissant
,
that
it
made
him
Hamur
and
Synam
with
their
forces
encamped
neare
Alchria
in
Macedony
.
to
imagine
,
that
the
enemy
would
come
&
seeke
him
out
in
that
same
place
,
&
would
not
sticke
to
assault
him
in
his
campe
.
And
afterwards
hauing
notice
by
his
espials
and
skouts
,
placed
vpon
the
mountains
,
that
they
were
encamped
vnder
Alchria
,
&
that
al
their
cariage
were
disposed
in
that
place
:
he
supposed
that
the
morning
next
folowing
after
they
had
refreshed
their
bands
,
they
would
make
towardes
him
,
and
offer
to
giue
him
battel
:
wherefore
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
and
in
great
silence
&
secresie
,
he
filled
certaine
woddy
places
,
&
vallies
neare
adioyning
with
armed
men
,
thinking
to
haue
enclosed
them
in
the
middest
of
his
forces
,
and
so
to
haue
surprized
them
,
if
they
had
come
forward
according
as
he
expected
.
Two
daies
and
2.
nights
did
he
expect
them
in
this
maner
:
but
he
could
neither
haue
a
sight
of
the
enemy
,
nor
yet
heare
any
newes
or
tidings
of
them
.
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
being
impatient
of
all
delaies
,
determined
the
day
following
to
go
and
visit
them
,
and
to
prouoke
them
forth
to
fight
:
but
word
was
broght
him
,
that
the
hoast
of
the
Infidels
being
deuided
into
two
parts
,
Hamur
did
abide
stil
at
Alchria
,
&
that
Sinam
with
the
residue
of
the
army
,
did
take
the
champion
plaine
fields
of
Pologue
towards
Mocrea
,
where
was
the
common
entry
into
the
lower
Synam
marcheth
with
half
the
Turkish
forces
towardes
Mocrea
&
the
lower
Dibria
.
Dibria
&
Modrissa
.
For
Alchria
where
Hamur
did
make
his
abode
,
was
adioyning
to
the
vpper
Dibria
&
to
Sfetigrade
.
Thus
with
notable
aduise
,
they
lay
close
vpon
both
the
Prouinces
of
Dibria
:
to
the
intent
they
might
hold
the
Albanians
in
continual
alarums
,
both
on
the
one
side
&
the
other
.
Betweene
these
two
garrisons
or
armies
,
there
was
30.
miles
at
the
least
:
for
so
much
is
it
from
Modrissa
to
Sfetigrade
.
Wherefore
the
king
of
Epire
hauing
drawn
together
his
ambushments
that
lay
here
and
there
dispersed
,
and
hauing
ioyned
all
his
forces
in
one
campe
,
determined
to
leauy
a
new
supply
for
the
strengthning
of
his
bandes
,
to
the
intent
he
might
the
more
conueniently
part
them
into
seuerall
quarters
,
&
so
prouide
for
the
preuenting
of
all
perils
on
either
side
.
All
things
being
sufficiently
prepared
,
and
his
troups
being
quickly
augmented
with
1500.
footmen
,
newly
leauied
(
for
it
was
not
possible
so
sodainely
and
readily
to
leauie
horsmen
)
he
deuided
them
as
speedily
,
though
not
into
like
and
equall
numbers
:
Tanuse
,
and
one
of
the
Streezes
Scanderbeg
his
nephewes
,
and
Peic
Manuell
,
with
the
third
part
of
those
forces
were
appointed
to
haue
the
custody
of
the
lower
Dibria
:
&
in
case
they
found
Synam
any
thing
earnestly
enclined
to
the
spoile
of
the
countrey
,
that
they
should
make
head
against
him
,
&
represse
his
attempts
:
for
on
that
side
was
the
danger
much
lesser
,
&
the
entrance
into
the
confines
of
the
Albanians
was
the
more
difficult
,
by
reason
that
the
places
were
not
so
accessible
,
but
(
being
naturally
strong
and
defenced
)
were
entermingled
with
the
vallies
of
Mocrea
,
and
with
many
rough
and
ragged
mountaines
,
ech
seuered
&
deuided
within
themselues
,
yet
so
entangled
&
combined
,
that
although
they
were
reckonned
and
comprehended
within
the
lower
Dibria
,
did
they
distinguish
neuertheles
the
realm
of
Albany
from
the
territories
of
the
miscreants
.
Notwithanding
,
both
Tanuse
&
his
company
were
straightly
charged
,
that
they
should
not
in
any
case
scatter
them selues
,
nor
be
drawen
out
of
those
limittes
which
Tanusee
with
others
appointed
for
the
defence
of
the
lower
Dibria
against
Sinam
were
prescribed
them
,
nor
that
they
should
not
in
any
sort
aduenture
vppon
the
enemy
,
but
onely
in
the
defence
of
their
owne
safety
.
The
rest
of
the
army
did
Scanderbeg
retaine
to
himselfe
in
the
vpper
Dibria
,
hauing
also
Moses
in
his
company
.
Wherfore
hauing
thus
reserued
the
better
part
of
his
forces
,
and
especially
his
horsemen
,
&
considering
that
the
passages
there
were
more
free
&
open
for
the
enemie
to
enter
on
that
side
into
Albanie
,
he
determined
(
if
he
could
)
to
draw
forth
the
Infidell
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
the
field
,
and
to
aduenture
the
chance
of
a
set
battell
.
And
he
made
no
long
Scanderbeg
marcheth
against
Hamur
purposing
to
draw
him
to
the
fight
.
delay
,
nor
dwelt
not
vpon
those
dumpish
conceipts
of
his
imaginations
:
but
(
because
winter
approched
,
which
is
an
enemy
to
warlike
exploits
)
before
the
daylight
of
the
next
morning
did
appeare
,
he
departed
from
his
campe
,
hauing
with
him
1000.
horse
,
and
tooke
his
way
directly
toward
Alchria
.
Before
his
departure
he
very
warily
conueyed
a
good
number
of
souldiers
into
certaine
thicke
woods
and
other
daungerous
places
,
for
feare
of
being
enclosed
betweene
Sfetigrade
and
the
campe
of
the
enemie
.
Hauing
marched
on
for
a
while
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
&
placed
his
men
here
and
there
in
ambushments
neare
the
towne
,
he
went
backe
againe
to
his
campe
:
and
not
resting
him selfe
any
thing
at
all
(
for
that
now
it
was
about
the
dawning
of
the
day
)
he
commanded
his
companies
to
march
,
&
to
carie
with
them
victuals
onely
for
one
dayes
prouision
.
As
for
the
cariages
and
their
tents
,
they
were
not
at
all
remoued
,
but
he
left
a
strong
troupe
of
good
soldiers
for
their
safegard
&
defence
.
The
whole
morning
was
in
a
maner
spent
in
these
preparations
and
in
marching
:
so
that
he
came
at
length
within
a
mile
of
his
ambuscado
.
By
that
was
it
time
to
take
their
repasts
,
and
it
behoued
him
to
deuise
vpon
some
new
meane
how
to
begin
the
fight
,
and
to
drawe
forth
the
enemy
.
This
was
an
easie
matter
for
men
that
had
bene
long
practised
in
that
facultie
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
it
required
great
wisdome
and
good
aduise
.
Moses
desired
to
haue
the
honor
of
that
employment
,
and
it
was
not
denied
him
:
and
in
verie
truth
amongst
all
the
Albanians
hardly
could
a
man
haue
chosen
any
other
more
fit
or
expert
to
entise
forth
the
enemy
,
&
to
surprise
him
.
Scanderbeg
gaue
vnto
him
600
horse
,
doubting
least
if
he
should
go
more
meanly
accompanied
,
the
policy
might
be
the
more
easily
discouered
.
But
altogether
in
vaine
was
this
his
enterprise
:
for
Moses
hauing
spent
the
greater
part
of
the
day
in
fruitlesse
skirmishes
,
returned
againe
to
Scanderbeg
,
whom
he
found
at
his
wittes
end
,
and
not
knowing
what
course
to
take
against
the
enemy
:
for
to
set
vpon
the
Painim
within
his
trenches
with
his
whole
forces
,
both
the
discommodity
of
the
place
,
&
the
towne
being
aboue
him
,
which
commanded
ouer
the
place
,
vnder
the
succor
whereof
,
Hamur
had
entrenched
himself
,
did
certainly
assure
him
that
he
could
not
do
it
without
euident
danger
.
Nothwithstanding
hauing
lead
his
forces
to
a
hil
neare
adioyning
,
he
staid
there
vntill
night
,
and
then
he
made
a
signe
to
his
ambushments
,
that
they
should
retire
to
the
body
of
his
army
:
the
morning
following
he
displaied
his
ensignes
in
the
field
,
&
by
light
inuasions
,
he
wasted
all
the
countrey
on
that
side
:
thinking
by
the
indignity
of
that
miserable
sight
,
to
haue
moued
the
enemy
to
make
forth
of
his
trenches
,
but
the
Pagan
continuing
in
his
wonted
patience
,
&
disdaining
the
defence
of
a
thing
of
so
smal
value
,
&
which
might
be
so
perillous
vnto
him
,
kept
himself
still
within
his
campe
:
notwithstanding
I
haue
heard
,
that
immediatly
after
the
hauocke
made
by
the
Albanians
,
&
euen
as
they
were
Messenger
sent
from
Hamur
to
Scanderbeg
.
ready
to
trusse
vp
their
baggage
,
there
came
an
Herald
from
Hamur
to
Scanderbeg
,
to
acquaint
him
with
the
intent
and
meaning
of
the
Ottoman
:
and
besides
to
pray
and
intreat
him
,
that
he
would
not
weary
both
him selfe
and
his
enemies
with
this
vnprofitable
kind
of
reuenge
,
by
which
he
did
destroy
rather
that
which
was
his
owne
,
then
what
was
belonging
vnto
others
:
and
considering
that
no
man
made
any
meanes
,
nor
hadde
any
intent
to
hinder
him
,
but
that
they
did
leaue
all
vnto
him
to
vse
it
at
his
owne
will
&
pleasure
:
whereupon
the
king
of
Albany
is
said
to
haue
returned
him
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
message
of
Hamur
.
this
answer
:
that
well
might
they
for
a
time
delay
and
put
off
their
misfortune
,
but
they
should
not
be
able
altogether
to
auoyd
it
:
for
that
he
was
resolutely
determined
to
spare
for
no
dangers
nor
mishaps
,
but
he
would
in
the
end
bring
and
enforce
them
to
the
combat
.
In
this
maner
did
they
depart
a
sunder
,
for
the
coldnesse
of
the
winter
now
beginning
to
approch
,
it
was
thought
requisite
that
these
determinations
should
be
deferred
to
another
season
.
Wherefore
Moses
being
appointed
with
his
ordinary
bands
to
haue
the
custodie
and
defence
of
the
prouince
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
army
being
licenced
to
depart
,
Scanderbeg
in
the
meane
time
with
a
small
company
went
to
visit
the
lower
Dibria
,
which
was
then
vnder
the
commaund
of
Tanusee
.
There
likewise
did
he
not
forget
to
put
in
practise
the
like
sleights
and
pollicies
,
in
hope
to
haue
entrapped
Synam
:
but
all
his
cunning
and
deuises
vanished
away
to
nothing
:
wherefore
leauing
there
one
of
the
Streezes
with
a
very
small
company
,
Scanderbeg
him selfe
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Croy.
During
this
winter
was
Moses
very
troublesome
vnto
the
Mahometists
,
&
he
continually
disquieted
them
with
his
daily
alarums
:
notwithstanding
it
was
more
in
shew
then
in
substance
,
and
therfore
Scanderbeg
willed
both
him
&
those
of
the
garrison
of
Modrissa
to
desist
from
pursuing
any
such
further
attempts
,
for
that
they
lost
both
their
time
&
their
labor
.
Moreouer
it
is
reported
,
that
those
of
Mahomet
his
garrison
,
as
they
had
before
in
times
past
,
so
did
they
now
againe
vehemently
pray
the
Christians
,
that
they
would
not
with
such
obstinacy
seeke
to
purchase
vnto
themselues
an
enemy
,
who
would
not
be
drawn
to
haue
any
hostility
with
them
:
insomuch
that
neither
condescending
nor
according
any
thing
to
their
desire
,
nor
yet
much
contradicting
their
requests
,
matters
were
protracted
and
drawen
on
till
the
comming
of
the
new
yeare
.
The
spring
being
now
come
,
Scanderbeg
reassembled
his
forces
,
and
lead
them
against
1457.
the
Barbarians
,
hoping
by
his
daily
skirmishes
,
to
draw
them
forth
to
fight
.
One
daie
amongst
the
rest
he
had
a
desire
,
being
entred
with
great
brauery
vpon
the
country
of
Alchria
,
to
force
and
giue
an
onset
vpon
the
campe
of
the
enemy
,
but
he
was
soone
repulsed
without
any
great
labour
,
both
by
the
liuely
resistance
of
the
Infidels
,
as
also
by
the
situation
&
aduantage
of
the
place
,
which
of
it selfe
was
very
strong
,
and
hardly
to
be
approched
.
The
Epirot
,
how
be
it
for
that
time
he
was
disappointed
of
his
hope
,
yet
being
no
whit
discoraged
,
determined
to
augment
his
troupes
,
that
so
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
effect
his
desire
,
but
he
made
no
great
hast
to
put
it
in
execution
,
both
because
the
glory
and
profit
would
be
very
small
that
would
grow
by
that
attempt
,
as
also
for
that
it
could
not
be
compassed
without
great
perill
and
manifest
danger
:
neuerthelesse
he
maintained
the
enterprise
,
onely
to
the
intent
that
the
souldier
being
kept
still
exercised
in
armes
(
as
it
were
in
their
particular
trade
and
profession
)
should
not
waxe
●lothfull
,
and
be
spoiled
with
idlenesse
.
Thus
whilest
that
the
warres
went
coldly
on
,
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
Hamur
conferreth
with
Scanderbeg
,
&
perswadeth
him
to
peace
.
Hamur
supposing
that
it
would
not
only
be
for
the
great
profit
&
publike
good
of
the
prouince
,
but
that
it
would
purchase
himselfe
in
particular
great
honor
&
reputation
with
the
Sultan
,
if
he
could
by
his
dexteritie
disswade
Scanderbeg
from
the
pursuite
of
armes
:
he
procured
from
him
,
by
meanes
of
one
of
his
people
,
licence
to
come
and
speake
with
him
.
Hereupon
purposely
he
went
to
Dibria
,
carying
with
him
very
rich
presents
,
where
Scanderbeg
at
that
time
did
soiourne
with
his
campe
.
After
mutuall
greeting
and
salutations
past
betweene
them
,
he
tooke
occasion
to
begin
his
speeches
vpon
the
great
benefits
and
commodities
which
ensue
of
peace
,
&
vpon
that
concerning
which
he
had
before
time
treated
with
him
▪
&
so
by
a
long
circuit
of
words
he
endeuored
to
alter
his
mind
,
and
to
perswade
him
to
yeeld
to
his
request
.
Afterwards
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
the
particular
desire
which
he
had
to
be
in
his
good
grace
and
fauour
:
he
came
to
the
end
and
conclusion
of
his
speech
,
wherein
he
oftentimes
repeated
and
sounded
it
in
his
eares
:
how
goodly
and
pleasant
a
thing
it
would
be
to
see
those
two
great
and
puissant
Princes
conioyned
and
vnited
in
amity
and
concord
.
Scanderbeg
would
not
with
discurtesie
reiect
the
gifts
of
the
Barbarian
,
but
accepting
them
very
graciously
,
did
returne
him
other
in
counter
change
of
no
lesse
value
.
And
as
touching
that
which
he
propounded
vnto
him
concerning
the
league
of
peace
with
his
Maister
,
he
made
him
this
answer
,
as
it
were
in
choler
and
discontentment
.
So
suspected
(
quoth
he
)
is
the
faith
,
&
so
captious
and
deceiptfull
is
the
demeanour
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
speeches
of
Hamur
perswading
him
to
peace
.
of
Mahomet
towardes
vs
,
that
we
can
hardly
digest
and
endure
any
speeches
of
his
friendship
&
amitie
.
It
is
not
long
since
that
we
had
an
Ambassade
from
him
,
by
which
we
vnderstood
the
summe
of
his
demaunds
:
and
we
returned
him
againe
with
such
conditions
as
we
thought
meet
and
conuenient
for
the
honor
and
profit
of
the
estate
of
Albany
:
whereupon
we
expected
his
answer
(
for
as
touching
other
matters
he
was
at
libertie
to
follow
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
:
)
but
whilest
that
we
rested
in
this
expectation
,
and
that
the
treatie
remained
in
suspence
on
either
partie
,
and
though
we
in
the
meane
time
had
layed
aside
our
armes
:
yet
did
he
so
despise
and
contemne
vs
,
that
he
thought
vs
vnworthy
of
any
answer
,
which
he
ought
not
to
haue
done
to
his
mortal
enemy
.
Wherfore
touching
this
motion
of
peace
which
thou
hast
propounded
,
we
are
not
minded
to
heare
any
further
speeches
:
but
as
concerning
thy selfe
in
particular
,
if
there
be
any
thing
wherein
we
make
any
offers
of
curtesie
to
our
enemy
in
the
midst
of
our
common
rancor
and
hostility
,
there
shall
be
no
default
nor
good-will
wanting
,
so
farre
forth
as
thy
deserts
shall
require
it
.
As
touching
the
surceasing
from
armes
,
and
giuing
ouer
the
ordinary
rodes
and
excursions
of
our
souldiers
,
I
can
promise
thee
nothing
,
neither
will
I
tye
my self
to
any
thing
:
for
I
cannot
be
drawne
to
like
of
any
appointment
:
but
seeing
that
I
my selfe
haue
bene
so
disdained
,
as
greatly
do
I
disdaine
to
grant
it
.
And
albeit
our
vehement
and
ardent
desire
of
reuenge
,
in
regard
of
thy
owne
honest
and
good
cariage
,
may
be
somewhat
abated
and
mitigated
,
yet
assure
thy selfe
,
that
our
publike
hatred
and
enmitie
shal
be
in
no
part
diminished
.
And
if
peraduenture
either
the
varietie
of
times
or
of
fortune
,
do
make
vs
that
we
shew
not
our selues
so
fauorable
in
this
case
:
yet
(
it
may
be
)
that
this
our
priuat
friendship
shall
not
be
altogether
vnprofitable
,
but
that
it
may
fall
both
to
thy
benefit
&
honor
.
Hamur
,
after
he
had
kissed
the
hand
of
him
that
was
both
his
friend
and
his
enemy
,
retired
himself
to
his
company
,
being
neither
altogether
contented
nor
yet
discontented
with
this
answer
.
Si●●m
in
like
maner
within
a
while
after
presented
himself
with
the
like
flatteries
before
Scanderbeg
,
at
such
time
as
he
vnderstood
of
his
being
in
those
quarters
:
and
he
found
him
not
more
obstinate
,
then
did
his
companion
:
for
both
the
common
people
,
and
the
most
part
of
the
Albanian
souldiers
enclining
to
the
peace
which
had
bene
so
long
demanded
,
did
shew
that
they
wold
not
make
it
very
strange
nor
difficult
to
accord
and
agree
vnto
it
.
Wherfore
their
minds
growing
by
degrees
to
like
of
ease
and
quietnesse
,
the
garrisons
were
in
some
sort
lessened
and
diminished
:
in
such
sort
,
that
that
Sommer
was
spent
and
passed
ouer
without
any
troubles
or
tumults
,
or
rather
in
great
slouth
and
idlenesse
.
About
this
time
happened
the
sorowfull
and
vnhappy
death
of
Alphonsus
king
of
The
death
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
.
Naples
,
the
report
whereof
being
brought
to
Scanderbeg
(
who
was
then
busily
employed
in
ciuill
matters
concerning
his
estate
,
and
in
other
affaires
of
the
prouince●
)
it
did
so
sequester
and
withdrawe
him
from
all
occasions
both
publique
and
priuate
,
and
it
did
so
wound
his
heart
with
such
extreme
sorowe
and
deepe
griefe
,
that
(
hauing
lost
all
remembrance
of
his
late
victorie
,
and
letting
passe
all
care
and
regard
of
his
enemies
)
for
many
dayes
together
in
great
discomfort
he
mourned
for
the
losse
of
his
dearest
and
best
friend
.
And
to
speake
the
truth
,
this
king
was
not
vnworthie
to
be
lamented
with
the
long
and
continuall
plaints
and
teares
of
the
Epirots
and
other
his
confederates
,
but
euen
the
whole
world
might
well
deplore
his
death
.
And
how beit
the
cleare
testimonie
of
his
heroycall
vertues
hath
bene
published
and
highly
The
praise
and
commendation
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
.
aduaunced
by
so
many
worthy
and
excellent
personages
,
yet
might
it
be
imputed
vnto
me
for
a
great
fault
&
ouersight
,
if
I
should
not
by
the
way
(
as
it
were
)
in
a
word
or
two
touch
it
.
It
may
well
be
sayd
:
that
when
this
Prince
died
,
there
departed
the
onely
and
best
Mecaenas
that
then
liued
.
For
all
degrees
and
qualities
of
persons
,
both
learned
and
martiall
,
as
wel
scholers
as
souldiers
were
left
desolate
&
destitute
of
their
best
patron
,
and
had
iust
cause
to
be
sad
and
sorowfull
for
his
losse
.
With
him
was
extinguished
the
iust
and
true
reward
both
of
letters
and
of
armes
,
and
the
true
ornament
of
all
commendable
exercises
.
There
was
not
his
like
seene
for
many
ages
before
:
nor
(
be
it
spoken
without
the
displeasure
of
the
posterity
)
was
there
euer
any
one
since
him
that
was
so
vpright
an
estimator
of
the
vertues
and
merits
of
other
men
.
And
it
is
no
small
matter
to
be
wondred
at
,
that
being
a
Prince
of
so
rare
&
incomparable
curtesie
,
affabilitie
,
clemencie
and
liberalitie
,
yet
no
one
Prince
of
his
time
did
leaue
so
great
riches
and
treasures
behind
him
.
Good
cause
therfore
had
Scanderbeg
to
bewaile
and
lament
the
losse
of
so
trustie
and
puissant
a
friend
:
from
whom
(
if
we
respect
either
his
abilitie
,
or
his
willingnesse
)
he
might
at
all
times
and
vpon
all
occasions
haue
drawne
any
thing
,
both
for
his
honor
,
and
for
his
profit
,
as
out
of
a
plentifull
treasurie
&
store-house
prepared
for
his
owne
priuate
and
particular
vse
.
One
thing
onely
there
was
,
which
did
in
some
sort
comfort
him
,
&
asswaged
the
bitternesse
of
his
grief
that
was
that
he
saw
himself
depriued
ofso
good
a
frend
,
by
the
extremity
&
course
of
his
aged
years
,
and
not
by
any
rigorous
or
iniurious
right
of
nature
,
or
by
other
casualty
.
That
pietie
and
dutie
which
rested
on
his
part
to
be
performed
in
this
behalf
,
he
dispatched
it
presently
with
all
prudence
and
celeritie
,
sending
away
with
all
speed
his
Ambassadours
Ambassidors
sent
by
Scanderbeg
to
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
vpon
the
decease
of
his
father
Alphonsus
vnto
Ferdinand
his
sonne
:
both
to
deplore
the
accident
of
the
king
his
father
,
as
also
to
congratulate
him
(
as
the
maner
is
)
of
his
new
crowne
and
dignitie
:
and
by
the
remembrance
of
his
fathers
benefits
,
&
of
the
friendship
and
amitie
which
he
bare
to
the
estate
of
Albanie
:
to
renew
and
increase
this
alliance
and
confederacy
between
them
.
This
ambassade
was
also
accompanied
&
furnished
with
most
sumptuous
presents
,
as
he
had
alwayes
vsed
and
accustomed
:
and
they
had
expresse
charge
and
order
to
bring
backe
Amese
with
them
,
who
had
neuer
ceased
to
practise
and
make
meanes
by
the
authoritie
and
fauour
of
his
friends
,
and
the
commiseration
of
his
owne
misfortune
,
that
he
might
be
reconciled
and
restored
to
the
fauour
and
good
grace
of
his
vncle
.
He
was
as
yet
prisoner
vnder
sure
and
safe
custodie
:
and
albeit
in
this
chaunge
of
the
affaires
of
Naples
,
&
in
this
new
greatnesse
of
Ferdinand
,
there
were
many
and
great
alterations
:
and
that
in
this
new
and
publike
time
of
ioye
,
the
prisons
were
set
open
,
&
most
of
the
prisoners
set
at
libertie
,
yet
to
the
intent
that
Scanderbeg
might
not
haue
cause
to
find
himselfe
aggrieued
,
if
he
should
haue
bene
freed
,
there
was
especiall
care
and
order
taken
to
keepe
him
still
in
ward
,
as
a
certaine
&
sure
pledge
of
his
vncles
iust
anger
.
This
Ambassade
was
receiued
and
entertained
with
great
honor
&
good
cheare
,
such
as
the
tumult
and
stirres
of
that
new
kingdome
would
permit
:
for
so
it
was
in
very
truth
,
that
all
things
were
then
in
trouble
&
disorder
:
and
the
peace
of
all
Italie
was
broken
and
disturbed
by
the
decease
of
the
late
king
Alphonsus
.
Amese
being
brought
backe
into
Epire
,
was
againe
committed
to
prison
,
and
carefully
Amese
returned
into
Epire
:
and
reconciled
to
his
vncles
fauour
.
kept
in
sure
and
safe
custody
by
the
order
of
his
vncle
,
though
not
so
straightly
as
before
:
and
that
seueritie
and
rancour
which
yet
remained
,
began
by
litle
and
litle
to
be
asswaged
,
by
the
daily
lamentations
,
teares
and
petitions
of
his
nephew
:
in
such
sort
that
within
a
while
after
of
a
fatherly
loue
and
tender
affection
,
he
gaue
him
both
his
life
&
liberty
,
and
restored
him
to
his
former
estate
&
dignities
.
Then
Amese
bethinking
himself
of
the
gages
which
he
had
left
with
Mahomet
,
was
in
great
feare
&
doubt
that
if
he
should
take
the
benefit
of
his
vncles
liberality
,
it
might
fall
out
euill
with
his
wife
and
children
.
For
this
cause
,
after
he
had
with
great
reuerence
and
humilitie
yeelded
thanks
vnto
the
king
for
his
great
bountie
and
singular
fauour
,
he
spake
vnto
him
in
this
maner
.
Sir
,
it
hath
pleased
you
only
in
respect
of
your
own
patience
&
clemency
without
Speech
of
Amesa
to
Scanderbeg
vpon
his
deliuerie
out
of
prison
.
any
particular
merits
or
deserts
of
mine
,
to
haue
a
regard
of
my
safetie
,
and
to
grant
me
my
life
:
it
is
reason
therfore
that
I
also
haue
some
care
to
the
life
and
welfare
of
others
:
for
feare
least
if
my
ouer
carefull
desire
to
maintaine
my
owne
safety
&
estate
do
make
me
to
embrace
your
liberalitie
,
it
may
cause
me
to
loose
them
by
your
beneficence
&
bountie
,
which
I
haue
heretofore
too
carelesly
lost
by
mine
owne
disloyaltie
.
My
poore
and
guiltlesse
wife
is
abiding
with
the
Sultan
,
my
tender
infants
and
innocent
children
are
there
likewise
:
as
yet
are
they
safe
and
aliue
,
and
so
long
will
Mahomet
suffer
them
to
liue
,
as
he
shall
thinke
me
to
be
your
prisoner
.
But
if
the
cruell
tyrant
shall
once
perceiue
,
that
by
giuing
me
my
life
&
libertie
,
you
haue
estranged
me
from
him
,
and
that
I
am
retired
to
your
obeissance
,
the
rigorous
and
seuere
creditor
,
will
presently
either
teare
them
in
peeces
,
or
will
make
sale
of
those
gages
of
my
faith
and
promise
,
and
their
innocent
bloud
shall
beare
the
paine
of
their
fathers
fault
.
It
behoueth
me
therefore
(
if
your
Maiestie
thinke
it
good
)
that
with
some
deuice
I
delude
the
Ottoman
,
to
the
intent
that
I
may
preserue
those
my
pledges
,
and
till
such
time
as
I
may
finde
some
good
oportunitie
to
free
them
for
altogether
.
This
night
will
I
flie
out
of
the
towne
,
as
though
without
your
knowledge
I
had
broken
prison
,
and
so
will
I
returne
vnto
Mahomet
.
There
,
partly
by
detracting
and
slaundering
of
their
actions
,
and
partly
by
hearing
them
detracted
by
others
in
the
presence
of
that
credulous
Prince
(
as
I
was
wont
to
do
when
I
was
in
fauour
with
him
)
I
will
bring
him
into
a
perswasion
by
my
dissimulation
and
faigning
:
that
I
am
as
much
or
more
deuote
to
his
seruice
now
at
this
present
then
I
was
at
anytime
heretofore
:
to
the
intent
that
all
matter
of
mistrust
being
taken
out
of
his
mind
(
if
he
haue
conceiued
any
during
the
time
of
my
imprisonment
,
and
by
reason
of
my
long
aboad
with
you
,
I
may
be
the
better
able
in
the
end
to
get
away
with
all
my
family
.
It
is
in
you
much
to
further
this
my
inuention
,
if
you
will
make
shew
openly
,
that
you
are
highly
discontented
at
my
flight
,
and
doe
impute
the
fault
to
them
,
vnto
whose
charge
and
custody
you
had
committed
me
.
In
the
meane
time
,
you
may
be
fully
assured
,
and
I
humbly
beseech
and
intreat
you
so
to
thinke
of
me
,
that
during
all
that
time
which
I
shall
be
there
expecting
the
houre
of
my
escape
,
you
shall
haue
me
to
be
a
faithfull
espiall
and
intelligencer
,
to
aduertise
you
of
all
things
which
the
tyraunt
shall
consult
or
determine
vppon
.
He
shall
not
imagine
any
thing
,
he
shall
make
no
preparation
that
shall
come
to
my
knowledge
,
but
you
shall
haue
present
and
speedie
notice
of
it
.
Scanderbeg
did
easily
accord
to
his
request
:
telling
him
that
seeing
he
had
graunted
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
speech
of
Amese
.
him
his
life
,
and
all
other
things
which
might
serue
thereunto
,
either
for
an
ornament
,
or
to
his
contentment
:
that
hee
should
not
any
way
hinder
him
to
vse
it
to
his
best
profite
and
aduauntauge
:
that
he
would
in
the
name
of
God
take
it
and
employ
it
to
the
preseruation
of
him selfe
,
and
those
also
who
might
lawfully
claime
and
challenge
him
to
be
their
debtour
,
both
for
their
liues
and
also
for
their
liberty
.
Go
thy
waies
therefore
(
quoth
he
)
take
thy
time
and
do
as
thou
seest
cause
,
and
onec
at
the
length
correct
thine
owne
folly
whilest
thou
hast
time
and
leisure
so
to
doe
.
We
do
giue
credit
to
thy
speeches
,
and
do
allow
of
thy
enterprize
.
If
thou
doest
giue
any
faith
or
credit
to
the
Barbarian
,
or
doest
continue
&
soiorne
any
long
time
in
his
companie
:
thou
shalt
neither
hurt
nor
deceiue
any
body
but
thy selfe
only
:
for
thou
must
thinke
that
thou
shalt
bring
both
thy selfe
and
thine
into
extreme
danger
both
of
bodie
and
of
soule
.
At
what
time
soeuer
thou
returnest
,
thou
cannest
not
do
any
thing
more
to
our
liking
and
contentment
,
and
thou
shalt
be
alwaies
kindly
and
hartily
welcome
.
All
things
being
conueyed
&
accomplished
according
to
the
plot
which
they
had
layed
:
Amese
by
the
meanes
of
his
vncle
,
was
soone
shifted
both
out
of
prison
and
our
of
Croy.
The
next
morning
his
flight
being
published
and
spread
abroad
,
the
negligence
of
his
keepers
was
reprooued
with
some
sharpe
and
hard
words
.
At
his
comming
to
Constantinople
,
he
did
soone
and
easily
perswade
the
Sultan
what
he
listed
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
not
fully
and
wholly
restored
to
his
former
estate
,
honours
and
pensions
,
which
had
bene
at
the
first
bestowed
vpon
him
:
the
default
whereof
was
not
because
his
faith
was
in
any
sort
suspected
,
but
for
that
such
was
the
iniquity
and
defect
of
his
fortune
.
As
concerning
his
returne
againe
into
Epire
,
all
his
promises
fell
to
be
vaine
,
and
sorted
to
no
effect
,
were
it
that
he
tooke
no
care
,
or
made
no
account
of
it
,
o●
that
he
wanted
the
meanes
and
oportunitie
to
conuey
himselfe
away
from
thence
.
Whatsoeuer
was
the
cause
thereof
,
the
report
is
that
within
few
monethes
after
he
died
at
Constantinople
,
leauing
there
behind
him
both
his
wife
and
his
children
.
Many
do
hold
that
Mahomet
caused
him
to
be
poisoned
,
being
not
able
Amese
poisonned
by
the
Turke
at
Constantinople
.
to
suffer
and
endure
him
in
his
sight
,
whom
he
held
to
be
the
author
of
his
memorable
desaster
and
misfortune
in
Emathia
.
Thus
when
he
least
suspected
and
mistrusted
,
there
did
he
finde
the
vengeance
and
punishment
of
his
treason
.
Such
was
the
end
of
this
personage
,
worthy
no
doubt
to
haue
his
name
made
immortall
,
if
the
greatnesse
of
his
minde
,
which
was
so
greedy
of
raigne
and
Empire
,
had
bene
by
nature
seasoned
and
tempered
with
some
more
moderation
of
spirite
.
But
he
that
would
be
the
chiefe
and
aboue
all
others
,
and
could
not
endure
the
gracious
and
gentle
yoke
of
his
vncle
,
it
happened
vnto
him
as
to
those
of
whom
Plato
speaketh
:
who
shunning
the
smoke
and
shadow
of
seruitude
,
doe
fall
into
the
very
flame
and
raging
fire
of
bondage
.
All
this
while
did
Hamur
and
Synam
continue
in
quiet
,
not
being
in
any
sort
molested
by
Scanderbeg
,
vnlesse
that
the
licenciousnesse
of
the
souldiers
might
sometimes
perhaps
,
without
his
leaue
and
license
,
innouatand
make
some
change
and
alteration
.
He
himselfe
riding
vp
and
downe
the
countrey
,
sometimes
amongst
the
Dibrians
,
and
somtimes
in
other
places
of
the
Prouince
,
did
erect
many
buildings
,
and
enlarged
many
things
to
the
benefit
and
ornament
of
the
Prouince
,
especially
in
Emathia
:
where
many
goodly
markes
of
antiquity
lay
defaced
and
ouerthrowen
.
The
Ottoman
in
the
meane
time
ceased
not
by
the
hands
of
Hamur
,
and
Synam
still
to
sollicit
and
to
set
forward
the
matter
which
he
had
so
many
times
assaied
:
for
the
idlenesse
and
long
rest
of
the
Christians
,
did
put
him
in
a
certaine
and
assured
hope
,
that
he
should
attaine
to
the
end
of
his
desires
:
but
hee
could
neuer
effect
any
thing
touching
the
generall
truce
which
he
so
desired
:
how
be
it
that
Scanderbeg
did
obserue
his
priuate
amity
with
the
people
of
the
Ottoman
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
minds
of
all
men
being
by
litle
and
litle
allured
with
the
sweetnesse
of
rest
and
quietnesse
,
the
hatred
and
enmity
on
both
partes
began
to
grow
more
moderate
,
and
all
the
effectes
of
a
publique
and
generall
peace
,
the
bare
name
and
title
thereof
onely
excepted
came
to
haue
their
full
force
and
operation
.
The
end
of
the
ninth
Booke
.
THE
TENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
THE
warre
betweene
Mahomet
Emperour
of
the
Turks
&
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
.
The
originall
,
continuance
,
the
variable
accidents
and
successe
of
the
warre
of
Naples
betweene
the
families
of
Arragon
and
Aniow
,
with
the
descent
and
actes
of
the
kings
,
of
Naples
to
the
time
of
Ferdinand
the
sonne
of
Alphonsus
.
Iohn
the
sonne
of
Rene
Duke
of
Aniow
warring
vpon
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
,
is
ayded
by
the
Count
Picenin
and
the
subiects
of
Ferdinand
who
rebell
against
him
.
Ferdinand
ayded
by
the
Pope
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
his
confederates
,
and
being
ouerthrowen
in
two
battels
is
besieged
within
Barletta
.
An
Ambassade
is
sent
from
Ferdinand
and
his
confederates
to
Scanderbeg
praying
his
ayde
against
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
Scanderbeg
making
truce
with
Mahomet
passeth
with
an
armie
by
sea
into
Italie
,
and
raiseth
the
siege
of
Barletta
.
The
armie
of
the
Pope
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
ioyne
with
Scanderbeg
.
The
battell
of
Segian
betweene
Picenin
and
Scanderbeg
,
wherein
the
armie
of
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
being
discomfited
,
he
flyeth
out
of
Italie
into
France
.
Ferdinand
is
restored
to
his
kingdome
and
reconciled
to
his
subiects
by
Scanderbeg
,
who
hauing
bene
highly
honoured
by
the
Pope
and
the
Princes
of
Italie
,
and
royally
feasted
by
Ferdinand
,
hath
certen
townes
in
Apulia
giuen
vnto
him
and
his
heires
,
and
that
done
he
returneth
againe
with
his
armie
into
Epyre.
IT
is
most
euident
and
apparant
,
that
the
changes
and
alterations
which
do
occasion
the
ruines
&
grieuous
accidents
of
Empires
&
estates
by
seditions
or
warres
either
ciuill
or
forraigne
,
do
not
happen
in
this
world
by
any
fatall
kind
of
destiny
:
especially
,
if
they
be
such
as
they
fall
together
in
diuers
and
sundry
places
,
or
neere
about
one
and
the
sametime
.
For
we
see
that
such
changes
do
neuer
chance
,
but
that
first
some
frantique
humors
,
&
inordinate
desires
in
the
spirits
of
great
personages
do
alwaies
preceed
&
go
before
them
:
and
they
are
the
ordinary
meanes
to
stirre
vp
the
authors
of
such
accidents
to
moue
or
to
prouoke
needlesse
&
vnnecessary
wars
.
Whereby
you
may
see
,
that
the
iudgement
peruerted
,
&
the
furious
passions
of
Princes
are
the
first
&
next
punishments
of
their
sins
and
offences
,
and
the
originall
causes
of
their
ruine
&
miserable
end
.
For
when
God
(
being
angred
at
their
iniquities
)
doth
draw
some
men
to
the
iust
execution
of
their
deserued
punishment
,
he
doth
depriue
them
of
their
senses
,
&
he
doth
so
bind
&
shut
vp
their
eies
,
that
they
doe
inconsideratly
cast
themselues
headlong
into
the
gulfe
of
their
owne
perdition
which
they
haue
drawne
vpon
themselues
for
want
of
good
aduise
&
counsell
.
For
the
reasonable
part
of
their
mind
,
and
the
naturall
vnderstanding
being
troubled
and
distracted
by
that
inueglement
&
blindnes
laid
vpon
them
,
doth
produce
erronious
counsels
:
and
their
mad
and
outragious
affections
do
carrie
and
transport
them
out
of
the
bounds
of
reason
,
and
make
them
cruell
&
vnsatiable
,
euen
without
any
respect
of
their
owne
liues
and
welfare
.
Hence
it
is
that
rancours
,
partialities
&
distrusts
do
proceede
&
haue
their
originall
:
and
then
of
these
do
arise
wars
both
ciuill
and
forraigne
,
in
the
which
men
being
drowned
and
ouerwhelmed
,
they
find
themselues
plagued
and
afflicted
with
notable
mischiefes
and
calamities
,
or
with
perpetuall
ruine
and
endlesse
destruction
.
Now
seeing
the
forepassed
ages
of
antiquitie
haue
often
felt
the
like
reuolutions
of
estates
&
gouernments
in
the
body
of
the
Christian
commonwealth
(
by
means
wherof
the
Turkes
and
Mahumetists
haue
appropriated
vnto
themselues
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
,
and
haue
gotten
firme
footing
in
their
Signiorie
,
encreasing
it
excessiuely
only
with
the
reliques
of
the
estate
of
the
Christians
)
we
ought
therefore
to
acknowledge
&
confesse
,
that
all
those
chaunges
haue
happened
by
the
secret
and
immutable
decree
of
God
for
the
punishment
of
our
sins
and
impieties
.
For
in
stead
of
reforming
our selues
by
his
diuine
admonitions
,
and
making
profit
of
those
examples
,
which
he
from
time
to
time
hath
sent
vs
,
not
only
the
Kings
and
Potentates
secular
&
temporall
:
but
euen
those
also
who
were
the
chiefe
Prelats
,
and
had
the
rule
&
gouernment
of
the
Church
,
would
neuer
be
drawen
to
consider
of
the
same
,
but
neglecting
their
owne
duties
,
suffred
themselues
to
be
caried
away
by
fond
&
foolish
desires
,
&
by
the
vnreasonable
ambition
of
their
corrupt
humors
,
stirring
vp
troubles
and
lamentable
tragedies
both
by
Schismes
&
dissentions
amongst
themselues
,
&
by
mutuall
hatreds
&
diuisions
amongst
the
peoples
of
all
estates
christian
:
by
means
whereof
,
they
haue
let
slip
out
of
their
hands
,
and
vtterly
lost
(
which
I
cannot
but
deplore
and
lament
)
the
most
excellent
&
fittest
occasion
that
could
euer
haue
happened
,
to
tame
the
pride
and
insolencie
of
the
Painims
with
ease
and
facility
:
and
to
abolish
both
the
law
and
memory
of
the
Turkes
out
of
Europe
.
The
order
of
the
times
,
and
the
course
of
this
my
historie
do
admonish
me
to
make
some
mention
,
and
to
discourse
of
this
matter
.
You
haue
heard
how
Mahomet
being
beaten
in
one
yeare
with
a
double
misfortune
in
Hungary
&
in
Epyre
,
was
brought
to
this
exigent
&
necessity
to
demand
peace
Warre
betweene
Mahomet
king
of
Turkes
and
the
Persians
.
Vsuncassan
king
of
Cappadocia
and
Armenia
.
Malaoncre
or
Demire
king
of
Persia
.
Gampsa
Sultan
of
the
Parthians
.
Despina
daughter
of
Iohn
Cōnenes
Emperor
of
Trapezond
.
Ambassade
of
Vsuncassan
to
Mahomet
.
or
at
least
a
long
truce
,
of
one
who
was
but
a
meane
&
pettie
Prince
of
Albany
,
to
the
intent
he
might
breath
himselfe
a
litle
from
so
many
mischiefes
&
grieuous
losses
,
&
to
reestablish
his
estate
which
was
sore
shaken
&
encombred
.
On
the
other
side
you
are
to
know
,
that
in
a
maner
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
Vsuncassan
(
discended
of
the
Assumbeians
of
the
Turkish
race
)
and
king
of
Cappadocia
,
Armenia
,
&
other
Prouinces
neere
adioyning
,
hauing
lately
slaine
in
battell
Malaoncre
,
or
(
as
others
will
)
Demire
king
of
the
Persians
,
a
Prince
issued
from
the
auncient
stock
of
Gampsa
great
Sultan
of
the
Parthians
:
&
hauing
vsurped
his
Realme
&
Seepter
,
did
ioyne
himself
in
mariage
with
Despina
the
daughter
of
Iohn
Comnenes
Emperour
of
Trapezond
,
and
the
cause
why
these
two
Monarches
did
so
contract
alliance
together
,
was
to
be
the
better
able
to
preuaile
against
Mahomet
king
of
the
Turkes
.
This
new
and
gallant
Conqueror
Vsuncassan
being
puffed
vp
with
the
wind
of
his
prosperous
fortune
,
and
with
the
forementioned
crosses
and
aduersities
of
Mahomet
,
did
send
vnto
him
an
ambassade
with
most
rich
and
sumptuous
presents
,
selected
out
of
the
huge
treasures
of
the
Persians
,
for
a
shew
and
ostentation
of
the
glorie
of
his
victorie
,
praying
him
that
he
would
abstaine
from
molesting
of
Trapezond
&
Cappadocia
,
in
regard
they
appertained
vnto
him
as
the
right
&
dowry
of
his
wife
:
(
for
euen
lately
before
had
the
gouernor
of
Amasia
ouerrunne
and
sacked
Cappadocia
,
and
did
make
euen
Trapezond
it selfe
to
stand
in
feare
of
the
alarme
.
)
The
Turkish
Monarche
taking
it
very
scornefully
and
in
ill
part
,
that
one
(
as
he
thought
)
inferiour
vnto
him
,
should
seeme
to
giue
&
prescribe
lawes
vnto
him
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
braue
him
in
his
fresh
and
late
receiued
calamitie
:
and
therewithall
the
felicity
and
reputation
of
this
young
Prince
being
very
displeasing
vnto
him
,
he
prepared
with
extreame
speede
and
diligence
,
a
mightie
army
,
making
prouisions
for
the
warre
both
by
sea
and
land
against
him
,
and
transported
it
into
Asia
:
and
hauing
caused
one
part
of
his
nauy
&
sea
forces
to
go
before
right
to
Pontus
&
Sinope
towards
Trapezond
,
himself
followed
after
with
incredible
celeritie
,
&
as
if
he
had
wings
to
flie
withall
,
he
went
cleane
through
Asia
with
all
his
forces
,
&
presented
himselfe
(
beyond
the
opinion
&
expectation
of
all
the
Mahomet
broken
and
defeated
in
two
seuerall
battels
by
Vsuncassan
world
)
euen
to
the
view
of
Vsuncassan
,
by
whom
he
was
brauely
receiued
,
roughly
&
ill
handled
,
and
greatly
weakened
in
two
most
fierce
&
cruell
battels
.
The
one
of
which
was
fought
by
his
Lieutenant
Amurath
Bassa
a
Greeke
(
discended
of
the
bloud
of
the
late
Emperors
of
Constantinople
,
and
who
lost
his
life
in
that
battell
)
vpon
the
banks
of
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
:
the
second
by
Mahomet
himselfe
in
proper
person
,
in
which
he
was
repulsed
&
beaten
back
,
&
pursued
euen
into
the
trenches
of
his
camp
.
Battell
of
Toccara
betweene
Mahomet
and
Vsuncassan
.
Howbeit
in
the
third
battell
foughten
at
Arsengua
or
(
as
some
say
)
at
Tabenda
now
named
Toccara
in
the
fields
of
Anserina
,
he
reuenged
his
former
losses
,
breaking
the
course
of
the
good
fortune
&
precedent
victorie
of
his
aduersaries
,
by
the
helpe
of
his
artillery
,
whereof
he
had
infinite
store
,
causing
it
to
play
vpon
his
enemies
euen
at
the
instant
that
they
were
to
begin
the
fight
,
&
to
giue
the
onset
.
For
the
horses
of
the
Persians
being
terrified
&
dispersed
with
the
vnusual
noise
&
thundering
of
the
ordinance
,
Vsuncassan
ouerthrowen
in
battell
.
Zeinalda
eldest
sonne
of
Vsuncassan
slaine
.
did
constraine
Vsuncassan
to
yeeld
to
his
misfortune
,
&
to
loose
the
honor
of
the
field
,
and
being
put
to
the
retrait
,
he
left
his
eldest
sonne
Zeinalda
dead
vpon
the
place
.
Now
come
I
to
my
matter
,
&
I
say
,
that
Mahomet
being
reduced
to
tearmes
of
some
extreamity
,
and
his
affaires
standing
but
in
an
euill
case
by
these
cruell
ouerthrowes
which
did
in
a
maner
shake
his
estate
&
Empire
,
might
at
this
time
haue
bene
beaten
downe
without
euer
being
able
to
rise
againe
,
if
Italy
&
the
other
Prouinces
of
Christendom
would
haue
giuen
eare
&
harkened
to
the
continuall
praiers
and
admonitions
of
the
Christians
by
their
ciuill
dissentions
haue
occasioned
the
greatnesse
of
the
Turkish
Empire
.
Hungarians
,
the
Greekes
,
and
the
Albanians
.
But
they
contrariwise
being
more
deafe
then
had
docks
,
did
pursue
their
priuate
quarrels
,
and
mutuall
hatreds
&
contentions
,
and
(
which
was
much
worse
)
not
contented
to
nourish
the
fire
of
domesticall
&
ciuill
warres
,
they
drew
strangers
to
be
partakers
of
their
warres
,
and
to
beare
a
part
in
the
subiect
of
their
passions
:
for
they
implored
the
aide
&
succors
of
the
Albanois
in
fauor
of
Ferdinand
the
bastard
sonne
of
Alphonsus
(
who
had
appointed
him
to
be
his
heire
to
the
Realme
of
Naples
)
against
the
house
of
Aniow
,
to
whom
in
right
that
kingdom
Kingdome
of
Naples
an
example
of
the
varietie
and
vnconstancie
of
fortune
.
Neapolitans
their
humor
&
disposition
.
1458.
Ferdinand
bastard
sonne
of
Alphonsus
succeedeth
vnto
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
appertained
.
And
in
very
truth
that
Prouince
or
people
of
Naples
hath
serued
in
all
ages
&
times
of
antiquitie
,
for
a
notable
example
of
the
variety
of
humaine
things
,
and
of
the
vnconstancy
of
fortune
.
For
finding
the
yoake
of
them
that
commaunded
ouer
them
to
be
smally
gratious
or
pleasing
vnto
them
:
they
were
neuer
contented
,
and
(
as
Publius
Sulpitius
well
saide
of
them
)
they
did
neuer
liue
in
quiet
,
except
then
onely
when
they
had
none
from
whom
they
might
reuolt
,
or
against
whom
they
might
rebell
.
The
manner
thereof
behold
by
that
which
followeth
.
Vpon
the
decease
and
death
of
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
,
(
whereof
we
haue
alreadie
spoken
)
Fernand
or
Ferdinand
his
naturall
sonne
,
though
illegitimate
,
did
enter
vpon
the
crowne
,
and
was
seized
of
the
Realme
by
the
order
of
the
last
will
and
testament
of
his
father
,
&
by
the
dispensation
of
Pope
Eugenius
the
fourth
,
which
was
confirmed
also
by
Nicholas
the
fifth
.
But
Calixtus
the
fourth
within
a
while
after
vnderstanding
Calixtus
4.
claimeth
the
kingdome
of
Naples
by
Escheate
.
of
his
death
,
the
tenth
day
following
by
an
expresse
Bull
pronounced
the
crowne
of
Naples
to
be
void
and
escheated
to
the
See
of
Rome
,
forbidding
Ferdinand
vnder
the
paine
of
excommunication
,
any
way
to
intermeddle
with
the
administration
&
gouernment
therof
:
absoluing
also
all
the
Princes
&
Nobles
of
the
kingdom
from
acknowledging
any
dutie
or
alleageance
vnto
him
.
Ferdinand
hauing
gotten
the
copie
of
his
depriuation
,
did
appeale
from
the
Pope
to
the
next
generall
Councell
:
but
Eugenius
being
taken
away
with
a
sicknesse
only
of
some
three
or
foure
daies
continuance
Peter
Lewes
Borgias
Nephew
to
Pope
Eugenius
competitor
of
the
crowne
of
Naples
against
Ferdinand
.
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
.
(
euen
at
the
instant
that
he
had
stirred
vp
Peter
Lewes
Borgias
his
Nephew
,
to
be
a
competitor
to
the
Realme
of
Naples
)
it
was
the
occasion
that
Ferdinand
found
some
remedie
against
the
troubles
that
were
prepared
against
him
.
Notwithstanding
this
death
of
the
Pope
did
not
extinguish
all
tumults
within
that
kingdome
:
for
Iohn
surnamed
Duke
of
Calabria
,
the
sonne
of
Rene
Duke
of
Aniow
was
then
(
as
it
fell
out
)
at
Genes
in
Italy
,
and
the
faction
of
the
house
of
Aniow
did
stand
waiting
but
for
some
opportunity
being
ready
to
take
armes
,
&
to
begin
some
tumult
vpon
the
least
occasion
that
should
be
offred
:
notwithstanding
that
Frances
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
(
who
Frances
Sforce
Duke
of
Milan
tooke
part
with
the
Arragonois
)
did
by
an
ambassade
sent
vnto
the
Princes
and
Nobles
of
Naples
,
encourage
and
exhort
them
to
perseuer
in
their
fidelitie
and
deuotion
to
their
new
Prince
,
and
had
retained
them
for
the
most
part
either
by
loue
or
by
force
in
their
dutie
and
allegeance
.
But
because
the
originall
of
this
warre
,
and
the
subiect
of
so
many
hatreds
&
enmities
which
haue
both
giuen
cause
of
encrease
to
the
power
of
the
Ottomans
,
&
did
keep
the
States
of
Italy
for
a
time
in
suspence
,
&
held
the
greatest
Princes
of
Christendome
for
many
yeares
in
care
&
perplexity
,
shall
not
remaine
vnknowen
vnto
vs
:
it
shall
be
needfull
for
vs
to
haue
recourse
vnto
the
times
that
were
before
,
&
in
continuing
the
discourse
therof
from
those
daies
to
this
present
,
we
must
in
some
sort
repeat
the
matter
(
as
it
were
by
way
of
an
Epitome
)
from
the
first
originall
of
those
troubles
.
Charles
the
2.
king
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Ierusalem
,
nephew
to
the
French
king
S.
Charles
the
second
king
of
Naples
,
and
Mary
his
wife
their
issue
.
Charles
Martell
king
of
Hungarie
.
Lewes
,
&
his
wife
the
Lady
Mary
,
daughter
of
Stephen
king
of
Hungary
,
had
9.
male
children
borne
in
wedlocke
betwene
them
.
Of
those
9.
we
find
that
foure
had
issue
,
&
of
them
we
are
now
to
entreat
.
The
first
was
Charles
surnamed
Martell
,
the
other
three
,
Robert
,
Lewes
,
and
Philip
:
Martell
the
eldest
sonne
succeeded
by
the
right
of
his
mother
to
the
kingdome
of
Hungary
,
but
he
died
before
his
father
,
leauing
Carolobert
,
or
(
as
the
Italians
in
one
word
corruptly
doe
call
him
)
Caronumbert
:
his
sonne
&
successor
in
Hungary
.
Charles
the
2.
being
departed
this
life
in
the
yere
1309.
Carolobert
Carolobert
king
of
Hungarie
.
pretending
a
claime
to
the
crown
of
Naples
,
as
descended
vnto
him
by
the
right
of
his
father
,
did
stand
in
contention
for
the
same
with
his
Vncle
Robert
,
who
alledged
on
the
other
side
,
that
because
Martell
the
father
of
Carolobert
,
&
his
elder
brother
was
neuer
seized
of
that
kingdome
,
therfore
the
same
was
to
descend
vnto
him
immediatly
by
the
death
of
his
father
.
This
great
&
famous
question
being
debated
and
vehemently
argued
amongst
the
Lawiers
of
that
age
,
(
to
know
which
of
them
ought
to
succeede
in
the
realmes
&
dominions
simply
descending
)
either
the
Vncle
or
the
sonne
of
the
elder
brother
,
who
neuer
was
king
:
it
was
in
the
end
decided
by
Pope
Clement
the
6
,
who
gaue
sentence
for
Robert
and
adiudged
that
he
should
succeed
into
the
kingdome
&
crowne
of
Naples
.
And
Baldus
of
Perusa
a
famous
Lawier
in
that
age
,
saith
,
that
the
Baldus
a
famous
Ciuilian
of
Perusa
.
reason
which
moued
the
Pope
to
giue
that
iudgement
,
was
inregard
of
the
publique
&
common
commoditie
,
and
in
respect
of
the
great
good
merits
and
admirable
wisedome
of
the
said
Robert
;
and
he
ordered
the
kingdome
of
Hungary
to
the
Nephew
.
Carolobert
then
king
of
Hungarie
had
two
sons
,
Lewes
king
of
Hungary
&
Andrew
or
Andreas
,
and
Robert
who
was
crowned
king
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Ierusalem
begot
Lewes
3.
sonne
of
Charles
the
second
king
of
Hungarie
Duke
of
Duras
.
Philip
4
sonne
of
Charles
Prince
of
Tarentum
.
Charles
surnamed
without
land
,
who
likewise
dying
before
his
father
,
left
3.
daughters
Ione
,
Mary
,
&
Margaret
.
Now
Lewes
the
third
sonne
of
Charles
the
2.
was
Duke
of
Duras
,
&
had
issue
Charles
of
Duras
hereafter
mentioned
.
The
fourth
sonne
of
the
said
Charles
was
Philip
Prince
of
Tarentum
in
Italy
,
and
he
had
issue
a
sonne
named
Lewes
who
succeded
his
father
in
that
principality
.
Now
Robert
king
of
Naples
approching
neere
his
end
in
the
yeare
1342.
did
ordain
by
testament
that
Ione
the
eldest
daughter
of
his
sonne
Charles
should
inherit
his
crowne
and
kingdom
of
Naples
,
on
condition
she
did
espouse
her selfe
to
Andrew
his
Cosin
the
sonne
of
Carolobert
.
This
yong
Princesse
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
maried
with
Andrew
younger
some
of
the
king
of
Hungarie
.
Auersa
.
being
thus
made
Queene
vpon
the
condition
afore
mentioned
,
did
marry
with
the
said
Andrew
,
with
whom
being
vpon
a
time
at
Auersa
,
she
sent
vnto
him
in
the
night
time
,
praying
him
to
come
vnto
her
,
pretending
that
she
had
matters
of
importance
to
impart
vnto
him
:
who
comming
to
her
in
great
haste
,
was
there
taken
and
hanged
vp
at
an
yron
grate
with
a
lace
or
girdle
of
silke
and
golde
wrought
by
the
Andrew
the
husband
of
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
murthered
by
his
wife
.
Second
mariage
of
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
.
hands
of
the
Queene
herselfe
.
The
occasion
of
this
murther
(
as
many
pretend
)
was
for
that
this
young
Prince
(
albeit
he
were
of
a
youthfull
and
lusty
constitution
)
yet
could
not
satisfie
the
insatiable
lust
&
appetite
of
his
wife
:
besides
that
she
was
incensed
therunto
by
reason
of
the
conspiracies
of
those
of
her
bloud
and
kinred
,
who
did
aspire
to
the
soueraignty
&
crowne
of
Naples
.
But
whatsoeuer
was
the
cause
therof
,
she
tooke
immediatly
to
her
husband
(
or
as
some
say
)
for
her
paramour
,
Lewes
Prince
of
Tarent
aboue
mentioned
,
her
cosin
german
.
This
crime
and
horrible
fact
of
Queene
Ione
,
did
seeme
vnto
al
men
so
odious
&
execrable
,
that
she
made
the
good
renowm
&
memorie
of
Robert
her
grandfather
,
to
be
now
very
ill
reputed
and
badly
thought
of
,
and
the
Lewes
king
of
Hungarie
commeth
with
an
armie
against
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
for
reuenge
of
his
brothers
death
.
report
of
her
detestable
behauiour
was
speedily
published
and
spread
abroade
in
all
places
.
The
Pope
himself
began
to
take
the
matter
in
hand
,
&
perswaded
with
Lewes
king
of
Hungary
to
vndertake
the
reuenge
of
his
brothers
death
,
and
so
drew
him
into
the
Realme
of
Naples
with
a
most
puissant
and
mightie
armie
,
in
the
yeare
1348.
notwithstanding
the
often
letters
of
Queene
Ione
wherein
she
excused
and
purged
her selfe
of
this
misdeede
and
the
murther
of
his
brother
.
At
the
comming
and
arriuall
of
the
Hungarian
king
into
Italy
,
the
sudden
taking
Sulmo
.
of
Sulmo
did
so
terrifie
the
rest
,
that
they
presently
submitted
themselues
to
his
deuotion
,
insomuch
that
the
Queene
hauing
her
Tarentine
in
her
company
,
fled
into
Proence
,
leauing
in
her
place
Charles
of
Duras
to
haue
the
commaund
and
gouernement
of
her
kingdome
,
who
being
also
vanquished
and
taken
in
battell
,
was
by
the
sentence
Charles
of
Duras
ouercome
in
battell
,
taken
and
beheaded
by
the
king
of
Hungarie
.
of
the
king
of
Hungarie
beheaded
,
as
being
priuie
and
partie
to
the
death
of
Andrew
.
Of
this
Charles
there
was
a
sonne
left
,
likewise
named
Charles
of
Duras
.
The
Hungarian
by
this
meanes
in
lesse
then
three
monethes
had
gotten
the
possession
of
the
Realme
of
Naples
,
and
hauing
left
a
strong
garrison
of
Hungarians
within
the
countrie
,
he
retyred
himselfe
into
his
owne
kingdome
,
carying
away
with
him
that
young
Prince
of
Duras
.
Hereupon
the
Pope
being
vrged
and
pressed
with
the
daily
and
continuall
pursuit
and
entreatie
of
the
Queene
,
tooke
the
care
of
her
affaires
into
his
owne
handes
:
sending
into
Italy
Guy
of
Limoges
,
Cardinall
of
Port
being
his
Nephew
,
who
knew
so
well
how
to
handle
&
conuey
his
matters
,
that
he
brought
both
parties
to
an
accord
vpon
these
conditions
,
that
Ione
should
be
restored
to
her
realme
and
title
of
Queene
of
Naples
:
and
as
for
the
Tarentine
,
that
he
should
only
enioy
the
name
of
Prince
of
Tarentum
:
&
moreouer
,
that
after
her
decease
,
all
her
right
&
interest
in
her
kingdome
should
remain
to
the
king
of
Hungary
&
his
successours
.
Thus
Ione
being
reestablished
,
within
a
while
after
,
she
knewe
so
well
how
to
handle
her
matters
,
&
so
to
practise
with
Pope
Clement
,
that
in
the
yeare
1352.
he
crowned
Lewes
the
Tarentine
Prince
,
King
of
Naples
:
and
yet
so
that
he
procured
also
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
to
confirme
the
peace
with
both
of
them
which
had
beene
formerly
concluded
betwene
them
.
In
recompence
whereof
the
Queene
graunted
vnto
the
Pope
by
way
of
contract
and
sale
,
the
citie
of
Auignyon
,
which
was
part
of
her
patrimonie
Auignion
purchased
to
the
See
of
Rome
by
Pope
Clemens
.
and
inheritance
,
but
so
as
all
that
money
which
was
due
vnto
the
Church
for
the
yearely
fee
and
seruice
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
from
the
time
that
she
came
to
the
crowne
,
was
allowed
and
deducted
in
the
bargaine
betweene
them
.
About
a
three
yeares
after
,
the
Tarentine
dyed
,
being
wasted
and
consumed
away
by
the
excessiue
vse
,
and
ouermuch
companying
with
the
Queene
.
But
she
stayed
not
long
without
Third
mariage
of
Ione
of
Naples
.
a
companion
,
for
she
coupled
her selfe
in
mariage
with
Iames
of
Arragon
,
the
infant
of
Maiorque
:
who
was
reputed
the
most
gentle
and
courteous
Prince
liuing
in
that
age
.
Him
did
she
retaine
with
her
,
not
in
the
title
of
King
,
but
onely
as
Duke
of
Calabria
.
Within
a
few
monethes
after
,
this
Prince
also
died
,
the
Queene
causing
him
to
loose
his
head
,
for
that
(
as
some
say
)
he
was
somewhat
too
amorous
with
another
woman
besides
the
Queene
.
Yet
there
be
some
who
affirme
,
that
she
did
only
diuorse
Fourth
mariage
of
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
.
her selfe
from
him
ioyning
her selfe
in
the
fourth
mariage
with
Otho
Duke
of
Brunswicke
descended
of
the
noble
family
of
Saxonie
,
who
at
that
time
warring
in
Italy
was
in
the
pay
of
the
Church
,
in
the
yeare
1376.
and
with
him
shee
liued
in
solace
and
great
pleasure
:
during
which
time
,
it
happened
that
Pope
Gregorie
the
second
dyed
in
the
yeare
1378.
This
Pope
brought
backe
the
Court
and
siege
of
the
Papacie
,
vnto
Rome
after
seuenty
foure
yeares
,
that
Clement
the
fifth
had
transported
it
to
Auignyon
,
to
the
great
griefe
and
preiudice
of
the
Romaines
,
whereof
immediatly
proceeded
that
great
Schisme
in
the
Church
,
vpon
the
which
our
historie
doth
in
some
sort
depend
.
And
to
the
intent
the
matter
may
be
the
more
apparant
,
it
shall
be
necessarie
that
I
set
downe
the
motiue
and
first
occasion
of
that
Schisme
.
The
chiefe
and
principall
men
of
Rome
did
secretly
desire
and
entreate
the
Cardinals
The
motiue
&
occasion
of
the
Scisme
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
which
were
assembled
in
the
Conclaue
for
the
election
of
the
Pope
,
that
they
would
at
their
request
choose
one
that
was
a
Romaine
,
or
at
the
least
an
Italian
,
to
the
intent
the
Court
might
be
stayed
,
&
not
remoued
from
Rome
.
The
people
with
high
voices
and
mightie
clamors
,
cryed
out
in
all
the
streetes
and
places
of
the
citie
,
that
they
would
haue
one
of
their
owne
nation
:
by
meanes
whereof
,
those
reuerent
Prelates
,
fearing
the
tumult
or
the
violence
of
some
sudden
outrage
,
did
agree
with
one
minde
and
consent
to
elect
an
Italian
,
with
an
intent
afterwardes
(
when
time
and
place
should
serue
)
and
that
the
stirres
of
the
popular
sort
were
appeased
,
to
proceede
to
a
free
election
of
some
other
who
should
be
taken
&
acknowledged
for
true
Pope
indeede
.
They
therefore
being
entred
into
the
Conclaue
,
and
the
commotion
and
insolent
demeanor
of
the
common
people
continuing
and
increasing
,
and
being
readie
to
breake
open
the
doores
vpon
them
,
they
made
choise
of
one
Bartholomew
of
Naples
,
Archbishop
of
Barie
:
vpon
the
tenth
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
aboue
mentioned
,
and
they
named
him
Vrban
the
sixth
.
Some
write
that
they
chose
him
vpon
these
conditions
Vrban
the
6.
created
Pope
.
expressely
,
that
notwithstanding
that
election
,
whensoeuer
he
should
be
warned
thereunto
by
them
,
that
he
should
renounce
and
resigne
the
name
and
dignitie
of
Pope
,
and
that
they
bound
him
thereunto
with
a
streight
and
solemne
oath
,
which
he
promised
and
swore
to
performe
.
The
election
being
accomplished
,
the
Colledge
of
Cardinals
wrote
their
letters
vnto
the
Potentates
,
and
Catholique
Princes
of
Christendome
,
that
the
same
was
holily
and
lawfully
done
,
and
themselues
for
a
time
did
acknowledge
it
to
be
so
.
Within
a
while
after
,
eighteene
Cardinals
,
or
(
as
some
say
)
fewer
(
of
which
the
most
part
were
French
men
)
obtained
leaue
and
license
of
the
Pope
(
who
then
lay
at
Tyuoly
)
vnder
pretence
of
the
extreame
heat
of
the
moneth
of
Iuly
,
that
they
might
leaue
and
be
absent
from
the
Court
for
a
season
.
Hereupon
by
seuerall
wayes
,
they
tooke
their
iourney
&
met
all
together
,
first
at
Anagni
,
and
from
thence
at
Fondi
,
to
the
intent
they
might
proceede
in
the
election
of
a
newe
Pope
,
and
this
they
did
by
the
intelligence
and
practise
of
the
Queene
of
Naples
,
who
vnder
hand
had
offered
free
libertie
and
securitie
within
her
dominions
to
conclude
and
go
through
with
this
election
:
her
reason
was
,
because
she
perceiuing
her selfe
not
to
be
as
yet
thoroughly
assured
of
the
Hungarians
,
did
desire
to
haue
a
Frenchman
made
Pope
,
and
such
a
one
as
might
be
at
her
deuotion
.
In
the
end
,
when
Vrban
and
they
could
not
,
or
would
not
be
brought
to
any
good
nor
friendly
accorde
:
they
caused
him
to
be
cited
to
appeare
at
Fondi
,
and
there
they
debated
and
handled
the
matter
by
certaine
actes
and
proceedings
in
law
,
onely
(
in
a
manner
)
at
the
direction
and
pleasure
of
Master
Nicholas
of
Naples
,
who
at
that
time
was
a
most
famous
Lawier
,
and
M.
Nicholas
of
Naples
.
one
of
the
Queenes
Counsellors
,
and
a
most
mortall
and
deadly
enemie
to
Vrban
.
On
the
other
side
the
Pope
caused
them
to
be
cited
,
and
in
the
end
did
excommunicate
them
for
contumacie
:
and
in
the
end
,
both
parties
caring
but
litle
the
one
for
the
other
:
the
Cardinals
pretending
that
the
See
was
voide
,
in
September
following
at
Fondi
did
make
a
new
election
,
obseruing
therein
all
the
vsuall
and
accustomed
solemnities
:
and
they
declared
for
Pope
,
the
Cardinall
of
Geneua
,
named
Clement
the
seuenth
,
and
immediatly
they
made
it
knowen
vnto
all
Kings
and
Princes
Christian
that
they
should
account
Clement
for
the
true
Pope
&
not
Vrban
.
To
Vrban
did
cleaue
and
adioyne
themselues
all
Italy
,
Almaine
,
Hungarie
,
and
England
,
with
many
other
Princes
and
Estates
of
Europe
,
and
he
kept
his
seat
at
Rome
:
Clement
remoued
his
seat
Clement
the
seuenth
made
Antipope
.
to
Auignion
,
and
to
him
did
adhere
the
Realmes
of
France
and
of
Spaine
.
Thus
you
see
the
first
motiue
and
occasion
of
this
Schisme
and
diuision
in
the
Church
,
by
the
which
(
continuing
aboue
forty
yeares
)
both
the
whole
estate
of
Christendome
was
greatly
preiudiced
,
and
the
insolencie
and
power
of
the
Turkes
was
mightely
augmented
.
The
Cause
of
the
enmitie
betweene
Pope
Vrban
and
Maister
Nicolas
of
Naples
.
But
to
the
intent
you
may
both
the
better
conceiue
that
which
hath
bene
alreadie
declared
,
and
be
instructed
of
that
which
is
yet
behind
:
I
holde
it
expedient
not
to
conceale
the
cause
of
the
enmitie
which
grewe
betwixt
Pope
Vrban
and
that
lawyer
aboue
mentioned
.
This
Maister
Nicholas
was
an
excellent
aduocate
:
and
in
many
causes
and
proces
which
Vrban
had
had
in
the
Court
of
Rome
before
his
aduancement
to
the
papacie
:
he
was
for
the
most
part
retained
with
the
aduerse
parties
against
Vrban
,
as
it
often
falleth
out
to
such
as
exercise
the
office
of
aduocates
.
Vrban
being
afterwards
become
Pope
:
diuerse
Kings
and
great
Princes
(
as
the
manner
is
)
sent
their
Ambassadors
from
all
parts
to
congratulate
the
holines
of
his
aduancement
to
the
papacie
,
and
to
sweare
obedience
vnto
him
.
The
Queene
of
Naples
was
not
one
of
the
last
:
but
she
sent
vnto
him
Maister
Nicholas
.
The
Pope
(
according
to
the
vsuall
custom
)
made
a
great
and
sumptuous
banquet
for
all
of
them
:
at
the
which
euerie
Disgrace
offered
by
Pope
Vrban
to
M.
Nicolas
Ambassadour
for
the
Queene
of
Naples
.
one
hauing
taken
his
place
,
and
the
Ambassador
of
the
Queene
being
seated
in
one
of
the
most
honourable
and
highest
places
,
as
representing
the
person
of
his
Queene
:
Vrban
commanded
the
vsher
of
the
hall
to
displace
him
and
to
set
him
lower
with
some
disgrace
to
the
honour
and
reputation
of
this
Ambassadour
.
He
wisely
dissembling
the
iniurie
and
his
discontentment
,
tooke
it
verie
patiently
:
and
at
his
departure
from
the
feast
being
in
the
company
of
a
certaine
Cardinall
his
friend
,
who
Speech
of
M.
Nicholas
touching
the
disgrace
done
him
by
the
Pope
.
was
offended
likewise
at
this
disgrace
offered
him
:
and
vsed
some
speeches
to
comfort
him
,
willing
him
to
attend
and
stay
his
time
.
Maister
Nicolas
then
made
him
this
answer
:
tush
(
quoth
he
)
I
haue
two
soules
,
the
one
of
them
I
haue
vowed
to
God
only
:
the
other
I
will
giue
to
him
that
is
willing
to
haue
it
:
and
from
thenceforth
he
perswaded
with
the
Queene
(
who
of
her selfe
was
sufficiently
vnconstant
)
to
become
the
extreame
enemie
of
Pope
Vrban
:
and
Maister
Nicolas
,
was
the
chiefe
Counseller
and
principall
procurer
of
the
proceeding
of
the
election
of
Pope
Clement
.
Thus
you
may
see
howe
great
and
wa●ghtie
a
matter
it
is
,
to
outrage
or
iniurie
any
man
of
a
haughtie
spirit
and
of
a
great
courage
.
Vrban
hauing
made
peace
with
the
Florentines
,
Perusians
and
others
that
had
rebelled
Ione
queene
of
Naples
depriued
of
her
realme
by
Pope
Vrban
.
against
Gregorie
the
eleuenth
his
predecessour
:
bent
and
emploied
all
his
endeuours
and
deuises
,
how
to
reuenge
himselfe
vppon
the
Queene
of
Naples
:
insomuch
as
by
a
solemne
iudgement
he
depriued
her
of
her
realme
and
Kingdome
:
in
regard
of
manie
crimes
and
offences
,
and
especially
for
that
she
had
fauoured
and
maintained
the
Schisme
,
and
had
yeelded
her
obedience
to
Pope
Clement
.
Hereuppon
he
inuested
Charles
of
Duras
,
with
the
Kingdome
and
crowne
of
Naples
,
and
he
wrote
his
letters
vnto
the
King
of
Hungarie
(
with
whom
the
sayed
Charles
Charles
of
Duras
inuested
with
the
crown
of
Naples
by
Pope
Vrban
.
was
then
abiding
)
That
he
should
send
him
vnto
him
,
and
that
he
would
crowne
him
,
and
put
him
in
possession
of
that
Kingdome
.
On
the
other
part
Clement
the
Antipope
,
not
thinking
himselfe
safe
enough
at
Aniow
,
for
feare
of
the
armie
of
the
Romaines
which
had
alreadie
taken
the
field
:
he
speedily
sent
a
message
vnto
the
Queene
,
willing
her
to
send
him
certaine
forces
,
and
a
good
and
sufficient
conuoy
to
conduct
and
bring
him
safe
vnto
Naples
:
but
the
Neapolitans
being
aduertised
of
his
comming
,
betooke
themselues
to
their
armes
,
and
with
great
tumult
they
told
the
Queene
plainely
,
that
they
meant
not
to
be
troubled
with
two
Popes
at
once
,
not
to
enter
into
the
warre
vppon
that
cause
and
quarrell
.
She
therefore
and
Clement
retired
to
the
castell
,
where
hauing
fortified
themselues
for
certaine
daies
,
and
in
the
end
finding
that
it
would
not
be
for
their
benefit
to
soiorne
or
stay
any
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
and
Pope
Clement
flie
to
Auignion
.
longer
in
Naples
,
the
Queene
caused
three
gallies
to
be
trimmed
and
made
readie
;
in
two
of
the
which
she
imbarked
Clement
and
his
Cardinals
,
and
her selfe
getting
abord
the
third
:
and
with
a
prosperous
gale
of
winde
,
hauing
put
to
sea
,
in
few
dayes
arriued
safe
vnto
Auignion
.
Clement
being
visited
in
great
honour
and
reuerence
by
the
French
men
,
and
(
the
processe
of
the
two
Popes
being
seene
and
examined
by
the
parliament
of
Paris
)
he
was
pronounced
to
be
the
true
and
lawfull
Pope
,
and
Vrban
was
denounced
to
be
no
Pope
but
a
Scismatique
:
in
such
sort
that
both
the
kings
of
France
and
of
Arragon
did
so
take
and
acknowledge
him
,
and
did
yeelde
him
their
obeissance
and
soueraigne
honor
.
In
like
manner
the
Queene
Ione
being
roially
entertained
&
honored
,
did
receiue
great
and
rich
giftes
,
but
principally
of
Lewes
Duke
of
Aniow
,
the
second
sonne
of
Iohn
king
of
France
,
whereupon
she
seeing
her selfe
to
be
a
sole
woman
and
without
any
issue
,
and
more
then
that
,
being
truely
enformed
of
the
practises
and
enterprises
of
Charles
of
Duras
and
the
Bishoppe
of
Rome
(
who
did
daily
multiply
and
increase
in
strength
and
puissance
)
she
did
adopt
the
saide
Prince
for
her
Lewes
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
,
adopted
by
Queene
Ione
.
sonne
:
and
ordained
him
to
be
the
heire
and
inheritour
of
her
kingdome
,
giuing
the
same
expressely
vnto
him
after
her
decease
:
and
Clement
by
his
authoritie
did
approue
and
allow
the
donation
made
by
the
Queene
,
and
in
the
yeare
1379.
there
were
made
letters
Pattentes
and
authenticall
Charters
to
that
effect
.
This
was
the
first
ground
and
foundation
of
the
rights
,
which
the
second
discent
of
the
house
of
Aniow
did
for
a
long
time
pretend
vnto
the
realme
of
Naples
.
These
thinges
being
fully
Ione
returneth
to
Naples
.
established
and
concluded
,
Ione
returned
to
Naples
,
whilest
that
Vrban
in
the
meane
time
,
persisting
continually
in
his
depriuation
of
the
Queene
,
and
the
inuestiture
of
Charles
of
Duras
,
did
earnestly
and
vehemently
sollicite
the
King
of
Hungarie
both
by
letters
and
by
agents
to
set
forwarde
that
enterprise
,
and
he
pressed
him
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
Charles
being
then
with
a
great
and
puissant
armie
Treuisa
.
of
Hungarians
vpon
the
confines
of
Treuisa
against
the
Venetians
,
by
the
direction
of
the
Hungarian
King
,
who
was
confederate
with
the
Genowaies
and
the
Siegniour
of
Padua
against
the
state
of
Venice
:
he
was
alreadie
in
a
manner
at
the
end
of
the
iourney
.
Charles
being
fully
enformed
and
verie
well
acquainted
with
the
intent
and
pleasure
of
the
King
,
and
verie
desirous
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
vncle
,
but
much
more
greedie
&
desirous
of
so
rich
a
crowne
:
in
the
yeare
1380.
tooke
his
iourney
with
eight
thousand
Hungarians
and
a
thousand
Italians
,
and
came
to
Rome
,
where
Vrban
receiued
him
with
the
greatest
pompe
and
triumph
that
can
be
imagined
,
and
created
him
Senator
,
which
is
the
chiefest
degree
of
honour
amongst
the
Romanes
.
Afterwardes
the
yeare
following
,
hauing
strengthened
himselfe
with
many
other
companies
,
especially
with
the
armie
of
the
church
,
he
marched
directly
towardes
Naples
:
into
the
which
,
by
meanes
of
his
practises
with
the
Citizens
,
he
entred
at
one
of
the
gates
:
whilest
that
Otho
being
accompanied
with
the
Queenes
forces
,
did
issue
out
at
another
gate
,
of
purpose
to
affront
and
fight
with
him
.
In
conclusion
,
being
possessed
of
the
towne
,
and
consequently
of
the
whole
realme
and
especially
of
the
person
of
the
Queene
:
he
caused
her
by
the
iudgement
and
direction
of
the
King
of
Hungarie
,
who
had
expresly
written
vnto
him
to
that
Ione
queene
of
Naples
put
to
death
.
effect
,
to
be
executed
and
put
to
death
in
the
same
place
,
and
with
the
same
kind
of
punishment
,
which
she
not
long
before
had
caused
Andrew
her
husband
most
wickedly
to
endure
and
suffer
.
Her
sister
the
Ladie
Marie
was
executed
in
like
manner
Marie
sister
to
Queene
Ione
executed
.
being
at
that
time
the
widdowe
of
Robert
late
Countie
of
Artois
:
to
whom
she
had
bene
a
most
disloiall
and
vnchast
wife
,
and
was
greatly
defamed
for
her
dishonest
familiaritie
with
Master
Iohn
Bocace
so
greatly
renowmed
amongest
the
Italians
Iohn
Bocace
.
for
his
eloquence
and
great
learning
:
who
in
fauour
and
commendation
of
Flammette
&
Philocole
.
this
Ladie
,
made
those
two
elegant
bookes
in
the
vulgar
Italian
,
entitled
Flammette
&
Philocole
.
The
affaires
of
Naples
being
setled
in
good
order
,
Charles
returned
to
Rome
where
Charles
of
Duraz
crowned
king
of
Naples
he
was
annointed
and
crowned
King
by
Vrban
with
great
solemnitie
and
triumph
.
Yet
for
all
this
were
not
the
troubles
appeazed
nor
suppressed
in
those
countries
:
for
the
Duke
of
Aniow
Lewes
,
hauing
bene
before
solicited
by
the
Queene
,
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Aniow
entreth
the
realme
of
Naples
with
an
armie
.
being
supported
both
by
Clement
and
also
by
the
French
,
both
to
ayde
and
succour
that
vnfortunate
Princesse
,
as
also
to
disposesse
Vrban
of
the
Papacie
,
being
readie
to
march
with
an
armie
of
thirtie
thousand
men
,
or
(
as
some
say
)
of
fiue
and
fiftie
thousand
,
notwithstanding
the
death
of
Ione
,
he
entred
into
Italie
in
the
pursuite
of
his
owne
right
and
title
:
and
comming
into
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
he
passed
as
farre
as
Apulia
vpon
the
territorie
of
Barie
with
good
successe
of
victorie
:
but
there
being
enclosed
and
pressed
vpon
with
the
troupes
of
the
Count
Alberic
of
Barbian
Alberic
de
Barbian
.
Generall
of
the
church
forces
,
and
being
enforced
to
come
to
the
tryall
of
a
battell
,
he
was
ouerthrowen
with
a
great
slaughter
of
his
people
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
three
hundreth
eightie
three
:
by
the
default
of
the
Count
Anguerrant
,
called
the
The
ouerthrow
of
Lewes
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
.
Lord
of
Consey
:
who
being
sent
after
the
Duke
with
a
supply
of
twelue
thousand
horse
did
not
keepe
on
his
way
directly
:
but
a
disire
tooke
him
to
force
Arezza
in
Thuscane
,
whereas
he
should
haue
made
hast
on
his
way
,
and
haue
gone
on
to
haue
ioyned
himselfe
with
the
Duke
:
who
being
sore
hurte
in
that
battell
with
fiue
seuerall
Lewes
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
dieth
at
Biseilles
.
wounds
,
(
whether
it
were
that
his
Phisitions
and
surgeons
did
not
well
heale
and
cure
him
of
his
wounds
,
or
were
it
through
the
griefe
and
sorrow
of
his
misfortune
)
he
died
the
yeare
following
at
Biseilles
.
The
French
being
expelled
out
of
the
realme
of
Naples
:
to
the
intent
it
should
not
want
new
troubls
and
tumultes
,
fortune
made
Pope
Vrban
and
Charles
King
of
Charles
King
of
Naples
&
pope
Vrban
enemies
.
Naples
mortall
and
deadly
enemies
.
The
occasion
thereof
was
thus
:
The
Pope
being
by
nature
somewhat
rude
,
and
of
litle
ciuilitie
in
conuersation
,
was
come
to
Naples
to
obtaine
his
part
of
the
frute
and
benefite
of
this
late
obtained
victorie
:
where
he
claimed
a
promise
of
the
King
of
Naples
,
&
vrged
him
vpon
the
same
a
litle
too
rudely
,
Boutill
nephew
to
Pope
Vrban
to
make
one
Boutill
his
nephewe
Prince
of
Capua
:
who
was
a
most
vile
and
base
fellowe
&
a
man
of
no
vertue
nor
other
good
desert
,
and
besides
he
would
haue
had
the
King
to
haue
giuen
him
also
the
Dutchy
of
Duras
.
The
King
was
not
verie
well
pleased
at
this
motion
,
but
delaying
his
aunswer
,
he
put
him
off
cunningly
for
a
long
time
.
The
Bishop
of
Rome
on
the
other
side
did
insist
and
vrge
him
verie
hard
to
bring
his
purpose
to
effect
,
but
all
was
in
vaine
:
insomuch
that
growing
into
suspition
the
one
of
the
other
,
from
thence
they
proceeded
to
open
enmitie
.
Charles
making
a
faire
shewe
and
carying
all
matters
honestly
,
yet
did
beare
so
good
an
eye
vppon
the
Pope
,
that
he
coulde
neither
goe
nor
speake
freely
at
his
pleasure
:
but
he
being
willing
to
get
from
him
,
obtained
leaue
to
goe
onely
vnto
Mocrea
to
chaunge
the
aire
:
where
he
beganne
to
deuise
and
to
consult
vppon
the
depriuing
of
Charles
,
causing
him
to
be
cited
,
and
that
proces
should
be
framed
against
him
.
The
King
in
like
case
did
practise
with
some
of
the
Cardinalles
his
friendes
,
to
depose
Vrban
from
his
seate
:
and
to
this
end
,
himselfe
in
person
accompanyed
with
his
forces
went
to
Nocera
,
saying
:
That
he
was
come
thither
by
his
assignement
Vrban
besieged
by
Charles
within
Nocera
.
to
present
him
with
his
obedience
,
and
to
the
intent
hee
would
be
neare
at
hand
,
to
heare
the
iudgement
that
should
be
giuen
against
him
.
During
this
siege
,
some
sallies
and
skirmishes
there
were
made
,
in
one
of
the
which
Boutill
was
taken
and
imprisonned
.
The
Pope
being
enflamed
with
wrath
and
anger
,
discharged
his
choler
vppon
seuen
of
his
sayed
Cardinalles
,
whome
he
caused
to
be
shut
vppe
in
close
and
streight
prison
,
and
in
the
ende
hauing
them
tormented
caused
them
to
dye
as
Sismatiques
and
fauorors
of
Charles
.
Whilest
these
things
were
in
working
,
the
Pope
inuented
a
meane
to
get
himselfe
out
of
Nocera
by
the
helpe
of
a
great
Vrban
escapeth
out
of
Nocera
to
Genes
and
curseth
Charles
king
of
Naples
summe
of
money
which
he
gaue
vnto
Saint
Seuerin
and
Raimond
Vrsin
:
who
conueighed
him
in
gallies
to
Genes
,
where
being
retired
,
he
cursed
the
King
of
Naples
.
This
Prince
being
neare
to
the
end
and
period
of
his
fortune
which
seemed
to
fawne
vppon
him
and
to
flatter
him
:
vnder
the
pretence
and
colour
of
a
newe
crowne
,
Death
of
Lewes
King
of
Hungarie
.
tooke
his
iourney
into
Hungarie
:
where
the
Princes
and
Nobles
of
the
countrie
did
greatly
desire
and
verie
earnestly
expect
his
comming
,
and
did
offer
vnto
him
the
scepter
of
Lewes
their
King
,
who
was
of
late
deceased
without
any
other
issue
then
one
onely
daughter
.
Charles
before
that
time
had
espoused
Margaret
the
sister
of
Queene
Ione
,
and
by
her
had
two
children
a
sonne
and
a
daughter
,
Ladislaus
&
Ione
:
at
his
departure
from
Naples
into
Hungarie
,
he
left
the
gouernment
of
the
Kingdome
vnto
the
Charles
king
of
Naples
chosen
and
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
,
slaine
at
Bude
.
Queene
his
wife
and
certaine
of
the
chiefest
and
most
noble
Barons
of
the
realme
:
himselfe
being
crowned
King
of
Hungarie
with
the
outwarde
consent
and
liking
of
Elizabeth
the
Queene
and
widdowe
of
the
late
King
,
and
her
daughter
Marie
:
(
who
notwithstanding
did
it
altogether
of
dissimulation
:
)
with
in
few
dayes
after
by
their
practise
was
slaine
at
Bude
in
the
yeare
1388.
The
death
of
this
Prince
gaue
occasion
of
new
troubles
and
tumultes
at
Naples
:
whereby
the
house
Margaret
Queene
of
Naples
and
her
children
flie
to
Gaietta
.
and
faction
of
Aniow
grewe
to
be
so
fauored
by
fortune
,
that
they
became
Lordes
of
Naples
:
and
the
Queene
with
her
children
was
constrained
to
retire
herselfe
to
Gaietta
.
This
meane
while
Lewes
the
second
sonne
of
Lewes
aboue
mentioned
,
(
at
the
request
of
those
that
were
of
his
faction
)
sent
to
Naples
for
their
ayde
and
succours
fiue
gallies
.
But
Boniface
the
ninth
a
Neapolitan
hauing
nowe
obtained
Boniface
the
●
made
Po●e
.
the
Popedome
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
a
thousand
three
hundreth
ninetie
,
did
disanull
and
reuoke
the
censures
and
curse
which
Vrban
his
predecessour
had
denounced
Ladislaus
son
o.
Charles
crowned
King
of
Naples
by
Pope
Boniface
Lewes
second
Duke
of
Aniow
corwned
king
of
Naples
by
Pope
Clement
&
entreth
Naples
.
against
King
Charles
:
and
he
inuestd
Ladislaus
with
his
fathers
kingdome
:
and
caused
him
at
Gaietta
to
be
crowned
King
of
Naples
,
Sicile
,
and
Ierusalem
:
as
in
like
manner
the
same
yeare
Lewes
the
second
Duke
of
Aniow
tooke
the
crowne
of
Naples
at
the
handes
of
Clement
,
by
the
pursuie
of
the
King
of
Fraunce
,
and
thereuppon
made
his
entrie
and
was
receiued
into
Naples
in
great
honour
and
magnificense
by
those
of
his
faction
:
howbeit
that
many
of
the
Nobles
and
gentlemen
,
adhering
and
taking
part
with
Ladislaus
,
did
openly
refuse
to
acknowledge
Lewes
for
their
Soueraigne
.
Thus
these
two
Kings
contending
for
one
onely
crowne
,
did
confound
all
things
with
most
piteous
disorder
,
and
destroyed
the
countrey
:
which
they
laboured
and
striued
eche
of
them
to
obtaine
as
his
proper
patrimonie
:
till
such
time
as
the
Partizans
of
the
house
of
Aniow
(
wanting
money
and
treasure
(
the
sinewes
of
the
warres
)
caused
the
vesselles
and
vtensiles
of
gold
and
siluer
belonging
to
the
Churches
of
Naples
,
to
be
molten
and
made
into
money
for
the
paiment
of
their
souldiours
,
by
the
leaue
and
permission
of
Clement
:
who
shewed
himselfe
to
haue
small
deuotion
and
litle
conscience
.
But
all
this
notwithstanding
,
the
Count
Alberic
of
Barbian
being
created
Constable
by
Laaislaus
,
presented
himselfe
with
a
strong
armie
before
Naples
:
and
after
many
assaults
and
braue
repulses
,
he
entred
the
towne
and
brought
it
vnder
the
obedience
of
the
Dirrachium
,
Ladislaus
the
son
of
Charles
of
Duras
recouereth
Naples
.
with
the
rest
of
the
realme
also
:
and
the
sooner
for
that
Lewes
himselfe
was
absent
:
(
who
seeing
himselfe
in
weake
and
feeble
estate
,
and
the
towne
to
be
deuided
by
the
tumultes
and
practises
of
Ladislaus
(
whose
places
and
strong
holdes
were
well
and
sufficiently
furnished
)
had
withdrawen
himselfe
apart
out
of
Italie
into
Prouence
.
This
done
,
Ladislaus
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1403.
went
into
Hungarie
,
to
Ladislaus
made
King
of
Hungarie
.
take
vpon
him
the
crowne
of
that
kingdome
,
which
the
Nobles
of
the
countrie
did
cast
vpon
him
:
and
euen
in
an
instant
returning
thence
againe
to
Naples
,
he
conceiued
in
his
haughtie
and
ambitious
heart
the
dominion
of
Rome
it selfe
,
by
reason
he
sawe
it
deuided
and
distracted
by
sundrie
factions
and
seditions
:
the
which
after
he
Ladislaus
taketh
Rome
by
force
.
had
twice
attempted
by
force
of
armes
,
at
the
thirde
time
he
caried
and
entred
it
as
a
conquerour
in
great
pompe
and
triumph
.
This
his
prosperitie
growing
odious
to
the
Italians
,
was
a
cause
that
Lewes
gat
the
Florentines
,
and
the
Legat
of
Bologna
to
enter
into
a
firme
and
strong
league
against
Ladislaus
:
the
which
being
concluded
Alexander
the
fifth
made
Pope
at
the
counsell
of
Pisa
.
by
Lewes
his
Ambassadours
,
he
himselfe
departed-speedily
from
Prouence
,
and
being
arriued
at
Pisa
,
he
kissed
the
feete
of
Alexander
the
fifth
,
then
made
Pope
at
that
Councell
:
who
confirmed
him
in
the
inuestiture
of
the
Realmes
of
Naples
,
Sicily
,
and
Ierusalem
,
pretending
that
Ladislaus
had
forfeited
them
by
his
occupation
and
seizing
vppon
the
citie
of
Rome
.
Yet
did
he
refuse
to
crowne
him
,
Lewes
confirmed
in
the
realme
of
Naples
by
Pope
Alexander
.
for
that
Clement
had
lately
done
it
in
Aulgnion
,
neuerthelesse
he
created
him
Gonfalonier
of
the
Church
,
with
especiall
charge
to
march
against
Ladislaus
the
enemie
of
the
Church
,
and
the
fauourer
and
maintainer
of
Gregorie
the
twelfth
,
who
had
beene
deposed
in
that
generall
Councell
.
Lewes
first
made
a
iourney
into
Prouence
,
and
afterwardes
in
the
yeare
1410.
being
returned
to
the
territories
of
Rome
:
he
there
had
assembled
and
vnited
both
his
owne
forces
and
those
of
the
Pope
,
vnder
the
charge
and
conduct
of
Paul
Vrsin
,
and
Sforce
Cottignole
.
Ladislaus
with
his
armie
was
at
Roque
Seiche
,
betweene
Pont
Corue
,
Saint
Ange
,
and
Saint
German
.
Lewes
comming
against
him
,
and
affronting
him
in
set
battell
,
gaue
the
onset
vpon
him
most
couragiously
,
in
somuch
The
battell
betweene
Lewes
of
Aniow
and
Ladislaus
of
Duras
Kings
of
Naples
.
as
the
conflict
grewe
most
furious
and
cruell
:
and
the
prowes
both
of
the
one
part
and
of
the
other
was
noted
to
be
admirable
:
so
that
hardly
could
it
bee
discerned
who
was
like
to
haue
the
better
.
The
two
Kings
in
their
proper
persons
did
that
day
shew
themselues
both
good
champions
and
sufficient
Chieftaines
,
and
they
left
not
any
thing
omitted
that
was
worthie
of
generous
and
noble
Princes
.
In
the
ende
Sforce
on
the
one
part
,
and
Paul
Vrsin
on
the
other
,
did
charge
so
furiously
with
all
their
forces
vpon
the
troupes
of
Ladislaus
,
that
they
made
them
to
giue
ground
,
so
that
being
not
able
any
longer
to
keepe
themselues
in
order
,
they
were
quite
broken
and
discomfited
.
The
battell
being
finished
,
each
partie
retyred
into
his
owne
quarter
,
not
any
one
remembring
to
pursue
the
victorie
,
nor
to
Victorie
of
Lewes
not
pursued
.
follow
after
the
enemie
that
was
defeated
:
who
thereupon
hauing
gathered
his
spirits
vnto
him
,
and
hauing
gotten
the
leasure
to
rally
his
forces
,
and
to
consider
of
the
matter
:
it
caused
him
afterwardes
to
say
,
(
at
such
time
as
he
deuised
or
had
any
speech
of
this
battell
)
That
if
his
enemies
had
done
their
deuoire
to
vanquish
him
thoroughly
,
and
to
haue
gotten
a
full
victorie
:
the
first
day
they
might
haue
Speech
of
Ladislaus
king
of
Naples
of
the
battel
betweene
him
and
Lewes
Duke
of
Aniow
.
made
themselues
masters
both
of
his
person
and
of
his
kingdome
,
the
second
day
(
if
they
had
followed
him
)
they
might
haue
beene
Lordes
of
his
Realme
,
but
not
of
his
person
:
and
the
third
day
,
neither
of
his
person
nor
of
his
kingdome
.
After
this
ouersight
,
Lewes
neuer
enterprised
any
thing
in
Italie
,
but
retyring
himselfe
into
France
,
neuer
set
foote
more
in
that
countrie
:
hauing
eyther
by
ignorance
or
I
knowe
not
howe
,
suffered
the
benefite
of
so
memorable
a
victorie
to
slippe
out
of
his
handes
,
which
made
Ladislaus
sole
and
absolute
King
of
Naples
.
Yet
was
he
not
at
rest
from
newe
attemptes
,
being
of
a
stirring
,
troublesome
,
and
ambitious
spirite
,
as
much
as
anie
that
euer
liued
.
For
he
reuiued
his
olde
attemptes
,
first
against
Rome
,
which
succeeded
accordingly
as
he
wished
,
and
after
also
against
Ladislaus
poisoned
.
the
Florentines
in
which
expedition
,
comming
to
Perusa
,
he
fell
suddenly
sicke
,
and
dyed
without
issue
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1414
:
being
(
as
some
say
)
poysoned
the
most
straungely
that
possibly
could
be
imagined
.
The
noueltie
thereof
seemeth
Auarice
&
vnchast
loue
two
most
pernitious
mischieues
.
in
my
opinion
,
worthie
to
be
inserted
in
this
place
:
to
the
intent
it
may
serue
for
an
instruction
and
ensignment
to
the
posteritie
,
how
pernitious
are
the
effectes
of
auarice
and
vnchast
lone
.
Ladislaus
was
enamoured
of
a
young
damosell
of
singular
beautie
,
the
daughter
of
a
Phisition
,
who
(
being
corrupted
and
inueigled
with
an
excessiue
summe
of
money
paied
vnto
him
by
the
Florentines
)
did
giue
vnto
his
daughter
an
ointment
of
the
iuice
of
napel
(
being
a
present
and
most
strong
poison
)
perswading
her
(
as
it
was
an
A
straunge
kind
of
poysoning
.
easie
matter
for
him
being
her
father
,
and
she
a
simple
soule
of
no
deepe
reach
or
conceipt
,
and
besides
extreamely
desirous
of
the
loue
of
the
King
)
that
if
she
did
annoint
herselfe
therewithall
when
she
was
to
haue
the
companie
of
the
King
:
his
affection
towardes
her
would
be
augmented
by
the
one
halfe
.
The
sillie
wench
did
willingly
doe
as
her
father
had
aduised
her
:
whereof
she
died
within
a
while
after
:
and
Ladislaus
likewise
being
infected
with
the
same
poyson
lost
his
life
the
verie
same
time
.
His
sister
the
Duchesse
of
Guelders
or
Sterlich
(
as
some
will
)
being
afterwardes
named
Ione
the
second
by
the
death
of
her
brother
,
obtained
the
crowne
of
Naples
:
Ione
the
second
Queene
of
Naples
.
this
woman
was
nothing
inferiour
but
rather
did
farre
surpasse
the
first
Ione
her
Aunt
in
all
kind
of
lewdnesse
,
whoredome
and
damnable
lasciuiousnesse
and
incontinencie
:
&
she
caried
herselfe
so
much
the
higher
,
in
pride
and
insolency
then
the
other
,
because
she
saw
herselfe
suddenly
aduaunced
to
so
high
a
dignitie
,
beyond
all
hope
and
expectation
:
and
besides
for
that
shee
found
the
estate
of
Naples
in
peace
and
quietnesse
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
assured
vnto
her
,
were
it
because
shee
had
no
competitor
to
the
Crowne
,
or
by
reason
of
the
great
forces
and
huge
numbers
of
souldiers
which
her
brother
had
left
her
:
for
shee
had
an
army
of
1600.
horse
,
lead
by
excellent
and
most
expert
Captaines
.
Of
this
Queene
there
was
openly
and
commonly
spred
a
certaine
verse
in
Latine
in
manner
of
a
prophecy
,
the
effect
and
substance
thereof
in
English
is
this
.
The
latter
Queene
of
Duraz
line
descending
,
Of
Naples
Crowne
shall
be
the
finall
ending
.
Scarce
was
this
Lady
enstalled
and
settled
in
the
siege
and
roiall
throne
of
the
kingdome
,
but
shee
committed
the
whole
managing
and
gouernment
of
her
person
,
and
Pandolphel
Alop
,
the
loue
or
paramour
of
Queene
Ione
the
2.
her
estate
to
Pandolphel
Alop
a
Neopolitan
county
,
whom
shee
hadde
nourished
and
brought
vp
from
his
infancy
and
tender
youth
,
and
with
whom
shee
was
extreamly
in
loue
,
and
beyond
all
measure
.
For
hauing
lead
him
with
her
(
as
one
of
her
houshold
traine
into
Gelderland
,
after
her
husband
was
dead
,
shee
brought
him
backe
againe
with
her
into
Italy
,
keeping
him
continually
neare
about
her
person
,
not
without
the
publike
infamy
of
their
loue
and
secret
familiarity
.
In
the
end
when
she
had
intelligence
of
this
bad
report
that
ranne
vppon
them
,
and
did
vnderstand
the
enuy
that
those
of
the
Court
did
carie
to
Pandolphel
:
shee
maried
her selfe
to
maister
Iames
Queene
Ione
the
2.
maried
to
Iames
of
Narbon
County
of
March
.
of
Narbonne
,
countie
of
March
,
descended
of
the
roiall
bloud
and
house
of
France
,
and
her
alley
and
kinsman
:
vpon
this
condition
notwithstanding
,
that
he
should
not
vsurpe
nor
take
vpon
him
the
name
of
King
,
but
should
hold
himselfe
contented
with
the
title
of
Prince
of
Tarentum
,
or
County
of
March
,
at
his
choise
which
pleased
him
.
The
Captaines
and
great
men
of
the
kingdome
being
both
iealous
,
and
bearing
a
Sforce
Cottignole
.
mortall
hatred
to
Pandolphel
,
and
to
Sforce
Cottignole
afore
mentioned
(
in
whom
only
the
Queene
seemed
to
repose
her
speciall
trust
and
confidence
:
)
they
gaue
to
vnderstand
to
the
County
Iames
,
that
he
should
not
doubt
to
come
to
Naples
,
assuring
him
that
they
would
so
effect
the
matter
as
he
should
be
king
.
And
accordingly
as
soone
as
he
was
entred
within
the
Realme
,
all
the
nobles
and
captaines
went
to
meet
him
as
farre
as
Beneuent
,
and
saluted
him
by
the
name
of
King
:
onely
Sforce
saluted
him
by
the
name
of
Count
&
no
otherwise
.
This
act
(
by
the
iudgement
of
the
whole
company
)
was
held
to
be
a
very
proud
and
arrogant
part
,
and
worthy
to
be
punished
Iulius
Caesar
of
Capua
.
with
imprisonment
.
Iulius
Caesar
of
Capua
,
one
of
the
Captaines
of
the
company
,
began
to
grow
into
some
altercation
of
words
,
and
hard
speech
with
Sforce
in
the
presence
of
the
count
:
but
Sforce
(
vnder
colour
of
parting
and
keeping
them
a
sunder
)
Sforce
made
prisoner
.
was
lead
into
a
chamber
,
and
there
arrested
as
a
prisoner
:
and
his
company
or
traine
that
followed
him
,
were
sacked
and
spoiled
of
that
which
they
had
brought
with
them
.
After
this
the
Count
being
arriued
at
Naples
,
and
receiued
with
great
triumph
both
by
the
nobles
and
common
people
,
who
openly
called
&
proclaimed
him
king
:
This
is
the
principall
fortresse
of
Naples
.
Pandolphel
beheaded
.
Michelet
.
Margaret
sister
of
Sforce
her
hardines
and
generosity
.
he
had
by
intelligence*
Chastelnoue
,
or
the
new
Castell
deliuered
vnto
him
:
and
Pandolphel
being
taken
within
the
same
,
lost
his
head
:
and
Sforce
being
kept
vnder
sure
and
safe
custody
,
had
bene
put
to
death
likewise
,
had
it
not
beene
for
Michelet
a
famous
Captaine
,
who
being
at
Tricaric
,
and
hauing
sodainely
armed
the
companie
of
Sforce
,
posted
presently
towardes
Naples
,
being
accompanied
with
Margaret
the
sister
of
Sforce
,
and
the
wife
of
Michelin
of
Rauignan
,
a
braue
Captaine
and
fine
warriour
:
who
arming
her selfe
,
and
being
assisted
with
certaine
men
at
armes
,
belonging
to
her
husband
:
when
they
were
come
neare
Naples
,
they
tooke
prisoners
foure
Gentlemen
Neapolitanes
,
whom
the
County
had
sent
with
safe
conduct
towards
Tricaric
,
to
treat
vpon
some
accord
and
agreement
with
Michelet
.
These
did
she
threaten
,
that
she
would
cause
them
to
be
hanged
,
if
her
brother
were
not
deliuered
vnto
her
:
which
was
the
occasion
of
the
liberty
of
Sforce
.
This
was
not
the
last
ouersight
Count
Iames
his
ouersight
and
folly
.
of
the
County
,
for
beginning
also
to
deale
ill
with
the
Neapolitans
,
and
depriuing
sometimes
one
,
and
sometimes
another
of
their
offices
throughout
the
realme
,
he
bestowed
them
vpon
Frenchmen
,
and
sequestring
the
Queene
from
all
commaund
and
management
of
the
estate
and
publicke
matters
,
he
held
her
shut
vp
as
a
recluse
in
her
lodgings
:
besides
that
he
lay
very
seldome
and
litle
with
her
,
sometimes
also
vsing
her
roughly
,
and
with
outragious
speeches
,
whereat
euery
man
,
and
especially
the
Queene
Ione
of
Naples
her
subtelty
and
policy
.
chiefe
persons
of
the
Court
began
to
grudge
and
murmure
:
but
the
Queene
for
all
that
seemed
nothing
discontented
,
but
dissembling
her
malicious
minde
and
secrete
malice
,
by
a
feminine
craft
and
subtelty
:
she
made
shew
as
if
that
kind
of
life
did
please
her
wonderfull
well
,
as
being
remoued
and
estranged
from
cares
and
toilesome
trauell
:
and
shee
gaue
her selfe
to
dancing
and
reuelling
(
whereunto
the
French
are
naturally
enclined
)
and
so
passed
away
the
time
in
great
shew
of
ioy
and
gladnes
,
how
be
it
that
by
secrete
signes
and
sighes
,
and
sometimes
by
close
and
couert
speeches
,
shee
did
sufficiently
bewray
and
open
vnto
her
priuate
friendes
,
her
secrete
griefe
and
discontentment
.
Matters
thus
standing
betweene
the
Queene
and
the
Count
:
Iulius
Caesar
(
who
was
Iulius
Caesar
of
Capua
intendeth
the
death
of
the
Count
:
offereth
his
seruice
to
the
Queene
.
of
late
the
first
man
that
moued
and
incensed
the
Count
against
Pandolphel
and
Sforce
,
and
had
thereby
brought
the
Queene
to
conceiue
a
mortall
and
deadly
hatred
against
him
)
hauing
now
forgotten
the
outrage
and
iniury
which
he
had
offred
(
a
vsuall
matter
in
men
giuen
to
be
iniurious
:
)
he
began
now
to
sound
the
affections
of
the
Queen
,
and
in
the
end
offered
him selfe
to
worke
the
death
and
destruction
of
her
husband
.
The
Queene
being
both
wary
and
circumpect
,
and
yet
malicious
,
and
seeing
occasion
now
offered
her
to
effect
two
seuerall
things
at
once
,
both
to
auenge
her selfe
of
the
iniury
receiued
by
Iulius
,
and
to
recouer
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
her
husband
with
her
owne
liberty
:
shee
made
countenance
to
harken
vnto
him
,
and
to
take
great
pleasure
and
contentment
in
his
discourse
:
counselling
him
to
be
well
aduised
,
and
accordingly
to
resolue
himselfe
:
and
that
at
the
end
of
eight
daies
he
should
come
againe
vnto
her
,
to
lay
downe
some
order
for
the
execution
of
the
enterprise
.
Thus
hauing
licensed
Iulius
to
depart
,
and
in
the
meane
while
beginning
an
extraordinary
kind
of
sadnes
,
shee
secretly
disclosed
all
the
practise
to
the
Count
,
shewing
her selfe
very
carefull
of
his
safety
,
and
her
disability
to
resist
against
the
inticements
and
instigations
of
that
traitor
:
and
especially
shee
offered
to
the
Count
,
that
he
him selfe
should
both
see
Iulius
Caesar
his
treason
bewraied
by
the
Queene
.
and
heare
the
trechery
of
Iulius
.
Wherefore
the
eight
day
being
come
,
shee
conuaied
him
behind
the
curtaines
of
her
bed
,
with
some
of
his
most
trusty
and
faithfull
friends
well
armed
,
and
afterwardes
shee
caused
Iulius
Caesar
to
be
called
into
her
chamber
,
who
hauing
disgorged
and
powred
forth
all
the
mischieuous
and
villanous
speeches
that
might
be
deuised
against
the
Count
,
and
against
the
Frenchmen
,
did
from
point
to
point
there
make
knowen
and
declare
vnto
the
Queene
,
what
his
platforme
and
deuise
was
to
contriue
the
death
and
destruction
of
the
Count.
Hereupon
he
issuing
Iulius
Caesar
executed
.
presently
out
from
the
place
where
he
stoode
,
and
had
heard
all
his
talke
,
caused
him
to
be
apprehended
,
and
openly
to
be
executed
.
This
demonstration
and
shew
of
the
good
will
and
affection
of
the
Queene
to
the
Count
her
husband
,
was
the
cause
of
her
full
release
and
perfect
liberty
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
maister
Ottin
Carracciole
being
made
chiefe
of
the
nobility
,
and
Anequin
Morinell
of
the
comminalty
,
by
the
consent
and
intelligence
of
many
that
conspired
and
were
confederate
in
the
action
:
they
inuited
the
Queene
one
day
into
the
towne
to
a
feast
,
and
from
thence
did
conduct
and
conuey
her
in
safetie
into
the
fortresse
or
tower
of*
Capua
:
and
immediatly
they
ranne
to
armes
,
and
seized
vppon
the
towne
,
Capouana
a
castell
within
Naples
.
Count
Iames
made
prisoner
in
Chasteau
de
loue
a
Casteli
within
Naples
.
Iohn
Carracciole
,
the
minion
or
paramour
of
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
,
made
Grand
Seneschall
.
Sforce
enemy
to
the
Grand
Seneschall
.
and
with
great
fury
sacked
it
and
chased
all
the
French
officers
out
of
the
city
,
and
the
Count
himself
they
imprisoned
in
the
Castell
named
de
Loue
.
Thus
the
Queene
being
restored
to
her
absolute
power
and
soueraigne
authority
,
shee
tooke
vnto
her
for
her
minion
and
paramour
,
Iohn
Carracciole
,
a
fine
young
Gentleman
,
and
of
an
excellent
beauty
,
and
him
she
created
Grand
Seneschall
,
or
high
Stuard
of
Naples
.
This
man
being
not
able
to
abide
and
endure
the
greatnesse
and
authority
of
Sforce
,
had
a
determination
both
to
depose
him
from
all
credite
and
countenaunce
,
and
also
to
depriue
him
of
his
life
:
whereof
Sforce
being
aduertised
,
and
being
for
that
cause
become
enemy
to
the
Seneschall
,
did
seize
vppon
Naples
vnder
colour
that
he
would
deliuer
the
Queene
from
the
tyranny
and
power
of
the
Seneschall
.
The
Queene
being
mightily
incensed
with
anger
,
depriued
him
of
the
office
of
Constable
,
and
stirring
vp
the
common
people
against
him
,
commaunded
to
kill
him
.
In
the
end
a
peace
and
accord
was
concluded
betweene
Sforce
and
the
Queene
,
wherein
it
was
ordered
,
that
the
Count
Iames
restored
to
his
liberty
.
Seneschall
should
be
banished
to
Rome
,
and
that
the
Count
Iames
should
be
restored
to
his
liberty
according
to
the
first
couenants
of
the
agreement
made
betwene
them
.
This
Prince
being
deliuered
,
imagined
,
and
beat
his
braines
vppon
nothing
else
,
but
how
he
might
ruinate
both
Sforce
and
the
Queene
:
and
shee
in
like
case
on
the
other
side
,
conceiuing
an
extreame
griefe
for
the
exile
of
her
Seneschall
,
was
wonderfully
displeased
with
Sforce
,
and
maligning
him
extreamly
,
did
deuise
his
ruine
and
destruon
as
the
onely
author
of
her
sorrow
and
discomfort
:
in
such
sort
,
that
she
did
soone
condiscend
to
the
will
and
minde
of
the
Count
her
husband
.
Sforce
being
enformed
of
the
daunger
wherein
he
stoode
,
did
very
finely
worke
and
contriue
the
restitution
Count
Iames
forsaketh
Naples
,
and
returning
to
France
,
becommeth
an
Hermit
.
of
the
Seneschall
,
whose
returne
,
and
the
reconciliation
of
Sforce
with
the
Queene
,
did
so
feare
and
terrifie
the
Count
,
that
he
fled
secretly
to
Tarentum
,
and
being
pursued
by
the
Queene
with
an
army
,
hee
made
his
last
retraite
into
Fraunce
,
where
he
passed
the
residue
of
his
daies
in
the
vowes
and
habit
of
an
Hermit
.
These
things
thus
past
,
Braccio
Fortebraccia
of
Perusa
,
in
the
yeare
one
thousand
Braccio
Fortebraccia
of
Perusa
warreth
vpon
Pope
Martin
the
5.
Sforce
sent
with
an
armie
to
the
aide
of
the
Pope
by
the
Q
of
Naples
.
Sforce
oueruerthrowen
by
Braccio
is
depriued
of
all
authoritie
in
Naples
,
and
Braccio
hired
by
the
queen
in
his
roome
.
Queene
Ione
depriued
of
her
kingdome
by
the
Pope
.
foure
hundreth
and
nineteenth
,
did
warre
vpon
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
,
who
hauing
recourse
vnto
the
Queene
of
Naples
,
that
held
that
Crowne
of
him
as
Feodary
of
the
Church
of
Rome
:
and
because
he
had
crowned
her
Queene
of
Naples
,
he
obtained
succours
of
three
thousand
horse
,
vnder
the
charge
and
commaund
of
Sforce
,
both
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
Queene
her selfe
,
and
of
her
Minion
Carracciole
,
who
had
long
before
bene
desirous
to
be
ridde
of
him
:
and
Fortune
ministred
her
fit
matter
and
occasion
to
effect
her
desire
:
for
so
it
fell
out
,
that
Sforce
was
ouerthrowen
by
Braccio
,
whereupon
the
Queene
depriued
him
of
all
his
honors
,
estate
and
authority
,
and
she
retained
the
saied
Braccio
into
her
pay
and
seruice
.
The
Pope
being
highly
offended
with
this
ingratitude
,
tooke
Sforce
into
his
pay
,
and
hauing
communicated
all
his
affaires
with
him
,
he
fell
to
agreement
and
composition
with
the
Perusin
,
and
depriued
the
Queene
of
the
fee
of
the
Realme
of
Naples
:
and
he
declared
for
king
in
her
stead
,
Lewes
the
third
Duke
of
Aniow
,
the
sonne
of
Lewes
the
second
,
and
of
Ioland
of
Arragon
,
in
the
yeare
1420.
Sforce
according
to
the
will
and
direction
of
the
Pope
,
tooke
part
with
Lewes
,
and
put
him selfe
in
his
pay
,
and
by
his
practises
hauing
gotten
possession
of
the
towne
and
castell
of
Auersa
,
kept
them
to
the
vse
of
Lewes
:
who
in
the
moneth
of
August
next
following
,
did
present
himselfe
before
Naples
with
a
strong
and
mighty
army
by
sea
.
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
besiegeth
Boniface
in
Corsica
.
Port
Siracusan
.
About
the
same
time
it
happened
that
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
,
being
departed
from
Barcelona
had
assailed
Corsica
by
sea
:
and
held
siege
before
Boniface
,
a
castle
subiect
to
the
Genowaies
,
and
named
of
olde
the
Port
Siracusan
.
The
Pope
being
at
that
time
in
Florence
,
there
was
one
Don
Garzia
a
Spaniard
,
who
being
a
verie
Don
Garzia
Spaniard
.
wise
and
politicke
person
,
was
ambassador
from
Alphonsus
to
his
holinesse
:
Queene
Ione
likewise
had
her
ambassadour
there
also
,
named
Anthonie
Caraffa
,
otherwise
Anthony
Caraffa
,
alias
Malice
.
Malice
.
This
Malice
had
a
motion
to
the
Spaniard
,
that
if
hee
would
perswade
with
the
King
his
maister
,
to
take
the
cause
of
the
Queene
into
his
handes
and
protection
,
that
he
for
his
part
would
procure
that
she
should
adopt
him
for
her
sonne
,
and
should
declare
him
for
her
successour
in
the
kingdome
of
Naples
:
and
so
cleanly
did
they
conuey
this
their
practise
and
conceipt
betweene
them
,
without
the
knowledge
and
priuity
of
the
Pope
:
that
they
concluded
to
goe
together
to
Plombin
,
and
from
thence
to
Corsica
,
towardes
the
King
Alphonsus
:
vnto
whom
the
matter
being
propounded
,
it
was
held
long
in
debate
and
doubt
:
for
that
Alphonsus
and
Lewes
were
cosins
in
the
third
degree
,
and
there
hadde
beene
expresse
capitulations
and
couenaunts
betweene
them
(
when
Lewes
first
began
his
attemptes
for
Naples
)
whereby
Alphonsus
had
promised
not
to
molest
him
in
that
his
enterprise
.
But
the
Sentence
.
desire
of
a
Crowne
is
too
great
and
goodly
a
thing
for
men
to
make
a
conscience
how
and
by
what
meanes
it
be
gotten
:
for
how
so
euer
it
was
,
the
effect
made
it
Desire
of
a
Crowne
knoweth
no
conscience
.
cleare
and
manifest
,
that
Alphonsus
in
the
end
did
accept
of
the
offer
made
vnto
him
,
yet
would
he
not
in
any
case
set
foote
within
the
Realme
,
before
that
the
Queene
had
confirmed
all
the
whole
matter
by
authenticall
writings
drawen
betweene
them
,
and
that
she
had
put
into
his
handes
the
two
fortresses
of
Castell
noue
,
and
De
loue
.
These
Alphonsus
adopted
by
Q.
Ione
and
receiued
into
Naples
sureties
being
deliuered
,
and
the
Charters
of
the
adoption
and
succession
of
the
Realme
being
orderly
done
and
dispatched
,
and
the
siege
also
being
leauied
before
Boniface
,
Alphonsus
was
receiued
with
exceeding
honour
into
Naples
,
and
was
lodged
in
the
Castell
de
loue
.
Many
and
diuerse
were
the
warlike
exploites
and
martiall
seruices
that
passed
betweene
Alphonsus
and
the
Queenes
forces
on
the
one
side
,
and
Lewes
and
Sforce
on
the
other
side
:
but
in
processe
and
succession
of
time
,
(
I
know
not
how
nor
why
)
the
*
Arragonoys
and
Catalans
began
to
grow
in
dislike
and
disfauour
Spaniards
,
their
pride
and
enuie
.
with
the
Queene
,
and
with
the
Grand
Seneschall
,
and
there
grew
diuerse
suspitions
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
.
The
Spaniards
could
not
endure
with
any
patience
nor
abide
to
heare
the
people
cry
(
as
they
went
vp
and
downe
the
towne
)
God
saue
the
Queene
,
long
may
the
house
of
Duraz
prosper
,
with
such
like
acclamations
:
besides
in
all
publicke
edictes
and
proclamations
,
there
was
no
mention
made
of
any
other
,
then
of
the
name
of
the
Queene
onely
,
and
therefore
Alphonsus
determined
to
preuent
her
in
that
,
which
she
perhappes
,
and
(
as
he
thought
)
did
pretend
against
him
:
and
that
was
to
take
her
prisoner
,
and
to
seize
vppon
the
estate
.
But
the
first
thing
that
he
purposed
was
to
bereaue
her
of
the
councell
and
assistance
of
the
Grand
Seneschall
,
who
was
a
personage
of
great
wisdome
,
and
of
a
deepe
reach
and
sound
iudgement
,
and
therefore
hee
faining
him selfe
to
be
sicke
and
euill
at
ease
,
did
continue
three
or
foure
dayes
priuately
in
his
lodging
without
going
to
court
the
Queene
,
who
lay
in
the
tower
Capouane
.
The
Queene
thinking
that
he
The
Grand
Seneschall
held
prisoner
by
Alphonsus
.
had
beene
sicke
indeede
,
sent
her
Seneschall
to
Castell
noue
to
visite
him
on
her
behalfe
,
where
he
detained
him
and
all
his
traine
,
and
at
the
same
instant
taking
his
horse
,
he
went
to
the
Capouane
to
haue
seized
vppon
the
person
of
the
Queene
:
but
this
his
counsell
proued
vaine
and
frustrate
,
by
the
intelligence
which
she
had
receiued
by
one
of
the
Seneschall
his
seruaunts
,
who
was
escaped
from
the
surprize
of
the
Seneschall
.
Hereuppon
the
Arragonois
betooke
him selfe
to
open
force
,
and
besieged
the
Queene
,
battering
the
fortresse
of
Capouan
with
the
Canon
.
The
Queene
Ione
besieged
in
Naples
by
Alphonsus
Queene
finding
her selfe
thus
hardly
bestead
,
had
recourse
to
Sforce
,
who
lay
encamped
at
that
time
for
Lewes
of
Aniow
,
at
the
Monastery
neare
Mirabell
.
Sforce
(
hauing
had
the
better
in
a
great
conflict
against
the
Spaniard
,
within
Naples
at
Case
Queene
Ione
deliuered
out
of
Naples
by
Sforce
.
noue
neare
to
Formell
,
and
about
the
tower
Capouane
,
did
deliuer
the
Queene
thence
in
safety
,
and
conuaied
her
with
all
her
moueables
to
Auersa
.
At
the
time
of
her
retrait
from
Naples
,
there
were
more
then
fiue
thousand
Neapolitanes
both
men
and
women
of
all
sorts
,
who
mourning
and
lamenting
at
her
misfortune
,
did
accompany
her
a
great
way
off
,
with
great
sorrow
and
infinite
lamentation
.
Within
a
while
after
Sforce
began
to
treate
with
her
,
that
Lewes
(
who
was
continually
resident
at
Rome
)
might
returne
to
the
Realme
of
Naples
,
whereunto
she
condiscended
:
and
more
then
that
,
when
he
was
come
to
Auersa
,
shee
receiued
him
with
most
gracious
and
kinde
entertainement
:
and
besides
,
hauing
assembled
many
great
and
noble
personages
of
Alphonsus
disinherited
by
Queene
Ione
.
great
wisdome
and
iudgement
,
by
their
aduise
and
councell
,
shee
solemnly
depriued
Alphonsus
of
the
right
of
adoption
,
and
from
the
succession
of
the
Crowne
of
Naples
:
pretending
that
he
had
worthely
forfeited
it
by
the
vice
of
his
foule
ingratitude
,
and
shee
adopted
Lewes
the
third
to
succeed
her
,
as
her
sonne
in
that
her
kingdome
,
vpon
Lewes
the
3.
adopted
by
Queene
Ione
.
the
same
conditions
which
she
had
earst
propounded
to
the
king
of
Arragon
:
giuing
to
vnderstand
by
expresse
letters
vnto
all
the
Potentates
&
Princes
of
Christendome
,
both
the
order
,
tenour
,
and
causes
of
the
depriuation
of
the
one
,
and
the
adoption
of
the
other
.
About
that
time
Alphonsus
being
aduertised
,
that
Henry
his
brother
was
taken
prisoner
and
spoiled
of
his
Crowne
,
by
Iohn
King
of
Castill
:
he
resolued
to
take
a
iourney
Alphonsus
returneth
into
Spaine
.
into
Spaine
for
his
deliueraunce
,
which
hee
did
accordingly
in
the
yeare
one
thousand
foure
hundred
twenty
three
,
leauing
Naples
in
the
gard
and
custody
of
his
brother
Peter
.
In
that
his
voiage
passing
by
Marseilles
,
and
finding
it
but
ill
guarded
,
he
Marseilles
surprised
by
Alphonsus
.
surprised
it
by
a
sodaine
assault
onely
in
hatred
and
despite
of
Lewes
,
and
he
vsed
it
as
enemy
.
For
hauing
abandonned
it
to
the
auarice
and
insolency
of
his
souldiours
,
that
which
he
was
not
able
to
cary
away
,
he
caused
to
be
burnt
and
consumed
with
the
fire
:
onely
the
women
were
saued
and
preserued
from
the
violence
and
outrage
of
the
souldiours
,
the
King
hauing
caused
them
to
retire
into
a
Church
,
whilest
the
towne
was
rifled
and
sacked
.
Of
the
infinite
treasures
and
riches
which
were
found
S.
Lewes
his
body
caried
away
from
Marseilies
by
Alphonsus
.
Deuotion
without
piety
or
religion
.
within
the
city
,
he
reserued
nothing
to
himselfe
(
as
the
report
is
)
but
onely
the
body
of
Sainct
Lewes
late
Archbishop
of
Tholouse
,
the
sonne
of
Charles
the
second
king
of
Naples
:
the
which
he
caried
from
thence
,
and
caused
it
to
be
placed
most
religiously
in
a
certaine
speciall
place
within
the
city
of
Valentia
in
Spaine
,
saying
:
that
it
was
not
a
thing
either
decent
or
conuenient
,
in
a
towne
which
was
burnt
and
destroied
,
to
leaue
so
holy
and
precious
a
relique
.
Lewes
lately
made
King
was
not
idle
in
this
meane
while
,
but
he
did
presently
put
in
execution
the
practises
newly
concluded
on
,
betweene
Pope
Martin
,
the
Queene
of
Naples
,
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
the
Genowaies
.
For
by
their
meanes
was
Naples
sodainely
and
in
an
instant
besieged
and
enclosed
both
by
Sea
,
with
the
Naples
besieged
by
Philip
Duke
of
Milan
.
Francis
Sforce
,
the
sonne
of
Sforce
Cottignole
deceased
.
Naples
recouered
for
Queene
Ione
.
Grand
Senes●hall
of
Naples
ransomed
by
Sforce
.
forces
and
fleete
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
and
by
land
with
the
armes
of
Frauncis
Sforce
,
the
sonne
of
Ssorce
Cottignole
lately
deceased
:
in
so
much
that
without
any
great
violence
or
effusion
of
bloud
,
it
was
recouered
for
the
Queene
in
the
yeare
,
one
thousand
foure
hundred
twenty
foure
.
Now
Queene
Ione
being
so
happily
restored
and
reinuested
in
her
estate
,
made
her
entry
into
Naples
,
hauing
in
her
company
the
Graund
Seneschall
(
who
was
of
late
eschaunged
for
twelue
Catalans
or
Spanishe
Nobles
,
by
the
liberality
and
curtesie
of
Sforce
afore
mentioned
,
who
might
haue
hadde
foure
score
thousand
Crownes
for
their
raunsome
,
)
and
Lewes
also
her
adopted
and
elected
sonne
,
whom
shee
had
created
Duke
of
Calabria
,
being
the
title
ordinarily
giuen
to
the
eldest
sonne
of
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Naples
)
was
with
her
at
the
same
time
of
her
returne
to
the
Citie
of
Naples
.
Nowe
albeit
she
was
not
altogether
free
and
exempted
from
troubles
,
but
that
the
towne
was
sometimes
endommaged
by
the
artillerie
of
Castell
noue
(
which
was
still
at
the
deuotion
of
the
Spaniard
)
:
neuerthelesse
she
liued
sufficiently
well
and
happily
in
her
realme
,
vntill
the
yeare
a
thousand
,
foure
hundred
,
thirtie
two
,
at
which
time
the
Graund
Seneshall
(
who
till
that
time
had
with
most
happie
and
prosperous
fortune
commaunded
,
and
in
a
manner
absolutely
ruled
all
the
realme
)
was
then
ouertaken
and
ensnared
by
the
Queene
,
as
you
shall
perceiue
by
that
which
followeth
.
Within
a
while
after
he
had
solemnized
the
marriage
of
his
sonne
with
one
of
the
daughters
of
Iames
Caldore
,
euen
when
he
sawe
him selfe
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
sitting
aloft
vpon
the
wheele
of
Fortune
:
one
Monday
about
midnight
,
being
lodged
within
the
tower
Capouane
,
certaine
persons
by
the
speciall
commaundement
of
the
Queene
,
and
some
other
of
the
Nobles
confederated
with
her
,
went
vnto
his
lodging
,
knocking
and
calling
at
his
chamber
doore
,
and
willing
him
to
arise
speedily
,
and
to
make
hast
to
come
to
the
Queene
:
saying
,
that
by
reason
of
a
sudden
accident
which
was
befallen
Grand
Seneshall
of
Naples
slaine
.
her
,
she
was
in
great
daunger
and
perill
of
death
.
The
Seneshall
rising
suddenly
to
make
him selfe
readie
,
commaunded
his
page
to
open
the
doore
.
Thereupon
they
without
being
armed
,
entred
the
chamber
and
slue
him
out
of
hand
:
and
hauing
almost
cut
off
one
of
his
legges
,
they
caused
him
to
be
caried
all
naked
out
of
Capouane
without
anie
pompe
at
all
,
as
the
most
vile
and
wretched
creature
liuing
.
A
most
Sentence
.
The
immoderate
loue
and
fauor
of
womankind
vain
for
any
man
to
build
his
fortune
on
.
Lewes
the
third
Duke
of
Aniow
and
Calabria
his
death
.
miserable
and
vnhappie
example
of
the
inconstancie
of
Fortune
,
and
may
serue
for
a
notable
instruction
and
admonition
to
all
such
persons
,
who
relying
vpon
the
fickle
loue
and
immoderate
affections
of
woman
kind
,
do
found
the
greatnesse
of
their
fortune
vpon
their
vaine
and
vnconstant
fauours
.
Lewes
being
sent
by
Commission
of
the
Queene
against
Iohn
Anthonie
Vrsin
Prince
of
Tarentum
:
(
who
taking
part
with
Alphonsus
,
did
trouble
and
molest
Calabria
,
when
he
came
to
Cossence
fell
sicke
of
a
feauer
,
and
there
dyed
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
a
thousand
,
foure
hundred
,
thirtie
fower
,
to
the
great
griefe
and
sorow
of
the
whole
kingdome
:
for
that
he
was
a
Prince
of
singular
curtesie
and
benignitie
,
and
there
was
especiall
hope
of
his
good
cariage
and
behauiour
.
The
Queene
liued
Ione
2.
Queene
of
Naples
death
.
not
long
after
,
but
hauing
raigned
twentie
yeares
she
departed
this
life
,
hauing
ordained
by
her
last
will
and
testament
that
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
,
brother
of
the
sayd
Lewes
should
be
her
heire
:
(
albeit
that
some
doubt
of
this
her
last
will
,
and
say
,
it
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
ordained
to
be
heire
to
Queene
Ione
.
was
falsified
and
counterfaited
after
her
death
.
Thus
the
house
and
familie
of
Duras
,
which
had
bene
so
notable
and
famous
by
so
manie
descents
,
came
nowe
to
haue
an
end
,
as
it
is
likewise
fatall
to
all
other
humane
and
earthly
things
.
Duke
Rene
being
called
and
sent
for
by
the
principall
persons
and
chiefe
Nobles
of
the
realme
,
could
not
go
to
take
the
inuestiture
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
by
reason
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
prisoner
in
Burgundie
.
that
he
was
for
a
long
time
held
prisoner
in
Burgundie
,
where
he
had
bene
restrained
of
his
libertie
after
the
losse
of
the
battell
of
Blainuille
,
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
,
foure
hundred
,
thirtie
one
,
against
the
Earle
of
Vaudemont
,
and
the
Marshall
of
Burgundie
:
and
therefore
he
sent
thither
Isabell
his
wife
,
and
his
children
:
who
being
ayded
and
succoured
by
Pope
Eugenius
with
a
power
of
three
thousand
footemen
Eugenius
Pope
vnder
the
leading
and
conduct
of
the
Patriarke
of
Aquileia
,
brought
certaine
places
vnder
her
gouernement
and
obeissaunce
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
king
Alphonsus
(
as
if
Fortune
had
meant
and
striued
to
ballaunce
both
parties
equally
and
alike
)
Alphonsus
taken
prisoner
by
the
Duke
of
Millan
.
vnderstanding
of
the
death
of
the
Queene
,
and
hauing
besieged
Gaietta
,
was
vanquished
in
a
battell
at
sea
by
Philip
Duke
of
Millan
and
the
Genowayes
:
and
being
there
taken
by
his
enemies
,
was
ledde
prisoner
to
Millan
.
But
he
found
the
Italian
Duke
more
gracious
and
friendly
vnto
him
,
then
the
Burgonian
was
to
the
Angeuin
:
for
besides
the
great
respect
,
wherewith
he
was
vsed
by
the
Millanois
,
and
the
good
entertainement
which
he
receiued
at
his
handes
,
they
,
oftentimes
meeting
and
falling
into
familiar
discourses
and
seuerall
deuises
the
one
with
the
other
,
the
manners
,
the
speeches
,
the
fashions
and
good
behauiour
of
Alphonsus
(
for
he
was
a
most
absolute
and
accomplished
Prince
)
did
so
exceedingly
please
and
content
the
humour
of
this
Duke
,
that
(
in
regard
of
the
inward
and
rare
amitie
which
this
familiaritie
and
acquaintance
bred
betweene
them
)
it
may
well
be
sayd
:
that
his
misfortune
was
the
readie
way
to
his
good
fortune
,
and
did
purchase
him
the
realme
which
he
Alphonsus
set
at
libertie
by
the
Duke
of
Millan
.
so
earnestly
affected
.
For
the
Duke
of
Millan
then
growing
suspicious
of
the
power
and
puissance
of
the
French
,
for
the
loue
of
the
Spaniard
did
renounce
the
friendship
and
alliance
of
Fraunce
,
and
leagued
him selfe
with
their
enemie
,
to
the
recouerie
and
conquest
of
Naples
:
in
such
sort
,
that
hauing
suddenly
graunted
him
his
free
libertie
,
Alphonsus
was
the
first
that
set
foote
within
the
kingdome
of
Naples
:
by
meanes
whereof
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
being
first
come
,
he
was
first
serued
,
and
his
right
preuailed
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
Rene
,
so
that
he
insinuated
him selfe
verie
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
set
at
libertie
,
and
regaineth
Naples
and
all
her
fortresses
.
Naples
besieged
by
Alphonsus
.
highly
into
the
fauour
and
affections
,
both
of
the
Princes
,
&
Nobles
,
and
of
the
people
of
the
countrey
.
Neuertheles
within
a
while
after
,
Rene
being
also
deliuered
out
of
Burgundy
,
and
being
entred
into
Naples
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1438.
he
regained
all
her
castles
and
strong
holdes
one
peece
after
another
,
which
till
that
time
had
bene
in
the
custodie
and
possession
of
the
Arragonian
.
But
Alphonsus
increasing
in
strength
from
day
to
day
,
came
at
length
to
besiege
Naples
with
fifteene
thousand
men
at
land
,
and
ten
gallies
,
lying
before
the
hauen
or
port
of
the
citie
:
and
he
perseuered
so
obstinately
in
his
siege
,
that
there
dayly
passed
many
goodly
exploites
,
and
glorious
Anell
a
mason
betrayeth
Naples
.
deedes
of
armes
betweene
the
assaylants
and
the
defendants
:
notwithstanding
both
he
and
his
troupes
might
haue
dwelt
long
enough
before
the
walles
of
Naples
,
if
they
had
not
bene
holpen
by
the
aduertisements
of
a
certaine
Mason
named
Anell
:
who
being
pricked
on
with
the
hope
of
gaine
,
did
aduenture
his
life
to
augment
the
glory
and
good
fortune
of
Alphonsus
.
For
conueying
him selfe
closely
and
priuily
foorth
of
the
towne
:
he
shewed
him
an
auncient
cesterne
,
or
water
course
,
which
couertly
led
vnder
the
ground
into
the
towne
,
by
the
which
he
conueyed
in
two
hundred
Naples
taken
by
Alphonsus
.
men
hardie
and
resolute
,
who
issuing
forth
into
the
citie
by
a
pit
or
hollow
vault
,
did
seize
vpon
a
certaine
turret
:
where
maintaining
the
fight
for
a
long
season
(
whilest
the
Catalans
in
the
meanetime
,
partly
by
escalado
,
and
partly
by
breaking
of
the
port
S.
Genare
did
make
them selues
way
,
and
gayned
the
towne
)
by
this
meanes
he
became
Lord
of
the
Citie
,
hauing
constrained
Rene
to
retire
him selfe
into
Castell
noue
.
Thus
Alphonsus
in
the
yeare
a
thousand
,
foure
hundred
,
fortie
two
,
and
the
one
and
twentieth
after
his
first
expedition
,
obtained
the
kingdome
and
Citie
of
Naples
:
Bellisarius
.
the
which
nine
hundred
&
fiue
yeares
before
was
recouered
from
the
Gothes
,
by
that
Rene
enforced
to
forgoe
Naples
.
princely
chieftaine
Bellisarius
,
by
meanes
of
the
same
conduit
or
water
course
.
There
remained
yet
the
three
Castels
or
fortresses
,
namely
the
Capouane
,
the
mountaine
or
Castell
of
Saint
Hereme
,
and
the
Castell
noue
:
all
which
,
king
Rene
being
not
able
to
defend
and
succour
them
,
did
followe
the
estate
and
condition
of
the
residue
of
the
towne
,
and
became
Arragonois
,
both
them
and
all
the
realme
:
and
the
Prince
of
Aniow
forced
to
forgoe
the
doubtfull
and
turbulent
possession
of
that
kingdome
,
which
he
had
held
for
the
space
of
sixe
yeares
or
thereabouts
.
Alphonsus
after
he
had
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
his
death
.
in
great
rest
and
securitie
quietly
enioyed
the
Royall
scepter
for
sixteene
yeares
together
,
did
then
depart
this
life
,
leauing
behind
him
one
onely
sonne
,
illegitimate
,
named
Ferdinand
or
Fernand
,
who
being
appointed
by
his
father
to
haue
the
inheritance
of
the
Crowne
and
kingdome
of
Naples
:
yet
(
being
but
meanely
fauoured
or
beloued
by
the
countrey
)
did
not
enioy
it
with
like
quietnesse
,
nor
with
the
publike
tranquillitie
:
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
hee
vsed
all
meanes
and
possible
diligence
to
secure
and
assure
vnto
him selfe
a
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
the
kingdome
.
The
first
thing
that
he
did
,
was
to
make
Pope
Pius
the
second
his
friend
and
Pope
Pius
2.
well-willer
:
who
being
a
Siennois
borne
,
was
of
late
substituted
into
the
place
of
Calixtus
.
This
did
he
compasse
and
bring
to
passe
,
by
the
mediation
and
intreatie
Dutchy
of
Spoleta
restored
to
the
Church
.
Ferdinand
crowned
king
of
Naples
by
Pope
Pius
2.
of
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
and
by
the
restitution
of
the
Dutchie
of
Spoleta
to
the
Church
:
the
which
,
vpon
the
death
of
Calixtus
,
the
Count
Iames
Picenin
had
vsurped
vpon
Peter
Lewes
Borgia
his
nephewe
.
The
Pope
,
being
wonne
vnto
him
by
this
curtesie
,
did
crowne
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
,
Sicilie
,
and
Ierusalem
:
on
this
condition
,
that
he
should
restore
to
the
obeissance
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
Beneuent
and
Terracine
which
his
father
had
vsurped
vppon
the
state
Ecclesiasticall
.
Beneuent
.
Terracine
.
Moreouer
,
in
the
yeare
next
following
,
at
the
Councell
which
was
called
and
kept
at
Mantua
by
the
Pope
,
and
with
the
assistance
of
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
Councell
of
Mantua
.
for
the
taking
of
armes
against
the
great
Turke
,
after
they
had
determined
vppon
matters
concerning
the
publicke
weale
of
Christendome
,
it
was
also
concluded
and
decreed
by
the
Pope
,
that
in
any
case
Ferdinand
should
not
want
ayde
and
succours
against
the
puissaunt
preparations
made
for
the
warres
by
Duke
Iohn
,
the
sonne
of
Rene
,
who
was
then
at
Genes.
For
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
the
Genowayes
being
Iohn
the
sonne
of
Rene
,
ayded
by
the
Genowayes
against
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
.
then
freed
from
the
feare
of
their
Banditi
,
or
outlawes
by
the
ayde
of
the
French
,
were
content
(
that
they
might
be
ridde
of
them
)
to
set
them
on
in
the
voyage
and
iourney
of
Naples
:
and
they
concluded
to
giue
them
succours
.
For
this
cause
they
caused
to
arme
and
make
readie
tenne
Galleasses
,
and
three
great
shippes
of
burthen
for
the
cariage
of
their
traine
and
necessaries
:
all
which
they
payed
for
three
moneths
before
hand
:
and
they
gaue
him
also
in
readie
money
out
of
the
banke
of
Saint
George
three
score
thousand
crownes
.
Besides
these
vesselles
,
the
Duke
had
of
his
father
The
Banke
of
S.
George
at
Genes.
twelue
other
Galleasses
at
Marseilles
,
with
promise
both
from
the
French
king
and
from
him
,
that
he
should
want
nothing
.
Wherefore
all
things
being
in
a
readinesse
,
and
hauing
appointed
Iohn
Cosse
a
Neapolitan
for
the
Admirall
of
his
Nauie
,
he
tooke
sea
the
fourth
day
of
October
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
a
thousand
,
foure
hundred
,
fiftie
and
nine
:
and
by
the
benefite
of
their
sayles
and
oares
he
arriued
at
Gatetta
,
purposing
from
thence
to
take
his
course
for
Calabria
,
where
the
Marquesse
of
Crotona
had
called
him
,
and
did
expect
him
:
but
hearing
by
the
way
,
that
the
Marquesse
of
Crotona
.
Marquesse
was
ouerthrowen
,
and
taken
prisoner
by
Ferdinand
,
he
held
his
enterprise
vtterly
ouerthrowen
likewise
:
because
that
vpon
hope
of
him
onely
he
had
vndertaken
that
iourney
.
But
,
as
it
is
commonly
and
often
seene
,
that
things
desperate
and
past
all
hope
do
many
times
proue
more
fortunate
then
those
that
are
aduisedly
and
considerately
taken
in
hand
,
so
it
fell
out
with
Duke
Iohn
at
this
time
:
for
Marin
de
Marsan
Duke
of
Sesse
,
and
Prince
of
Rossan
did
reuiue
both
his
courage
and
Marin
de
Marsan
Duke
of
Sesse
.
his
hope
.
This
Nobleman
had
his
landes
lying
ouer
against
the
towne
of
Baie
,
not
farre
from
the
sea
,
where
the
French
armie
laye
a
floate
:
and
hee
sent
vnto
them
,
offering
both
him selfe
and
his
forces
to
assist
them
:
and
so
was
the
first
man
that
discouered
him selfe
to
be
the
authour
,
and
chiefe
procurer
of
the
reuolt
and
rebellion
of
the
Neapolitanes
against
Ferdinand
.
For
the
newes
of
this
reuolt
being
dispersed
Rebellion
of
the
Neapolitans
against
Ferdinand
.
throughout
the
realme
,
you
would
not
imagine
howe
suddenly
the
inhabitaunts
of
the
countrey
were
chaunged
,
and
howe
their
affections
enclined
to
the
fauour
of
the
Angeuin
.
For
both
the
Princes
,
the
Barons
,
and
the
people
did
in
a
manner
striue
and
contend
together
,
who
should
be
the
first
to
kisse
the
handes
of
Princes
and
Nobles
of
Naples
confederate
with
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
this
newe
Seigniour
.
Besides
the
Prince
of
Tarentum
(
who
was
the
chiefe
man
,
though
not
yet
openly
declared
the
enemy
of
Ferdinand
:
)
the
Princes
of
Besignan
and
Salerne
:
the
Duke
of
Venuse
:
Peter
Iohn
Paule
Duke
of
Sora
:
the
Count
Cola
de
Campobasso
:
Anthonie
Caldore
,
and
almost
all
the
Nobilitie
of
Apulia
,
together
with
all
the
townes
and
fortresses
of
the
countrey
,
taking
armes
against
Ferdinand
,
did
stand
wholy
for
the
Angeuin
.
By
meanes
whereof
his
hoast
being
greatly
increased
,
and
Apulia
being
open
vnto
him
,
he
marched
on
throughout
the
whole
countrey
,
soliciting
those
townes
to
his
deuotion
which
as
yet
stoode
in
doubt
and
suspence
.
Afterwardes
being
entred
farther
vp
into
that
part
of
Apulia
which
is
Marquesse
de
Este
.
plaine
and
champion
,
and
was
held
for
Ferdinand
by
the
Marquesse
de
Este
,
and
Don
Alonso
a
Spaniard
:
the
sayd
Marquesse
(
being
secretely
wrought
by
his
brother
Borze
Lord
of
Ferrara
,
who
was
a
verie
deuote
and
great
fauourer
of
the
French
,
Borze
Lord
of
Ferrara
.
and
did
abound
in
the
reasons
of
his
discontentment
against
Ferdinand
)
came
to
seeke
the
Duke
of
Aniow
,
hauing
with
him
in
his
companie
a
traine
of
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
good
horse
,
which
made
Alonso
to
be
mightily
abashed
.
By
the
departure
of
the
Marquesse
,
they
of
the
plaine
countrey
being
freed
from
the
yoke
,
by
his
authoritie
became
all
to
stand
for
the
Angeuin
,
and
the
townes
likewise
yeelded
franckly
vnto
him
.
The
Prince
of
Tarentum
nowe
perceiuing
the
good
successe
and
prosperitie
that
followed
the
Angeuin
,
beyond
all
credit
and
expectation
,
would
no
longer
dissemble
his
malicious
and
euill
minde
against
Ferdinand
,
but
made
open
warre
against
him
with
three
thousand
horse
,
vnder
the
charge
and
conduct
of
two
Captaines
,
Vrse
Vrsin
and
Iulius
de
Aquauiue
.
Besides
all
these
great
Princes
and
Count
Iames
Picenin
General
of
the
army
for
Duke
Iohn
against
Ferdinand
.
men
of
marke
aboue
mentioned
,
the
Duke
had
drawen
into
his
pay
,
the
Count
Iames
Picenin
,
one
of
the
most
famous
and
politicke
Captaines
in
that
age
:
who
comming
to
his
seruice
accompanied
with
a
good
number
of
men
,
of
his
old
bands
of
mercenarie
souldiers
,
was
made
Generall
of
all
the
power
and
forces
of
the
Duke
.
On
the
part
of
Ferdinand
were
the
Duke
of
Dande
,
the
Duke
of
Malfie
,
the
Counties
Princes
and
Nobles
of
Naples
partaking
with
Ferdinand
.
de
Fondi
,
de
Arriane
,
and
Matalune
:
the
Carasses
,
and
the
Diamedes
,
Gentlemen
Neapolitans
and
some
others
in
a
verie
small
and
little
number
.
Both
the
one
part
and
the
other
hauing
taken
the
field
,
and
being
both
in
a
full
resolution
,
and
readie
appointed
to
trie
their
fortune
by
a
set
battell
:
they
assigned
the
place
of
fight
to
be
in
the
territorie
of
Sarnie
.
Each
of
them
being
come
to
the
place
appointed
,
and
their
Battel
of
Sarni
betweene
Ferdinand
and
Duke
Iohn
.
Victory
of
Iohn
against
Ferdinand
.
battels
being
marshalled
and
set
in
order
,
they
went
together
in
most
furious
and
cruel
maner
,
and
for
a
long
time
the
conflict
continued
with
great
obstinacie
.
In
the
end
manie
being
slaine
on
both
sides
,
the
honour
of
the
day
remained
to
the
French
,
and
Ferdinand
being
put
to
flight
,
with
the
losse
of
his
campe
,
and
all
his
baggage
,
was
chased
euen
to
the
gates
of
Naples
.
The
Bishoppe
of
Rome
vnderstanding
of
this
disaster
and
misfortune
fallen
to
The
Pope
and
Duke
of
Millan
aid
Ferdinand
.
Ferdinand
,
because
(
for
his
parte
)
hee
would
not
fayle
in
the
capitulations
of
the
league
:
and
doubting
least
(
if
the
realme
of
Naples
should
be
subdued
by
conquest
)
the
French
would
encroch
vppon
the
libertie
and
dominion
of
the
Italian
Princes
through
the
insolencie
and
pride
of
his
victorie
,
he
aduertised
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
with
all
possible
speede
of
the
state
of
their
affaires
:
and
they
two
with
one
Frederick
Duke
of
Vrbin
.
Alexander
Sforce
.
Battell
of
Saint
Fabian
.
accorde
and
by
common
aduise
did
send
Fredericke
Duke
of
Vrbin
and
Alexander
Sforce
with
a
strong
and
puissaunt
armie
to
the
ayde
and
succour
of
the
king
of
Naples
.
They
being
entred
vppon
the
territorie
of
Abruzze
,
the
Count
Iames
marched
forward
against
them
,
and
met
with
them
neare
to
Saint
Fabian
,
where
was
fought
betweene
them
a
most
fierce
and
blouddie
battell
:
but
once
againe
the
Armie
of
the
Arragonians
being
discomfited
,
the
Angeuins
obtayned
a
notable
The
second
victorie
of
the
French
against
Ferdinand
.
victorie
,
howbeit
it
cost
them
full
dearely
.
The
report
hereof
being
brought
vnto
Ferdinand
,
who
was
fled
into
Naples
,
beganne
to
make
him
muse
and
imagine
with
him selfe
what
would
followe
,
and
he
feared
that
ere
long
the
towne
would
be
besieged
.
He
left
therefore
the
Queene
to
keepe
Naples
,
and
being
not
able
of
him selfe
to
make
head
against
the
armes
both
of
his
domesticall
and
forraine
foes
,
being
spoyled
of
the
most
parte
of
his
dominions
:
he
put
him selfe
within
Barie
,
Bary
or
Barlette
.
with
a
verie
small
and
weake
companie
.
The
Count
Picenin
being
enformed
of
his
flight
,
left
a
strong
garrison
in
Abruzze
,
for
feare
least
some
newe
enemie
on
Ferdinand
besieged
within
Barie
,
by
the
Count
Picenin
.
that
side
,
should
cut
off
the
course
of
his
attemptes
:
and
with
the
rest
of
his
troupes
he
followed
close
after
the
king
euen
to
Barie
.
In
the
meane
while
Pope
Pius
and
the
Millanois
made
new
prouisions
,
and
sent
them
for
the
reliefe
of
Ferdinand
:
but
the
enemie
hauing
seized
vpon
all
the
passages
,
this
leuie
serued
to
no
purpose
,
but
onely
for
a
vaine
and
fruitlesse
shewe
.
The
Pope
being
in
greater
feare
and
perplexitie
nowe
then
euer
before
,
did
perceiue
well
,
that
this
matter
would
require
forreine
succours
,
and
that
the
valure
Confederates
of
Ferdinand
sent
to
Scanderbeg
for
succours
in
the
behalfe
of
Ferdinand
.
and
prowesse
of
straunge
forces
was
to
be
vsed
in
this
case
.
Whereupon
all
the
confederates
did
thinke
it
best
to
send
for
Scanderbeg
into
Apulia
,
who
being
a
Prince
of
great
estimation
and
renowme
in
deedes
of
armes
,
was
very
seruiceable
to
the
See
of
Rome
:
and
withall
was
of
late
the
most
inward
friend
of
Alphonsus
,
and
no
lesse
affectionate
to
Ferdinand
.
Besides
that
,
they
considered
that
Scanderbeg
comming
from
the
Sea
,
they
could
not
hinder
nor
deny
his
landing
in
Apulia
,
but
that
he
might
open
the
passages
towards
Italie
if
neede
were
,
so
as
the
army
and
forces
of
the
league
might
haue
free
liberty
also
to
come
on
that
side
.
I
cannot
in
this
place
but
greatly
wonder
,
and
in
some
sort
also
it
doth
not
a
litle
grieue
me
,
to
see
the
ingratitude
of
writers
to
those
persons
,
whose
valour
hath
so
well
and
excellently
deserued
.
For
whereas
diuerse
of
all
sortes
haue
written
very
diligently
,
and
recorded
the
summe
of
this
warre
betweene
Ferdinand
and
the
French
:
yet
is
there
not
any
of
them
that
hath
spoken
so
much
as
one
word
of
Scanderbeg
,
as
though
he
had
not
beene
(
I
may
well
speake
it
)
the
principall
and
chiefe
cause
of
the
happy
successe
of
that
warre
:
nay
(
if
I
may
lawfully
saie
the
truth
)
the
true
defendor
of
the
Crowne
of
Ferdinand
,
and
the
deliuer
of
him
out
of
the
hands
of
his
enemies
.
And
hereof
I
neede
giue
you
no
other
testimonie
,
then
the
liberall
and
bountifull
recompence
and
reward
giuen
him
by
the
King
:
for
besides
that
he
acknowledged
and
held
him
for
his
father
as
long
as
he
liued
,
he
gaue
him
also
in
acknowledgement
of
his
desertes
,
and
the
rewardes
of
his
vertue
,
the
towne
of
Trana
,
and
two
other
townes
of
as
good
reckoning
in
Aqulia
,
which
the
posteritie
of
Scanderbeg
did
continually
enioy
:
after
that
the
affaires
of
Epire
(
vpon
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
)
fell
to
decay
and
ruine
,
and
they
do
in
part
also
enioy
them
at
this
present
,
as
may
well
be
seene
euen
to
this
day
.
The
Ambassadours
of
the
league
were
no
sooner
arriued
in
Epire
,
bringing
with
them
letters
from
the
Pope
,
the
king
Ferdinand
,
and
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
but
that
Ambassade
from
the
Pope
,
Ferdinand
,
&
the
Duke
of
Millan
to
Scanderbeg
.
Scanderbeg
was
willing
to
giue
them
audience
.
Wherefore
being
brought
vnto
his
presence
,
they
briefly
recited
vnto
him
,
howe
the
king
of
Naples
hauing
lost
two
great
battels
in
the
very
heart
of
his
realme
,
his
Nobles
and
subiects
,
and
the
most
part
of
his
townes
were
reuolted
from
him
:
and
himselfe
,
being
(
as
it
were
)
banished
and
exiled
out
of
his
countrey
,
was
enclosed
and
shut
vp
with
a
tedious
and
troublesome
siege
,
in
a
towne
ill
fortified
,
ill
prouided
,
and
scarce
defensible
,
without
the
hope
of
some
present
and
speedie
succours
:
wherefore
if
he
had
any
remembrance
and
regard
of
the
strict
friendship
and
amitie
so
faithfully
held
and
obserued
betweene
him
and
the
king
Alphonsus
father
of
Ferdinand
,
that
then
it
would
please
him
speedily
and
without
delay
to
passe
with
his
forces
into
Apulia
,
to
deliuer
&
free
him
from
the
yoke
and
seruitude
of
strangers
,
and
not
him
onely
,
but
all
Italie
,
and
(
it
might
be
)
the
holy
siege
of
the
See
of
Rome
:
whereunto
they
did
all
of
them
intreat
and
require
him
most
earnestly
.
There
needed
no
great
perswasions
to
the
king
of
Albany
to
draw
him
on
in
this
voyage
:
for
besides
that
he
was
most
deuoutly
affected
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
memory
of
his
late
and
most
inward
amitie
with
king
Alphonsus
,
did
so
farre
preuaile
with
him
,
that
setting
aside
all
the
affaires
of
his
owne
kingdome
,
both
publike
and
priuate
,
he
franckly
and
voluntarily
made
him selfe
a
partie
in
the
warre
of
Naples
,
and
prouided
presently
and
out
of
hand
for
his
embarkement
and
departure
.
But
before
that
he
left
Epire
,
he
found
the
way
to
assure
himself
of
a
truce
with
Mahomet
:
and
Truce
between
Scanderbeg
&
Mahomet
.
yet
him selfe
was
not
seene
to
motion
or
moue
the
matter
,
as
though
it
proceeded
of
his
seeking
.
Whereupon
hauing
set
the
affaires
of
his
realme
in
good
order
,
he
ordained
the
Queene
to
be
Regent
of
the
kingdome
,
to
whom
he
adioyned
for
assistaunts
,
some
of
the
most
worthie
and
chiefe
persons
of
the
prouince
,
to
counsell
and
aduise
Goic
Streese
sent
into
Apulia
by
Scanderbeg
.
her
in
the
gouernement
of
the
Estate
.
Afterwardes
he
dispatched
away
Goic
his
nephew
,
a
Knight
of
great
and
sufficient
prowesse
,
with
a
choise
companie
of
fiue
hundred
horse
towards
the
realme
of
Naples
,
willing
him
there
to
attend
his
comming
:
and
in
the
meane
while
to
keepe
the
enemie
busied
by
dayly
roades
and
inuasions
vpon
them
.
These
things
being
thus
accomplished
,
after
that
the
publike
processions
,
vowes
,
and
prayers
were
ended
for
their
good
successe
and
victorie
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
him selfe
and
his
people
,
he
caused
his
armie
to
set
forward
,
part
of
them
to
the
gulfe
of
Rizic
,
where
the
Italian
gallies
did
attend
them
:
and
part
of
them
to
the
port
of
Gulfe
of
Rizic
.
Duras
,
or
Durachium
,
Acrolissa
.
Ragusa
,
or
Epidaure
.
Duras
,
and
another
part
to
Acrolissa
or
Media
and
the
residue
of
his
forces
him selfe
conducted
to
Ascriuia
,
and
from
thence
to
Ragusa
,
where
his
owne
vessels
were
prepared
to
receiue
him
.
But
before
I
passe
any
further
,
I
will
describe
vnto
you
(
as
well
as
I
can
)
the
towne
and
estate
of
Ragusa
.
That
which
at
this
day
men
call
Ragusa
,
was
of
old
and
in
times
past
termed
Epidaure
,
Description
of
Ragusa
.
Liburnia
.
a
citie
(
as
some
affirme
)
seated
in
Liburnia
,
vpon
the
Adriatique
sea
,
beautified
with
an
excellent
harbour
,
most
fit
and
conuenient
for
shipping
to
ride
and
anker
in
,
and
defended
with
a
great
and
strong
tower
notably
fortified
and
well
furnished
.
The
compasse
thereof
is
more
then
a
mile
in
circuit
:
her
castell
being
inexpugnable
,
is
on
euery
side
enuironed
with
mountaines
,
and
besides
excellently
well
fortified
by
art
and
handie
worke
of
skilfull
enginers
.
The
towne
was
once
abundantly
stored
with
Churches
and
Temples
,
and
richly
beautified
and
adorned
with
goodly
buildings
,
and
with
liuely
springs
and
fountaines
of
water
,
which
did
continually
flow
into
the
towne
by
conduits
&
cesterns
.
The
citie
was
wont
to
vse
the
Aristocratical
forme
of
ciuill
gouernement
,
by
the
greatest
and
chiefest
persons
of
the
Estate
,
and
they
do
attribute
the
first
originall
and
foundation
of
their
citie
to
the
Epidaurians
of
Peloponnesa
.
The
territorie
thereof
is
not
very
large
,
but
full
of
woods
,
and
hath
two
litle
townes
or
hamlets
belonging
vnto
it
.
But
let
vs
go
on
with
the
voyage
of
Scanderbeg
:
At
his
comming
to
Ragusa
,
all
Scanderbeg
receiued
at
Ragusa
.
the
people
in
generall
went
foorth
to
meete
him
,
with
exceeding
ioy
and
incomparable
triumph
:
and
conducting
him
into
the
towne
,
did
receiue
him
with
all
the
honor
that
might
be
imagined
.
The
next
day
after
that
the
diuine
seruice
was
ended
,
he
went
about
the
towne
to
take
a
view
and
suruey
thereof
:
and
the
third
day
he
visited
the
hauen
,
the
arsenall
,
the
fortresse
,
and
the
rampiers
.
The
day
following
was
employed
in
diuerse
sorts
of
shewes
and
pleasant
triumphs
:
and
the
fifth
day
he
went
to
the
Senate
house
,
where
were
presented
vnto
him
many
goodly
and
rich
gifts
:
besides
that
he
was
there
receiued
with
an
elegant
Oration
,
containing
a
commendation
of
his
great
exploits
and
good
deserts
:
and
pronounced
with
a
singular
good
grace
by
Dauid
Chauncelor
of
Ragusa
Dauid
the
Chancelour
of
that
Common
wealth
.
This
Oration
was
answered
by
Paul
Angell
Archbishop
of
Duraz
:
who
(
as
another
Achates
)
was
alwayes
a
companion
Paul
Angell
the
Archbishop
of
Duraz.
to
the
Prince
of
Epire
,
and
was
a
partaker
with
him
in
all
his
trauels
,
perils
,
and
councounsels
.
These
curtesies
being
past
and
ended
both
on
the
one
part
and
the
other
,
Scanderbeg
made
stay
at
Ragusa
onely
so
long
,
till
that
his
whole
fleete
was
there
assembled
:
during
which
time
of
his
abode
,
there
was
not
pretermitted
any
kinde
of
sports
and
triumphs
,
at
tilt
,
turney
,
barriers
,
and
such
like
.
In
all
which
exercises
the
Albanians
did
shew
themselues
to
be
very
expert
,
as
beseemed
good
and
worthie
souldiers
,
till
such
time
as
they
were
commaunded
to
prepare
themselues
to
go
to
sea
,
for
that
the
time
did
now
require
their
departure
.
All
things
being
prepared
in
a
readinesse
,
the
king
thought
it
best
to
cause
all
his
vessels
to
come
together
to
Ragusa
,
and
that
all
his
troupes
both
horse
and
foote
,
should
draw
thither
,
to
the
intent
they
might
take
the
benefite
of
the
first
winde
to
sayle
from
thence
into
Apulia
.
For
this
cause
he
dispatched
away
sundry
messengers
along
the
sea
side
,
to
wil
all
the
ships
,
gallies
,
foists
,
and
brigandines
which
had
bene
sent
from
Italie
for
the
cariage
and
transportation
of
his
armie
,
to
repaire
all
together
to
Ragusa
:
besides
all
which
,
as
many
vessels
of
his
owne
as
were
found
vppon
the
coasts
of
Epire
and
Macedonie
,
did
arriue
thither
in
great
numbers
:
insomuch
that
both
the
towne
was
too
litle
for
the
entertainment
of
so
much
people
,
and
the
port
was
too
straight
for
so
great
a
fleet
.
All
of
them
shewed
themselues
so
forward
and
willing
to
passe
the
sea
,
that
they
seemed
not
as
men
that
had
bene
led
and
drawne
to
the
warres
,
but
as
if
they
had
bene
inuited
to
enioy
the
prize
of
an
assured
and
vndoubted
victorie
:
there
were
very
few
men
left
in
Epire
or
Macedon
that
were
fit
&
able
for
the
warres
,
but
he
had
drawn
them
into
that
action
.
Yet
is
there
great
varietie
&
diuersitie
of
opinions
touching
the
certainty
of
the
numbers
that
he
transported
to
the
realme
of
Naples
:
some
affirme
,
that
he
had
with
him
fiue
thousand
foote
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
hundred
horse
:
others
say
,
two
thousand
foote
,
and
three
thousand
and
fiue
hundred
horse
.
Some
name
no
certaine
number
at
all
(
amongst
whom
,
the
truth
being
so
vncertaine
,
I
meane
to
make
one
)
and
they
say
,
that
the
multitude
which
embarked
themselues
with
him
for
Italie
,
was
so
great
and
incredible
,
that
it
seemed
there
were
scant
left
behind
any
sufficient
or
able
men
,
either
in
Albanie
,
Sclauonie
,
or
Macedonie
,
for
the
keeping
of
their
houses
and
priuate
dwellings
.
Nowe
to
the
intent
his
armie
might
be
embarked
and
put
aboord
without
disorder
and
confusion
,
Scanderbeg
tooke
the
care
of
that
matter
to
himself
,
and
he
appointed
Guirize
de
Vladienne
to
be
Comissarie
of
the
victuals
:
who
made
prouision
thereof
Guirize
de
Vladienne
.
for
fifteene
dayes
,
(
of
the
which
store
they
had
for
fiue
dayes
readie
dressed
.
)
Euery
man
being
gotten
on
ship
boord
,
he
sent
certaine
skiffes
throughout
all
the
fleete
,
to
giue
them
aduertisement
,
that
the
Patrons
and
two
souldiers
of
each
ship
should
repaire
vnto
him
vpon
the
shore
to
vnderstand
his
will
and
pleasure
:
who
being
come
he
demaunded
of
them
,
whether
they
had
fresh
water
and
bisket
aboord
for
as
many
dayes
as
they
had
victuals
:
and
answer
being
made
,
that
they
had
prouision
of
all
things
for
fifteene
dayes
:
he
then
enioyned
and
gaue
speciall
charge
to
the
souldiers
,
that
they
should
hold
them selues
still
and
quiet
,
and
be
in
a
readinesse
to
helpe
the
Pylots
and
Marriners
if
neede
were
,
and
that
euery
man
should
attend
his
charge
and
office
without
any
noise
or
altercation
amongst
them
.
Himselfe
and
Gine
Musache
made
the
right
wing
with
fiue
Galleasses
:
Andrewe
,
Zacharie
,
and
Moses
had
the
commaund
and
charge
of
the
left
wing
,
in
which
were
the
same
number
of
the
like
vessels
both
seruing
for
the
safegard
and
defence
of
their
shippes
of
charge
.
He
ordained
Scanderbeg
embarketh
him selfe
for
Italy
.
that
euerie
Galleasse
should
haue
one
lanterne
,
and
that
those
of
charge
should
haue
two
:
and
that
the
Admirall
or
chiefe
Galleasse
should
haue
three
lights
or
lanternes
.
These
rules
and
orders
being
set
downe
and
pronounced
,
the
next
day
he
gaue
them
the
signall
to
weigh
anker
,
and
to
make
out
of
the
hauen
to
seaward
,
committing
himselfe
and
his
nauie
to
the
guide
and
protection
of
the
diuine
power
.
Many
of
his
vessels
were
launched
forth
&
put
out
to
sea
from
the
gulfe
of
Rizic
,
from
the
port
of
Duraz
,
from
Valona
,
and
from
the
coast
of
Epyre
and
of
Sclauony
:
and
many
of
them
also
were
gone
before
and
had
taken
their
course
all
alone
.
Assoone
as
the
day
began
to
breake
,
Scanderbeg
being
abord
the
Admirall
,
and
hauing
commanded
a
generall
silence
by
sound
of
trumpet
,
with
a
high
voice
began
to
pray
in
this
manner
.
Lord
Iesus
Christ
Sonne
of
the
euerliuing
God
,
which
sittest
at
the
right
hande
Praier
by
Scanderbeg
●oing
to
the
aide
of
the
King
of
Naples
.
of
the
Father
most
high
and
omnipotent
in
the
eternall
glorie
,
who
in
the
beginning
diddest
create
all
things
of
nothing
,
gouerning
and
guiding
them
according
to
thy
good
will
&
pleasure
:
who
from
all
eternitie
hast
forechosen
the
holy
Christian
faith
and
by
the
effusion
of
thy
most
precious
bloud
,
and
by
the
bloud
of
thy
holy
Martyrs
and
Apostles
hast
laide
the
foundation
of
the
same
,
and
in
most
wonderful
maner
hast
caused
it
to
be
dilated
and
dispersed
throughout
the
vniuersall
world
:
hauing
appointed
the
most
blessed
S.
Peter
to
be
the
Vicar
and
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
,
and
hast
giuen
to
him
and
his
successors
,
the
whole
and
full
authoritie
of
binding
and
loosing
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
:
and
hast
willed
and
commaunded
all
men
liuing
,
especially
the
Christian
and
elect
people
to
be
obedient
to
their
admonitions
and
commandements
,
and
to
sustaine
,
maintaine
,
and
defend
the
Catholique
faith
and
the
Church
of
Rome
euen
to
the
death
:
Behold
ô
Lord
,
I
a
most
humble
and
poore
sheepe
,
altogether
vnworthy
to
be
one
of
thy
fold
,
haue
with
a
free
heart
&
willing
taken
vpon
me
the
burthen
of
this
iorney
and
expedition
by
their
direction
and
commaundement
,
to
the
intent
vnder
the
conduct
&
protection
of
thy
mercy
,
I
may
maintaine
,
&
with
all
my
power
defend
the
libertie
of
thy
holy
Church
,
thy
Catholique
faith
,
the
citie
of
Rome
,
and
the
countrie
of
Italy
against
those
that
haue
inuaded
it
,
and
are
their
professed
enemies
.
Wherefore
most
mercifull
God
and
almightie
Father
,
who
art
both
venerable
and
fearfull
,
I
do
inuocate
thy
diuine
Maiesty
,
and
do
most
humbly
require
thee
to
be
fauourable
to
this
my
enterprise
:
reach
out
thy
hand
thy
outstretched
arme
,
and
send
vnto
me
Michaell
thy
Archangell
,
thy
holy
messenger
&
minister
:
whose
fauor
may
be
with
me
,
and
may
accompany
me
day
&
night
(
for
I
do
gladly
reuerence
&
honor
him
)
who
may
giue
vnto
me
&
furnish
me
with
force
,
strength
&
courage
:
that
this
voyage
&
passage
may
be
happy
and
prosperous
vnto
me
,
and
that
I
may
attaine
in
health
and
safety
with
this
my
army
to
the
country
of
Apulia
,
that
the
enemies
being
discomfited
and
put
to
flight
,
I
may
triumph
in
the
spoyles
,
and
prey
of
the
enemies
,
and
that
hauing
obtained
the
summe
and
ende
of
my
desires
,
I
may
returne
into
my
countrie
and
to
my
owne
home
with
safetie
,
health
and
victorie
.
This
praier
being
ended
,
the
Archbishop
celebrated
the
Masse
,
after
which
,
the
trumpet
gaue
them
warning
to
fall
to
their
oares
,
and
with
a
fresh
gale
of
wind
,
they
were
soon
off
the
coasts
&
shore
of
Albany
.
But
within
a
while
after
there
arose
a
thick
Scanderbeg
faileth
towards
Italy
.
&
foggy
cloud
or
mist
which
did
so
couer
them
from
the
sight
ech
of
other
,
that
they
could
scarcely
discerne
how
to
keepe
their
gallies
from
beating
one
against
an
other
.
Neuerthelesse
holding
on
their
course
,
they
made
saile
till
it
drew
towards
night
.
By
this
time
they
beganne
to
discouer
a
little
Isle
,
and
the
Pylot
demaunded
of
the
King
,
whether
he
should
direct
his
course
thither
or
not
:
for
they
might
easily
perceiue
that
there
was
a
tempest
comming
,
and
the
waues
of
the
sea
beganne
to
swell
,
for
it
was
in
Autumne
.
)
Scanderbeg
hauing
willed
him
to
bend
his
course
to
the
Isle
:
the
whole
fleete
did
come
to
harbour
within
the
port
,
where
hauing
cast
ankers
,
they
rode
there
for
eight
dayes
together
,
by
reason
of
the
outrage
and
swelling
of
the
sea
,
which
being
at
length
growen
calme
,
and
the
winde
ceased
,
early
in
the
morning
by
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
,
hauing
heard
diuine
seruice
,
they
put
againe
to
sea
,
and
made
saile
all
that
day
and
the
night
following
,
so
that
the
next
morning
by
breake
of
day
,
they
came
within
sight
of
the
coast
of
Apulia
.
Scanderbeg
enquired
what
lande
that
was
which
appeared
not
farre
off
before
them
:
it
was
tolde
him
,
that
it
was
the
mount
Saint
Angell
.
God
be
thanked
(
saide
Scanderbeg
)
bende
your
Or
mount
Gargan
.
course
thitherwardes
:
for
I
haue
euer
had
a
great
deuotion
to
Saint
Michaell
.
And
presently
assoone
as
he
had
a
sight
of
the
mountaine
,
he
fell
on
both
his
knees
and
desired
of
God
,
that
this
his
first
discouery
of
Apulia
,
might
be
to
his
glorie
and
to
the
benefite
of
him
and
his
confederates
.
After
this
he
commanded
them
to
ply
their
tackling
▪
and
to
hoyse
vp
all
their
sailes
,
which
being
filled
with
a
merry
gale
of
wind
the
armie
in
short
time
arriued
safely
to
the
shore
.
Scanderbeg
being
gotten
to
shore
together
with
the
Archbishop
,
and
a
good
number
of
souldiers
,
sent
abrode
to
see
if
they
could
haue
any
newes
of
the
enemie
.
His
currours
being
returned
brought
him
word
that
they
were
not
farre
off
:
notwithstanding
he
rested
himselfe
all
at
his
Scanderbeg
with
his
armie
in
Apulia
.
Or
Barlet
.
ease
,
and
hauing
somewhat
refreshed
him
,
he
returned
aborde
his
shippes
,
and
from
thence
tooke
his
course
directly
to
Bary
,
where
he
discharged
his
ships
,
and
set
all
his
troupes
on
land
.
Duke
Iohn
and
the
Count
Pycenin
being
encamped
before
Bary
,
assoone
as
they
saw
so
great
a
fleete
,
did
presently
suspect
and
imagine
what
they
were
:
for
there
was
Siege
of
Bari
raised
by
Scanderbeg
.
of
late
a
certaine
brute
or
rumour
raised
in
the
French
hoast
,
that
Ferdinand
did
looke
for
the
King
of
Epyre
to
come
to
his
succour
.
Wherefore
they
trussed
vp
their
baggage
in
great
haste
,
and
went
to
lodge
about
a
thirtie
miles
from
thence
:
at
the
discamping
of
the
French
,
the
Neapolitane
King
being
at
libertie
,
issued
ioyfully
out
of
the
citie
,
and
went
to
meete
Scanderbeg
.
Then
was
the
affection
and
mutuall
gladnesse
of
those
two
Princes
,
to
be
seene
and
perceiued
by
the
multitude
of
their
embracements
and
kind
greetings
,
intermingled
with
teares
,
and
so
did
they
make
Scanderbeg
receiued
into
Bari
by
Ferdinand
.
their
entrie
into
Bary
not
without
the
infinite
clamors
and
acclamations
of
the
common
sort
,
in
signe
of
the
publique
ioy
&
gladnesse
.
Then
might
you
haue
seene
all
the
towne
as
it
were
in
a
tumult
,
by
meanes
of
the
people
running
dispersed
in
seuerall
troups
to
meet
the
king
of
Albany
:
all
the
inhabitants
in
generall
,
of
all
ages
&
estates
,
and
of
ech
sex
were
assembled
in
great
confusion
vpon
the
market
place
,
&
at
the
Pallace
:
day
&
night
might
you
haue
heard
in
the
streetes
&
in
all
places
,
persons
singing
&
triumphing
for
ioy
of
the
comming
of
Scanderbeg
:
on
the
one
side
the
inhabitants
issued
by
multitudes
out
of
the
gates
to
see
the
ships
and
nauie
of
the
Albanois
,
on
the
other
side
the
Epyrots
resorted
into
the
towne
,
and
ranged
vp
and
downe
the
fields
&
the
villages
,
busying
&
employing
themselues
in
diuerse
matters
.
Some
●ell
to
sadling
and
bridling
of
their
horses
,
others
to
make
ready
their
curasses
&
their
armors
,
euery
man
employed
himselfe
about
some
one
thing
or
other
,
&
all
generally
prepared
themselues
to
the
warre
,
as
if
they
had
beene
presently
to
fight
with
the
enemie
.
The
next
morning
Scanderbeg
taking
with
him
a
small
companie
of
his
men
,
went
forth
to
forage
vpon
the
lands
of
such
as
were
rebels
to
Ferdinand
,
and
being
soone
returned
well
loaden
with
prey
and
pillage
,
he
deuided
it
equally
and
in
common
to
those
of
the
towne
as
well
as
to
his
owne
souldiers
.
Afterwards
a
litle
before
the
euening
hauing
assembled
his
companies
,
he
thought
good
to
encourage
them
and
vsed
these
speeches
following
.
I
remember
(
my
companions
and
good
friends
)
that
I
haue
heard
it
reported
of
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
encouraging
his
souldiers
against
the
Frenchmen
.
Belissarius
that
famous
warriour
,
how
in
an
expedition
which
he
made
against
the
Englishmen
,
with
a
puissant
army
by
sea
:
his
first
act
was
after
,
he
had
landed
his
men
,
to
set
●ire
on
all
his
shippes
,
for
feare
least
his
souldiers
being
caried
away
with
the
hope
and
commoditie
of
a
safe
passage
backe
againe
,
should
be
alwaies
desirous
to
returne
home
to
their
owne
countrie
:
and
in
stead
of
doing
their
best
,
and
aduenturing
their
liues
to
get
the
victorie
,
they
might
happen
by
their
default
and
negligence
to
be
ouercome
and
vanquished
.
This
is
nowe
our
case
(
my
good
souldiers
)
and
our
estate
and
condition
is
not
much
vnlike
:
we
are
now
ouer
the
sea
,
farre
from
our
owne
houses
,
from
our
owne
countrie
,
vppon
the
territories
and
dominions
of
our
enemies
,
amongest
strangers
,
altogether
destitute
and
voide
of
hope
,
and
without
any
meanes
to
returne
againe
to
our
owne
:
yea
our
affaires
are
brought
to
that
passe
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
vs
to
resolue
,
whether
is
better
for
vs
to
stande
still
or
to
goe
forwarde
,
considering
that
besides
our
armes
,
our
horses
,
and
our
courages
(
wholly
bent
and
addicted
to
deedes
of
armes
)
we
haue
nothing
else
left
vs
to
relie
and
build
vpon
:
for
there
is
now
no
hope
of
life
nor
safety
,
if
we
get
not
some
notable
victorie
vpon
our
enemies
.
But
courage
,
(
my
masters
)
let
vs
consider
,
that
this
is
the
diuine
will
and
pleasure
,
that
we
should
maintaine
the
patrimony
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
house
of
God
,
and
the
seat
of
his
Church
:
and
doubt
you
not
,
but
that
he
will
send
vs
euen
from
heauen
an
easie
and
a
speedie
victorie
,
vnder
whose
name
and
protection
we
being
now
to
fight
:
soone
shall
we
confound
this
our
enemie
,
and
then
shall
we
returne
into
our
countrie
conquerours
,
ioyous
,
and
triumphant
.
Hereof
I
make
no
doubt
nor
question
,
when
(
first
of
all
)
I
call
to
remembrance
your
ordinary
and
wonted
valure
,
when
I
set
before
my
eyes
so
many
goodly
victories
which
you
haue
gotten
vppon
your
enemies
:
and
then
being
thus
confirmed
through
the
confidence
of
your
vertue
and
prowes
,
I
haue
cheerefully
vndertaken
this
present
voyage
,
as
hauing
learned
by
your
armes
to
breake
and
discomfite
greater
armies
,
and
farre
better
then
this
that
is
now
opposed
against
vs
.
Much
more
reason
haue
you
(
my
companions
)
not
to
esteeme
of
these
small
troupes
,
which
(
as
you
haue
alreadie
seene
)
at
the
onely
brute
and
hearing
of
our
names
,
and
before
that
euer
they
had
anie
sight
of
vs
,
did
(
as
a
man
may
say
)
betake
themselues
to
flight
,
and
durst
not
tarrie
our
landing
,
but
remoued
their
siege
,
and
are
retyred
from
vs
.
It
remaineth
therefore
that
we
pursue
them
whilest
they
are
in
this
feare
and
astonishment
:
but
yet
in
this
would
I
haue
you
to
be
aduised
(
my
good
friendes
,
)
that
if
it
happen
this
our
enemie
should
dare
to
abide
vs
,
and
to
come
to
fight
with
vs
(
which
I
doe
not
beleeue
)
my
counsell
is
,
that
at
the
first
we
onely
holde
him
play
by
loose
and
light
skirmishes
,
and
that
we
doe
endeuour
to
wearie
and
ouercome
him
with
the
trauell
and
trouble
of
continuall
onsets
and
often
charges
:
in
so
doing
eyther
shall
we
put
them
to
the
sworde
,
or
get
them
aliue
to
be
our
prisoners
.
For
the
weight
and
heauinesse
of
their
owne
armes
doeth
sufficiently
plague
and
afflicte
them
in
the
fight
:
and
these
barded
horses
,
are
neyther
so
readie
to
pursue
,
not
yet
so
nymble
to
flie
from
vs
:
but
that
we
being
lightly
armed
and
mounted
,
haue
great
aduauntage
against
them
,
being
able
by
coursing
vppe
and
downe
,
both
to
annoy
and
to
disorder
them
with
ease
.
Goe
to
then
(
my
braue
and
couragious
souldiers
)
let
euerie
man
see
that
his
horse
and
armour
be
in
a
good
readinesse
:
for
by
the
aide
and
helpe
of
God
▪
I
am
determined
to
morrowe
to
goe
visite
the
enemie
.
The
Albanois
(
who
desired
nothing
more
then
to
see
the
enemie
)
being
more
and
more
enflamed
with
these
speeches
,
the
next
morning
by
the
breake
of
day
presented
themselues
readie
and
resolute
to
march
against
the
enemie
:
and
hauing
serued
God
,
they
tooke
the
fielde
with
Ensignes
displayed
with
a
full
intent
to
goe
seeke
out
the
Scanderbeg
his
troupes
in
skirmish
with
the
French
.
French
:
with
whom
when
they
came
to
encounter
,
they
did
not
ioyne
with
them
with
the
whole
bodie
of
their
forces
in
plaine
and
set
battell
,
but
they
did
onely
taste
them
with
a
light
conflict
:
for
that
the
intention
of
the
Albanian
Prince
was
not
as
yet
to
make
a
full
tryall
of
his
fortune
,
but
onely
to
sport
a
little
with
the
enemie
,
and
to
proue
what
manner
of
souldiers
they
were
,
and
how
they
could
demeane
themselues
with
their
armes
on
their
backes
.
In
this
skirmish
there
lay
dead
vpon
the
place
thirtie
of
the
French
partie
,
and
twentie
taken
prisoners
:
of
the
Albanois
not
any
one
eyther
slaine
or
taken
,
only
foure
of
them
were
wounded
,
and
they
returned
all
of
them
with
great
ioy
to
Bari
.
The
next
day
following
was
a
Councell
called
of
the
Masters
of
the
Campe
,
and
the
other
Chiefetaines
of
the
armie
,
to
the
which
the
King
Ferdinand
ledde
Scanderbeg
:
there
was
it
propounded
,
that
eyther
they
must
aduenture
the
battell
,
or
march
into
Abruzza
,
to
open
the
passages
for
the
troupes
of
the
confederates
,
Ferdinand
and
Scanderbeg
free
the
passages
of
Abruzza
.
and
so
being
conioyned
with
them
,
to
goe
and
encounter
with
the
enemie
.
The
conclusion
was
,
that
they
should
take
the
way
to
Abruzza
,
and
thereupon
was
order
giuen
to
all
the
souldiers
both
those
of
the
King
and
the
Albanois
that
they
should
be
in
a
readin
esse
,
and
that
euerie
man
should
furnish
himselfe
with
victuals
readie
drest
for
fiue
dayes
.
This
done
,
and
the
towne
being
assured
with
a
good
garrison
,
the
armie
beganne
to
march
,
both
the
King
and
Scanderbeg
being
present
:
and
they
passed
on
close
and
in
good
order
,
with
great
silence
and
secresie
,
the
darkenes
of
the
night
fauouring
them
,
in
such
sort
that
they
were
not
discryed
by
the
French
campe
,
which
lay
not
far
off
:
&
so
held
on
their
course
directly
towards
the
country
of
Abruzza
,
where
being
arriued
,
and
comming
suddenly
vpon
those
that
kept
and
garded
the
passages
,
they
charged
vpon
them
vnprouided
so
furiously
both
behinde
and
in
flanke
,
and
on
all
sides
,
that
hauing
dispersed
and
scattered
them
for
the
most
part
,
or
Ferdinand
and
Scanderbeg
.
ioyne
with
the
forces
of
the
league
.
hauing
taken
or
cut
them
in
peeces
:
the
wayes
and
passages
were
made
open
and
free
to
the
companies
of
the
league
,
which
were
vnder
the
conduct
and
commaund
of
Frederick
Duke
of
Vrbin
and
Alexander
Sforce
:
who
being
vnited
and
incorporated
one
with
the
other
army
,
they
went
and
encamped
nere
to
Vrsara
a
towne
that
stood
for
King
Ferdinand
.
Now
being
so
farre
remoued
from
Bari
,
and
considering
that
they
had
to
deale
with
one
the
most
subtle
and
politique
warriour
,
and
the
most
able
and
expert
souldier
liuing
:
namely
Pycenin
,
who
(
as
they
thought
)
might
eyther
sollicite
that
place
to
reuolt
:
or
vpon
the
feare
of
their
absence
,
and
by
the
trauerses
of
vnconstant
fortune
if
they
should
present
themselues
before
the
towne
,
they
might
happen
with
ease
to
cary
and
obtaine
it
:
it
was
therefore
thought
conuenient
to
send
thither
some
good
and
sufficient
Chiefetaine
with
good
and
strong
forces
,
both
to
secure
the
towne
(
if
need
were
)
and
to
preuent
the
enemy
of
any
such
enterprise
,
and
the
same
being
once
done
and
dispatched
,
to
returne
againe
,
and
to
ioyne
with
them
in
one
campe
.
This
commission
was
of
sufficient
difficultie
,
and
there
was
none
that
did
enuie
it
vnto
Scanderbeg
:
and
therefore
he
offering
himselfe
,
and
requesting
to
haue
the
execution
of
that
seruice
,
it
was
liberally
and
freely
accorded
vnto
him
.
He
had
a
good
deuotion
and
great
desire
to
see
the
French
once
againe
,
and
to
speake
with
Pycenin
neerer
and
more
at
hande
.
Being
arriued
at
Barie
with
his
owne
bandes
,
he
found
all
things
there
as
he
desired
,
wherefore
hauing
taken
order
for
all
accidentes
,
he
dislodged
thence
as
speedily
,
and
marched
directly
towardes
the
French
campe
.
Immediatly
vpon
his
approach
,
he
sent
them
a
defiance
,
and
challenged
them
to
the
battell
:
they
who
had
vsed
alwaies
to
vanquish
and
carrie
away
the
victorie
,
made
no
Fight
betweene
Scanderbeg
&
the
French
.
long
delay
,
but
were
as
forwarde
to
meete
him
.
Ech
partie
therefore
tooke
the
fielde
in
good
order
and
well
resolued
:
the
Albanois
had
deuided
his
armie
into
three
partes
:
Moses
of
Dibria
led
one
of
his
battallions
,
of
the
second
Guirize
had
the
commaund
,
and
the
thirde
he
reserued
to
himselfe
,
hauing
an
intent
therewithall
to
affront
Pycenin
.
Thus
all
things
being
orderly
disposed
for
the
fight
:
hee
made
towardes
the
enemie
by
three
seuerall
wayes
at
once
.
The
whole
day
was
spent
almost
in
skirmishes
and
light
conflictes
:
for
the
Albanois
making
sometimes
as
though
they
fledde
and
feigned
themselues
to
be
affraide
:
sometimes
by
wheeling
and
casting
suddainely
about
,
then
againe
by
often
and
sudden
charge
and
retraites
:
coursing
vppe
and
downe
the
breadth
of
the
plaine
,
did
so
wearie
and
molest
the
French
,
that
in
the
ende
,
the
battell
fell
out
as
him selfe
expected
.
Manie
were
slaine
outright
,
and
many
of
the
Dukes
side
were
taken
prisoners
,
onely
one
of
the
Albanois
was
slaine
,
manie
hurt
and
verie
fewe
taken
.
But
the
Count
being
quicke
conceipted
and
politique
,
and
wisely
foreseeing
that
by
this
newe
kinde
of
fighting
:
if
Scanderbeg
with
his
souldiers
so
well
exercised
by
long
practise
,
vse
,
and
discipline
,
did
not
put
him
to
the
worst
,
yet
he
was
like
enough
to
giue
him
his
handes
full
:
he
bethought
him selfe
therefore
,
that
if
he
could
get
to
speake
vnto
him
,
he
might
peraduenture
obtaine
some
staie
,
and
so
cause
him
Policie
of
Count
Pycenin
to
surcease
from
fighting
.
For
this
cause
he
aduaunced
him selfe
alone
at
the
head
of
his
squadrons
,
and
with
a
huge
voyce
called
Scanderbeg
by
his
name
,
inuiting
and
requesting
him
to
come
to
a
parley
with
him
.
The
Albanois
being
of
a
courteous
and
generous
disposition
,
and
without
anie
apprehension
of
feare
:
knowing
that
it
was
the
Countie
,
did
not
disdaine
to
speake
with
him
,
but
put
himselfe
likewise
in
the
head
of
his
troupes
.
The
two
Chiefetaines
beeing
thus
separated
from
their
companies
,
made
choice
of
a
place
equally
distant
from
the
two
armies
,
and
discouered
rounde
about
on
all
sides
to
be
free
from
all
suspition
of
anie
ambushmentes
,
and
there
both
they
mette
to
conferre
and
parley
together
.
The
Count
greatly
maruelling
at
the
presence
of
the
King
of
Epyre
,
stoode
still
without
any
word
spoken
attentiuely
beholding
him
from
the
head
to
the
foote
.
Scanderbeg
was
the
first
that
dismounted
from
his
horse
,
and
approaching
to
the
Count
,
he
tooke
him
about
the
bodie
(
for
he
was
a
man
of
a
verie
litle
stature
)
and
lifted
him
vp
aloft
from
the
ground
,
and
afterwards
hauing
kissed
him
(
as
his
custome
was
)
he
let
him
downe
againe
very
easily
.
The
Count
to
colour
his
subtiltie
,
feigned
that
he
had
Count
Pycenin
his
notable
dissimulation
.
great
matters
to
entreat
of
with
him
,
and
which
could
not
be
expressed
in
a
short
conference
.
For
he
promised
so
to
contriue
all
things
,
that
either
the
Frenchmen
,
leauing
the
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
the
Realme
of
Naples
to
Ferdinand
should
auoide
Pycenin
his
parley
with
Scanderbeg
.
out
of
Apulia
,
and
so
returne
ouer
the
mountaines
:
or
if
not
,
that
he
would
worke
their
confusion
.
And
so
proceeding
in
a
most
friendly
and
louing
discourse
:
he
saide
,
that
he
was
fully
assured
,
that
if
the
Frenchmen
(
who
were
naturally
proud
and
insolent
,
and
did
beare
a
deadly
and
mortall
hatred
to
the
Italians
)
should
once
get
sure
footing
in
the
Realme
of
Naples
:
they
would
not
rest
contented
with
that
portion
,
but
they
would
aspire
to
the
Dominion
of
all
Italy
,
the
inhabitants
whereof
they
respected
not
nor
regarded
no
more
then
as
slaues
,
and
as
brute
beasts
&
vnreasonable
creatures
.
All
this
and
many
things
else
,
did
he
promise
to
doe
,
both
for
the
benefit
and
greatnesse
of
Ferdinand
,
as
also
for
the
reputation
&
immortall
renowme
of
Scanderbeg
.
And
to
this
ende
he
requested
him
,
that
he
would
cause
his
people
to
sound
a
retrait
,
as
he
was
readie
for
his
part
to
do
the
like
:
that
the
souldiers
of
both
sides
might
take
breath
,
and
might
refresh
themselues
from
their
labours
and
trauels
which
they
had
endured
all
the
day
long
:
affirming
that
this
was
a
vse
and
custome
euer
obserued
in
warres
amongest
the
Italians
:
and
for
that
it
was
now
growing
towardes
night
,
and
the
souldiers
on
both
sides
being
faint
and
wearie
,
he
held
it
expedient
,
that
the
two
armies
should
retire
into
their
tentes
,
and
that
euery
man
might
betake
himselfe
to
his
rest
.
He
also
entreated
him
of
all
courtesie
,
that
he
would
meete
him
the
next
morning
with
a
small
company
(
to
the
intent
Duke
Iohn
&
the
French
men
might
doubt
and
suspect
nothing
)
in
such
a
place
as
he
would
assigne
,
that
they
might
there
conferre
more
at
full
vpon
these
matters
.
This
fraudulent
plot
did
Pycenin
conuey
with
singular
dissimulation
equall
to
his
malice
and
despightfull
humor
.
Count
Pycenin
his
dishonest
practise
against
Scanderbeg
.
For
his
drift
was
to
bring
the
Albanois
within
his
daunger
either
aliue
or
dead
(
an
act
most
dishonest
,
and
litle
practised
amongst
true
Knights
)
or
at
the
least
wise
he
thought
by
drawing
out
the
parley
at
length
to
gaine
time
,
and
to
bring
it
to
passe
,
that
the
night
should
separate
them
:
for
he
perceiued
full
well
,
that
the
Albanois
had
the
aduantage
of
that
dayes
iourney
.
Scanderbeg
giuing
faith
and
credite
to
his
speeches
,
by
reason
he
was
a
personage
of
great
renowme
and
authoritie
,
did
simply
and
plainely
condiscende
to
his
request
,
causing
to
sound
a
retrait
and
to
cease
the
combat
.
In
this
meane
time
Moses
and
Guirize
(
who
in
the
late
skirmish
had
taken
prisoners
foure
squadrons
of
the
enemies
)
did
present
them
vnto
their
Generall
:
which
Picenin
seeing
,
he
beganne
to
blush
for
shame
,
and
being
sore
troubled
in
his
mind
,
he
stood
a
while
as
if
he
had
bene
dombe
:
afterwards
being
come
to
himselfe
,
he
spake
againe
to
the
Prince
of
Albanie
according
to
his
wonted
dissembled
manner
to
this
effect
.
I
perceiue
(
quoth
he
)
most
noble
and
generous
Prince
,
and
I
cannot
but
be
abashed
Speech
of
the
Count
Pycenin
to
Scanderbeg
.
at
it
,
to
see
that
thy
Captaines
and
souldiers
,
doe
shewe
themselues
to
haue
but
small
discipline
,
and
to
haue
but
litle
regard
and
respect
of
thy
commaund
.
For
(
as
thou
seest
)
after
we
had
set
downe
an
order
and
published
it
with
one
voice
and
consent
,
that
the
souldiers
of
both
the
armies
should
withdrawe
themselues
from
the
battell
:
these
men
notwithstanding
haue
assailed
and
forced
these
my
squadrons
,
who
were
obedient
to
our
edict
,
and
they
haue
now
brought
them
hither
prisoners
vnto
thee
to
our
great
reproach
and
dishonor
,
a
thing
in
my
iudgement
vniust
and
iniurious
,
and
contrarie
to
thy
faith
and
reputation
.
Neuerthelesse
trusting
in
thy
vertue
and
valure
,
for
that
I
haue
euer
reputed
thee
to
be
a
Prince
of
great
magnanimitie
and
faithfull
of
thy
word
,
I
haue
good
hope
that
thou
wilt
obserue
the
faith
and
promise
which
thou
hast
giuen
me
,
and
wilt
cause
these
souldiers
to
be
set
at
libertie
,
as
being
vniustly
taken
and
made
prisoners
.
But
the
Count
went
not
away
without
an
aunswere
:
for
Scanderbeg
replyed
vnto
him
in
this
manner
.
Certainly
Count
Iames
:
I
cannot
chuse
but
greatly
maruell
that
thou
being
a
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
Count
Pycenin
.
man
so
famous
and
renowmed
,
wouldest
either
speake
or
so
much
as
thinke
such
speeches
not
onely
vaine
and
friuolous
,
but
of
litle
truth
or
appearance
.
For
,
to
say
that
our
Captains
and
men
at
armes
haue
taken
or
defeated
thy
squadrons
when
they
were
disarmed
,
or
after
that
publication
of
our
edict
and
agreement
:
thou
thy selfe
hast
seene
the
contrarie
,
and
thou
maiest
not
denie
it
,
but
that
at
the
verie
first
that
wee
two
met
together
in
this
place
,
my
men
had
both
foyled
and
taken
those
prisoners
before
that
euer
there
was
any
abstinence
of
armes
either
concluded
or
signified
throughout
our
armies
:
and
therefore
I
know
not
how
it
should
be
that
this
matter
should
seeme
so
strange
and
iniurious
vnto
thee
:
for
if
our
troupes
(
as
thy selfe
hast
confessed
)
haue
bene
in
fight
all
the
day
long
:
is
it
possible
that
our
agreement
should
in
so
short
a
space
be
published
and
made
knowen
throughout
all
the
quarters
of
our
campe
?
and
can
it
be
that
thy
men
seeing
my
forces
still
in
armes
and
in
fight
,
could
so
simply
layedowne
their
armes
and
giue
ouer
fighting
?
then
must
I
needes
thinke
that
whilest
thy
souldiours
would
shew
themselues
(
as
thou
sayest
)
precise
obseruers
of
thy
commaundements
:
they
are
iustly
and
to
their
shame
made
prisoners
vnto
vs
:
or
rather
in
despight
of
their
willes
being
ouercome
by
right
of
armes
,
they
haue
lost
the
victorie
and
haue
deserued
this
captiuitie
.
Moreouer
how
cannest
thou
call
or
account
my
men
either
rebellious
or
carelesse
of
discipline
,
with
whom
many
times
in
fewer
&
lesser
numbers
(
be
it
spoken
without
boasting
)
I
haue
broken
and
ouerthrowen
so
many
puissant
and
mightie
armies
of
the
Barbarians
?
with
whom
I
haue
tamed
,
subdued
,
and
made
captiues
so
many
proud
and
braue
Chieftaines
of
the
Turkes
and
Infidels
?
and
if
I
should
speake
the
truth
of
their
obedience
,
and
their
order
in
militarie
discipline
:
I
dare
auow
that
they
feare
and
reuerence
me
more
as
their
Leader
and
Generall
,
then
they
doe
stand
in
feare
of
you
being
their
enemies
.
And
as
concerning
that
request
of
thine
,
that
these
thy
squadrons
(
being
by
right
of
warre
made
my
prisoners
)
should
be
freely
restored
and
redeliuered
vnto
thee
:
truly
thy
demaund
shall
not
be
in
vaine
:
for
those
whom
the
furie
of
the
fight
hath
spared
aliue
,
it
is
not
my
vse
nor
custome
to
depriue
them
either
of
life
or
libertie
.
Now
the
number
of
them
which
were
so
taken
,
were
about
100
,
all
which
Scanderbeg
deliuered
with
their
armour
and
gaue
them
freely
vnto
Pycenin
:
who
after
that
this
parley
was
ended
,
betooke
himselfe
to
his
campe
,
and
the
Albanois
went
towards
Bari
,
from
whence
the
next
morning
very
early
,
being
accompanied
onely
with
seuen
horsemen
and
no
more
,
he
went
backe
againe
to
meete
with
Pycenin
according
to
the
promise
and
agreement
concluded
betweene
them
the
day
before
.
As
he
was
ryding
on
his
way
,
there
presented
himself
vnto
him
one
that
came
from
the
enemies
campe
,
sent
(
it
may
be
)
by
Zachary
Groppe
,
who
(
as
some
write
)
was
then
in
the
pay
of
the
French
:
or
else
some
one
of
them
who
had
lately
proued
the
bountie
and
courtesie
Zachary
Groppe
in
paye
with
the
French
in
Italie
.
of
the
Prince
,
holding
it
an
vnworthy
and
dishonorable
part
,
that
the
Count
against
the
lawes
of
armes
and
honorable
warres
,
should
vsesuch
falshood
&
disloialty
towardes
Scanderbeg
:
but
howsoeuer
it
was
,
seeing
in
so
great
want
and
obscuritie
of
writers
,
we
cannot
learne
nor
yet
coniecture
any
otherwise
of
the
case
:
let
it
suffice
that
this
souldier
did
discouer
and
make
knowen
vnto
Scanderbeg
this
practise
of
Count
Picenin
his
practise
discouered
to
Scanderbeg
.
the
County
:
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
long
parley
of
the
day
last
past
,
was
nothing
but
an
illusion
both
to
draw
his
owne
armie
out
of
the
danger
of
that
daies
iourney
,
as
also
to
entrap
him
and
to
bring
him
within
his
danger
:
telling
him
also
,
that
the
place
appointed
for
their
meeting
was
full
of
ambushments
purposely
disposed
and
prepared
to
that
effect
:
and
he
willed
him
in
any
case
not
to
passe
any
farther
,
for
if
he
did
,
he
should
be
either
slaine
or
taken
.
Scanderbeg
to
proue
the
truth
of
this
matter
,
sent
forth
certaine
horsemen
to
discouer
the
countrie
,
and
they
found
it
accordingly
as
it
had
bene
reported
.
The
guile
and
fraud
of
the
Count
being
reuealed
and
made
manifest
,
the
Prince
of
Epire
began
to
reproach
him
in
his
absence
with
the
note
of
plaine
treason
and
infidelitie
:
and
he
obiected
vnto
him
a
thousand
villanies
,
Scanderbeg
challengeth
Count
Picenin
to
the
battell
.
calling
him
periured
and
disloiall
:
and
he
sent
vnto
him
presently
a
defiance
,
willing
him
to
prepare
himselfe
to
the
battell
against
the
next
morning
.
But
Picenin
without
returning
any
answer
,
about
the
first
watch
of
the
night
following
,
trussing
vp
his
baggage
together
with
Duke
Iohn
and
his
french
forces
,
made
a
long
march
the
same
night
and
retired
himselfe
at
last
to
Nocera
,
doubting
least
that
Scanderbeg
would
Picenin
&
the
French
secretly
dislodge
to
Nocera
.
haue
inuaded
him
before
day
:
for
he
had
heard
that
the
Albanois
did
often
and
commonly
vse
to
take
the
aduantage
of
the
night
,
for
the
execution
of
his
most
notable
and
greatest
exploits
.
The
day
following
early
in
the
morning
,
Scanderbeg
with
his
armie
in
good
order
and
with
full
resolution
to
fight
,
tooke
the
field
:
but
there
was
none
to
be
found
that
would
come
against
him
,
by
meanes
whereof
his
expectation
being
frustrate
,
he
was
greatly
discontented
and
aggrieued
that
he
had
lost
the
oportunitie
to
reuenge
himselfe
:
and
he
referred
it
to
some
other
time
.
He
returned
therfore
Scanderbeg
ioyneth
with
Ferdinand
.
towardes
Bari
,
where
hauing
taken
order
and
seene
all
things
safe
and
sure
,
he
tooke
his
way
to
Vrsara
where
Ferdinand
with
his
Italian
forces
did
then
lye
encamped
.
Vrsara
is
a
litle
towne
in
Apulia
,
which
being
seated
vpon
the
descent
of
a
mountaine
,
Description
of
Vrsara
.
is
eight
miles
distant
from
Nocera
,
foure
from
Troy
,
and
sixe
from
mount
Segian
:
so
that
the
two
armies
were
not
aboue
eight
miles
asunder
.
The
towne
of
Segian
Segian
.
Troie
.
Nocera
.
being
betweene
both
of
them
,
from
whence
Troie
was
two
miles
,
and
to
Nocera
sixe
:
in
such
sort
that
the
common
opinion
was
,
that
he
which
could
first
seize
vpon
this
hill
of
Segian
,
was
most
likely
without
all
doubt
to
haue
the
honour
of
the
battell
,
not
onely
for
that
the
situation
of
this
place
would
giue
them
some
aduantage
,
but
also
because
it
yeelded
the
oportunitie
of
a
good
and
commodious
retraite
in
case
there
should
be
any
neede
to
retire
:
as
in
battelles
it
falleth
out
often
and
vsually
.
Picenin
who
made
account
to
be
there
first
and
to
get
the
possession
of
the
place
,
thought
it
meete
to
encourage
his
people
and
to
put
them
in
hart
by
the
rehearsall
of
their
valiant
acts
,
and
he
spake
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
There
is
no
man
(
my
good
friends
and
companions
)
but
knoweth
the
greatnes
Oration
of
Count
Picenin
to
his
souldiers
.
of
your
valour
and
prowes
:
and
I
hold
it
needlesse
to
discourse
thereof
at
large
.
Leauing
therefore
to
begin
,
with
the
recitall
of
your
first
deserts
,
I
will
onely
glaunce
at
some
of
your
valiant
and
worthie
exploites
.
Are
not
you
the
men
that
more
then
once
haue
broken
and
put
to
flight
the
armies
of
Ferdinand
in
open
and
set
battell
:
and
reducing
them
to
the
extreamitie
of
a
shamefull
siege
,
first
within
Naples
,
and
afterwards
within
Bari
?
Are
not
you
those
braue
warriors
which
once
or
twice
haue
scattered
and
cut
in
pieces
the
forces
of
the
Pope
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Milan
,
which
came
to
the
aide
and
succour
of
the
Catalan
?
what
resteth
then
(
my
good
souldiers
,
)
but
that
you
purchase
vnto
your selues
,
the
Empire
not
onely
of
Apulia
and
Calabria
,
but
euen
of
all
Italie
?
Who
shall
say
you
nay
?
who
shall
be
able
to
oppose
himselfe
against
you
?
Shall
this
Ferdinand
,
whom
you
haue
lately
vanquished
and
chased
flying
before
the
furie
of
your
armes
?
Then
turning
his
speeches
to
the
French
forces
:
And
you
(
ô
valiant
and
thrice
fortunate
Frenchmen
,
the
terror
and
feare
of
all
Italie
and
of
all
the
world
:
)
where
are
now
the
Romanes
,
who
once
triumphed
ouer
the
whole
earth
?
so
often
ouercome
and
discomfited
by
your
braue
valour
in
plaine
fight
and
set
battell
?
where
is
Rome
the
capitall
citie
and
Empresse
of
the
world
?
hath
she
not
bene
made
the
prey
and
subiect
of
your
furie
?
All
estates
Christian
stand
in
doubt
&
feare
of
you
:
the
Infidels
the
Mahumetans
,
and
in
briefe
all
the
Barbarians
,
and
all
peoples
and
nations
doe
feare
and
reuerence
you
,
flying
at
the
onely
bruite
and
report
of
your
name
.
You
are
the
true
warriours
;
to
you
it
is
giuen
by
the
Fates
and
diuine
Destinies
:
to
you
valiancie
hath
the
heauen
promised
the
soueraigntie
,
not
onely
of
Apulia
and
Sicilia
,
but
euen
of
the
whole
world
.
Be
you
therefore
constant
,
resolute
and
courageous
:
be
not
affraid
of
these
men
whom
I
will
shortly
deliuer
vnto
you
for
your
prisoners
,
and
I
will
giue
you
the
spoiles
of
their
persons
,
their
armes
and
their
horses
.
As
for
Scanderbeg
lately
come
from
Albanie
with
his
Epirots
naked
or
halfe
armed
:
they
ought
not
to
moue
you
,
neither
are
you
to
make
any
reckoning
of
them
:
their
fashion
is
to
runne
and
course
vp
and
downe
here
and
there
,
rather
then
with
resolution
and
constancie
to
enter
the
combat
.
They
shall
not
encounter
here
with
Turkes
and
Asians
,
who
are
people
delicate
and
effeminate
:
but
they
shall
meete
with
men
stout
and
valiant
,
hardened
and
enured
to
the
toyles
and
trauels
of
the
warres
,
whose
hearts
are
vnconquerable
,
and
whose
bodies
be
armed
and
mounted
to
the
aduantage
.
This
is
the
time
(
my
friendes
)
that
we
must
bring
this
warre
to
a
glorious
and
happie
end
,
that
we
may
purchase
vnto
our selues
the
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
of
these
goodly
townes
,
this
rich
champion
,
and
this
frutefull
countrie
.
There
is
no
doubt
but
the
Count
Pycenin
was
a
most
worthie
and
vigilant
Chieftaine
,
yet
did
he
not
rise
timely
enough
that
day
to
preuent
the
industrie
&
diligence
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
was
alreadie
seized
and
possessed
of
the
mountaine
when
the
other
thought
to
haue
gone
and
taken
it
.
Whereupon
growing
very
sad
and
in
a
manner
confounded
,
from
that
time
forward
he
was
out
of
all
hope
of
victorie
,
and
(
as
some
say
)
he
adiudged
the
fortune
of
the
field
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
Notwithstanding
as
that
Pylot
or
Marriner
is
nothing
worth
,
which
is
not
able
at
all
times
,
but
onely
in
faire
and
calme
weather
,
to
guide
and
gouerne
the
ship
,
and
to
stand
to
the
helme
:
so
Pycenin
,
to
shewe
that
he
knewe
how
to
vse
all
fortunes
both
good
and
bad
,
put
in
execution
and
triall
at
this
time
all
his
skill
and
experience
which
he
had
gotten
and
learned
by
the
continuall
practise
and
exercise
of
armes
,
in
ordering
and
disposing
his
squadrons
against
the
battell
following
according
to
a
most
exact
and
perfect
order
.
And
first
of
all
he
helde
it
not
amisse
once
againe
to
encourage
his
companies
,
Count
Picenin
encourageth
his
souldiers
.
shewing
them
,
that
they
had
no
reason
to
despaire
of
the
victorie
,
the
euents
of
warre
being
more
vncertaine
,
then
in
any
other
humaine
action
whatsoeuer
:
and
that
only
vertue
and
valure
which
was
carelesse
and
prodigall
of
life
,
was
that
which
made
men
to
be
immortall
.
This
did
he
speake
vnto
his
souldiers
,
because
he
was
resolued
,
to
aduenture
the
hazard
of
a
generall
battell
with
all
his
companies
vnited
and
in
one
both
Italians
and
Frenchmen
.
The
two
Generals
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
did
not
omit
by
all
meanes
and
perswasions
possible
,
to
enflame
and
set
on
fire
the
hearts
of
their
souldiers
,
in
so
much
that
ech
of
them
speaking
vnto
them
with
a
loud
&
high
voice
did
vrge
them
with
these
&
the
like
considerations
:
That
euerie
man
should
prepare
himselfe
both
with
his
armes
and
in
courage
to
the
last
combat
and
tryall
of
their
vertue
and
fortune
:
and
that
they
should
now
striue
to
vanquish
not
for
a
day
but
for
euer
:
that
they
should
see
the
next
day
before
night
,
this
quarrell
decided
and
concluded
betweene
Duke
Iohn
and
king
Ferdinand
,
whether
of
them
twaine
should
be
Maister
of
the
fielde
,
and
giue
the
law
to
the
Neapolitanes
:
that
the
realme
of
Apulia
and
Calabria
should
be
the
prize
and
reward
of
them
that
were
victorious
:
that
the
perill
was
no
lesse
then
the
recompence
of
them
whom
fortune
had
determined
to
frowne
vppon
and
to
disfauour
:
for
that
neither
the
Albanois
nor
the
French
(
if
they
should
happen
to
flie
and
to
haue
the
worst
)
had
no
place
of
refuge
in
a
strange
and
vnknown
land
.
Thus
those
two
Noble
and
generous
Princes
,
those
two
excellent
and
famous
chieftaines
,
and
those
two
armies
of
rare
and
vndoubted
prowes
,
did
prepare
and
make
ready
themselues
to
the
hazard
and
aduenture
of
the
battell
,
and
preferred
themselues
ech
in
view
and
sight
of
other
,
in
hope
either
to
augment
and
increase
their
forepassed
honour
and
reputation
,
or
else
vtterly
to
make
an
end
thereof
,
and
to
extinguish
it
for
euer
.
Their
mindes
were
distracted
with
doubtfull
hope
and
feare
,
sometimes
regarding
their
owne
troups
,
and
sometimes
those
of
the
contrarie
partie
:
and
comming
to
consider
of
their
forces
rather
by
the
eye
then
by
their
reason
:
they
did
deuise
vnto
themselues
all
at
one
instant
,
somtimes
matter
of
sorrow
and
griefe
,
and
sometimes
of
ioye
and
gladnesse
.
That
which
of
themselues
they
did
not
remember
:
the
exhortations
and
briefe
admonishments
of
their
Generals
did
supply
:
a
matter
needfull
amongest
so
many
nations
differing
and
disagreeing
in
manners
,
in
language
,
in
lawes
,
armes
,
habit
,
and
humours
.
Scanderbeg
put
his
men
in
minde
of
their
eighteene
yeares
warres
,
of
his
noble
exploites
and
deedes
of
armes
in
Asia
,
in
Macedonie
,
in
Thrace
,
in
Epyre
,
of
so
many
Chiefetaines
and
numbers
of
Turkes
and
circumcised
Miscreants
slaine
by
them
,
and
of
so
many
armies
of
the
Mahometistes
which
they
had
ouercome
and
defeated
:
and
if
by
chaunce
he
came
to
make
mention
of
anie
one
of
his
combats
,
he
forgot
not
the
notable
desertes
and
particular
commendations
of
ech
man
in
seuerall
.
The
Count
Iames
fell
to
recount
likewise
his
famous
actes
,
and
the
late
battelles
which
he
had
foughten
to
his
great
honour
and
commendation
both
in
the
Marquesdome
of
Ancona
,
in
Apulia
,
in
Naples
,
and
in
other
parts
of
Italy
.
Scanderbeg
deuiding
his
foote
forces
onely
into
two
battallions
,
placed
in
the
forefront
Order
of
Scanderbeg
his
battels
against
Pycenin
.
his
harguebussiers
,
and
after
them
his
crossebowes
,
his
archers
,
and
the
slinges
,
the
reregard
he
enforced
with
his
pikes
,
both
Sclauonians
and
Albanians
.
He
did
not
order
his
squadrons
in
grosse
,
but
parted
them
into
seuerall
bandes
,
each
at
large
and
a
litle
distant
one
from
the
other
,
to
the
intent
that
there
might
be
some
space
left
betweene
ech
of
them
,
by
which
the
men
at
armes
and
barded
horses
of
the
enemies
being
receiued
in
amongest
them
might
passe
&
not
trouble
nor
disorder
their
rankes
.
This
done
,
he
placed
the
King
in
the
left
wing
,
being
garded
with
his
men
at
armes
both
Neapolitans
and
Italians
:
Moses
and
Guirize
did
garde
the
right
side
,
and
with
their
light
horses
being
Dibrians
and
Macedonians
,
did
fill
vp
the
emptie
and
voide
places
betwene
the
seuerall
squadrons
of
the
vauntgarde
,
who
were
willed
,
that
if
they
sawe
the
men
at
armes
of
the
French
to
charge
vppon
them
with
their
barded
horses
,
that
eyther
they
should
retyre
themselues
behinde
the
rankes
of
the
middle
troupes
,
or
else
gallopping
and
coursing
vppe
and
downe
,
sometimes
here
,
sometimes
there
they
should
ioyne
themselues
to
the
wings
either
of
the
right
hande
or
of
the
left
,
to
giue
waye
vnto
the
footemen
,
and
to
abide
the
shocke
of
the
barded
horses
.
The
Count
Iames
in
the
meane
space
arraunged
his
troupes
in
a
maruellous
good
Order
of
the
Count
Picenin
his
battels
against
Scanderbeg
.
order
of
battell
▪
first
for
the
greater
terrour
to
the
enemie
,
he
placed
his
artillerie
mou
〈…〉
vpon
wheeles
and
cariages
,
in
the
head
of
his
battelles
:
then
followed
his
Harguebussiers
and
crosse-bowes
intermingled
with
pikes
and
corselets
:
in
the
second
battalion
were
the
companies
of
the
Neapolitans
and
Apulians
:
who
were
seconded
in
manner
of
a
reregard
with
the
Genowais
and
Calabrians
,
flanking
the
two
pointes
of
their
battelles
with
the
men
at
armes
,
on
the
right
wing
the
French
,
and
on
the
other
the
Italians
.
Now
beganne
the
drummes
and
trumpets
on
the
part
of
the
Arragonois
to
summon
Battell
of
Segian
betweene
Scanderbeg
&
Picenin
.
euerie
man
to
do
his
deuoite
:
and
the
souldiers
on
that
side
raising
a
huge
and
horrible
●●ye
,
went
so
furiously
and
vehemently
to
charge
vppon
the
enemie
,
and
with
such
readinesse
and
celeritie
,
that
their
vauntgarde
after
some
fight
was
ouerthrowen
and
beaten
backe
in
a
manner
before
their
peeces
could
haue
the
leisure
to
playe
vppon
the
Kings
battalions
:
whereby
you
may
iudge
of
what
importance
Sentence
.
Diligence
in
the
warres
of
great
importance
.
industrie
and
diligence
are
in
the
warres
:
oftentimes
preuenting
the
counselles
and
purposes
of
the
enemie
,
and
troubling
and
confounding
their
order
and
directions
.
For
the
horses
were
so
terrified
with
the
noise
of
the
ordinance
,
that
they
ouerthrew
and
disordered
their
owne
troupes
,
especially
in
the
left
wing
.
Moses
and
Guirize
did
soone
augment
and
encrease
the
feare
and
terrour
of
this
affraie
:
for
they
verie
egerly
charging
and
fiercely
setting
vppon
that
side
,
did
dis●urnish
the
maine
battell
of
their
horsemen
:
and
some
of
their
owne
horses
which
were
in
the
forefront
of
the
battell
neare
the
artillerie
,
ranne
in
amongst
their
owne
Harguebussiers
and
archers
:
where
albeit
they
were
grieuouously
wounded
,
yet
did
they
cause
a
great
confusion
and
destruction
of
their
owne
people
:
insomuch
that
on
the
right
hand
,
the
men
at
armes
of
Fraunce
were
compelled
to
turne
their
backes
and
to
betake
themselues
to
flight
.
When
the
King
Ferdinand
perceiued
the
enemie
to
be
in
disorder
,
he
encreased
their
feare
by
pressing
in
vpon
them
,
so
that
the
battalion
of
the
Neapolitanes
was
left
bare
and
naked
of
her
flanckes
.
This
was
euen
then
when
the
infanterie
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
being
farre
vnequall
in
hope
and
in
puissance
,
came
to
affront
ech
other
,
and
to
ioyne
together
.
The
Albanois
at
the
first
onset
beganne
of
purpose
to
recuile
and
giue
backe
a
litle
from
the
battalion
of
the
enemie
:
but
anon
after
all
of
them
at
one
instant
both
the
wings
and
the
squadrons
,
charging
and
pressing
vpon
them
most
furiously
did
soone
cause
them
to
shake
and
to
disrancke
themselues
,
and
thus
pressing
still
forward
,
they
marched
on
a
while
as
if
nothing
had
stoode
against
them
,
the
hindmost
still
thrusting
and
bearing
forwarde
the
foremost
,
in
such
sort
that
they
had
quite
displaced
the
battalion
of
the
enemies
,
and
made
them
to
leaue
and
forsake
their
grounde
:
(
a
thing
which
gaue
them
so
huge
a
terrour
)
that
it
was
of
great
force
and
efficacie
to
breake
them
for
altogether
.
The
reregard
of
the
Angeuin
namely
,
the
Calabrians
and
the
Genowaies
presently
beganne
to
yeelde
and
to
giue
ground
also
:
and
hauing
their
recourse
to
the
battell
of
the
Neapolitanes
,
they
did
not
onely
not
sustaine
and
second
them
,
but
rather
on
the
contrarie
fearing
least
if
they
which
fought
manfully
in
the
forefront
,
should
be
ouerthrowen
and
discomfited
,
that
then
the
enemie
would
breake
in
next
vpon
them
:
by
litle
and
litle
they
beganne
to
recuile
.
Thus
the
Genowaies
and
the
Calabrians
beganne
to
make
away
,
and
turning
their
backes
,
one
part
of
them
retired
to
the
second
battalion
,
and
another
part
(
as
being
forsaken
on
the
one
side
,
and
excluded
on
the
other
)
beganne
to
strike
in
amongest
their
fellowes
that
denyed
to
receine
and
entertaine
them
:
so
that
nowe
you
might
haue
seene
as
it
were
two
conflicts
at
once
mixed
and
intermingled
together
:
the
Neapolitanes
being
forced
to
defend
themselues
both
from
these
and
from
their
enemies
.
Notwithstanding
they
would
not
suffer
them
for
all
this
to
recuile
within
their
ranckes
(
were
they
neuer
so
fierce
and
despitefull
)
but
keeping
close
together
,
and
holding
their
rancks
in
good
order
on
the
open
plaine
,
they
repulsed
these
their
troublesome
companions
who
were
quite
forlorne
,
both
by
their
owne
flight
and
also
by
their
blowes
:
for
feare
least
being
suffered
to
enter
amongst
them
,
they
should
cause
their
battalion
also
(
which
as
yet
was
sure
and
whole
)
to
be
disordered
and
brought
in
disairay
.
By
meanes
of
this
tumult
and
great
trouble
,
the
place
where
they
fought
so
obstinately
in
the
head
of
the
reregard
,
was
so
filled
and
pestered
with
the
dead
bodies
of
those
which
were
then
slaine
and
with
weapons
,
that
the
passage
there
was
almost
more
hard
and
difficult
,
then
through
the
thickest
of
the
enemies
:
but
the
pikemen
were
the
first
that
made
themselues
way
,
who
passing
ouer
those
high
heapes
of
the
dead
,
and
of
their
weapons
which
lay
scattered
about
:
and
through
the
bloud
of
the
slaughtered
(
which
lay
most
horrible
to
looke
vnto
)
followed
close
after
their
enemies
to
the
vttermost
of
their
powers
,
so
that
their
owne
rancks
beganne
to
growe
into
disorder
.
The
Harguebussiers
and
the
crosse
bowes
when
they
sawe
that
their
battell
being
gotten
before
them
was
(
as
it
were
)
wandering
,
disioyned
and
separated
from
them
,
beganne
to
be
greatly
astonished
and
abashed
:
Scanderbeg
incontinently
perceiued
and
manifestly
sawe
the
disorder
of
the
one
and
the
astonishments
of
the
other
:
whereupon
he
caused
the
pikes
to
retire
themselues
backe
againe
,
and
hauing
bestowed
those
which
were
wounded
in
the
rereward
of
the
battell
,
he
led
forth
the
Harguebussiers
and
the
Archers
to
the
two
points
for
the
better
strengthening
of
the
pikes
and
the
middle
battell
.
By
this
meanes
the
conflict
beganne
to
be
renued
and
to
grow
more
cruell
and
deadly
then
before
,
and
so
continued
the
better
parte
of
the
day
.
Many
there
were
that
fell
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
:
but
the
victorie
continuing
still
variable
and
vncertaine
,
did
sway
sometimes
to
the
one
side
and
sometimes
to
the
other
:
for
now
were
they
busied
on
all
sides
,
and
euerie
man
had
his
handes
full
.
Both
sides
were
equall
or
not
much
vnlike
,
in
the
qualitie
of
their
weapons
,
in
practise
and
experience
militarie
,
in
honour
and
reputation
,
and
in
the
greatnesse
of
hope
and
of
the
present
daunger
,
but
in
number
and
multitude
they
were
nothing
equall
:
for
therein
the
Albanois
and
Arragonois
were
superiour
and
did
exceede
them
,
as
also
in
courage
and
resolution
,
and
the
rather
for
that
they
had
put
to
flight
both
their
light
horsemen
,
and
their
men
at
armes
:
and
hauing
chased
their
first
battell
,
hadde
giuen
the
onset
vppon
the
second
.
Moses
and
Guirize
hauing
pursued
and
followed
the
chase
after
the
enemies
horse
that
were
fledde
,
were
now
retourned
and
in
a
readinesse
to
charge
in
vpon
the
backe
of
this
battalion
.
This
last
charge
and
onset
did
Victorie
of
the
Arragonois
.
cause
their
vtter
ruine
and
ouerthrow
:
for
many
were
enclosed
,
and
murthered
vppon
the
place
,
and
many
being
scattered
and
dispersed
as
they
betooke
themselues
to
maine
flight
ouer
the
large
and
wide
plaine
:
were
forced
by
the
horsmen
to
turne
and
returne
here
and
there
:
so
that
being
enclosed
and
(
as
it
were
)
besieged
on
all
sides
:
what
with
the
bullettes
and
shot
of
the
Harguebussiers
,
and
what
with
the
sword
both
of
horse
and
foote
that
pursued
them
,
many
of
them
were
shot
and
many
of
them
were
beaten
downe
and
slaine
:
so
that
the
slaughter
on
all
partes
was
most
extreame
and
pitifull
.
The
number
of
those
which
were
counted
slaine
that
day
in
the
field
,
both
of
Neapolitans
and
of
their
confederates
,
was
valued
to
be
better
then
foure
thousand
:
of
prisoners
there
were
taken
about
a
thousand
,
besides
fiue
and
twentie
ensignes
and
standards
.
Of
the
victors
there
died
nere
a
thousand
.
The
Count
Picenin
and
Duke
Iohn
with
a
fewe
horsemen
in
their
companie
being
compelled
to
yeelde
and
giue
place
to
their
ill
fortune
,
did
saue
themselues
after
that
the
combat
was
past
all
hope
,
and
they
withdrew
themselues
amongest
the
thickest
of
those
that
fled
,
escaping
by
the
goodnesse
and
swiftnesse
of
their
horses
.
The
Counte
before
his
departure
had
giuen
all
good
and
sufficient
proofe
of
his
valour
both
before
and
during
the
whole
time
of
the
battell
,
and
Scanderbeg
himselfe
both
by
his
owne
confession
,
and
of
all
those
(
who
were
skilfull
and
practised
in
armes
)
did
yeeld
him
this
praise
and
commendation
,
Count
Picenin
his
praise
and
commendation
that
he
ordered
and
martialled
his
battelles
that
day
with
singular
skill
and
iudgement
.
For
,
first
his
artillerie
was
placed
in
the
head
and
front
of
his
battels
in
regard
that
the
force
and
violence
thereof
was
intollerable
.
After
it
,
followed
the
companies
of
mercenarie
men
and
straungers
arranged
in
verie
good
order
:
against
whom
he
was
in
hope
that
the
troups
Albanois
should
haue
bene
opposed
.
After
those
strange
succours
succeeded
the
French
battallion
,
to
keepe
the
other
that
they
should
not
flie
when
they
thought
good
,
for
that
being
mingled
of
so
many
sorts
of
peoples
(
whom
desire
of
gaine
,
and
not
theregard
of
their
faith
and
honour
did
draw
thither
)
he
thought
by
meanes
of
the
French
following
at
their
backes
,
they
would
be
enforced
both
to
abide
the
shock
and
charge
of
the
enemy
and
also
hauing
wearied
and
sore
trauelled
them
partly
with
their
shot
,
and
partly
with
the
killing
and
wounding
of
them selues
in
the
vauntgard
:
the
violence
and
fury
of
the
enemy
would
by
this
meanes
be
much
abated
.
And
therefore
had
he
placed
immediately
after
them
the
French
and
the
Neapolitanes
,
in
whom
consisted
the
strength
and
sinewes
of
their
hope
:
to
the
intent
that
being
in
all
things
equall
vnto
the
enemy
,
they
might
in
this
point
haue
the
aduantage
of
them
,
when
that
they
being
freshe
,
whole
,
and
lusty
,
should
be
opposed
against
the
others
already
wearied
and
wounded
,
with
their
long
fight
against
them
of
the
vauntgard
.
As
for
the
Genowaies
and
the
Calabrians
,
he
had
seuered
them
a
good
space
from
the
rest
,
as
being
a
people
in
whom
he
had
no
trust
nor
affiance
whether
they
were
either
friendes
or
foes
,
and
therefore
had
he
reserued
them
to
the
rereward
.
The
Count
Picenin
after
this
daies
seruice
,
being
(
as
it
were
)
the
last
proofe
of
his
vertue
,
being
escaped
from
the
field
,
went
vp
and
downe
Italy
secret
and
vnknowen
as
a
fugitiue
and
vagabond
in
a
very
poore
estate
and
disguised
habite
,
till
such
time
Francis
Sforce
duke
of
Millan
as
being
allured
with
the
flattering
speeches
,
and
entising
wordes
of
Francis
Sforce
,
then
Duke
of
Millan
,
who
beguiled
him
vnder
the
colour
and
pretence
of
a
fained
mariage
,
and
made
him
his
sonne
in
law
,
and
then
shortly
after
sent
him
as
a
friend
to
King
Ferdinand
,
by
whom
being
receiued
and
entertained
as
an
enemy
,
he
was
Count
Picenin
his
pitifull
end
.
in
the
end
put
to
a
pittifull
and
cruell
death
.
The
Duke
Iohn
being
hardly
and
nearly
pursued
by
the
horsemen
of
the
King
of
Albany
,
by
very
good
hap
and
singular
Fortune
recouered
Troy
,
where
he
was
receiued
and
drawen
vp
ouer
the
wals
with
Duke
Iohn
his
retraite
into
France
.
a
cord
:
and
from
thence
flying
away
secretly
by
night
towardes
the
sea
of
Genes
,
by
good
chaunce
he
found
there
a
Barke
which
caried
him
into
France
.
The
French
campe
being
sacked
,
and
the
souldiours
enriched
with
the
spoiles
Ferdinand
returneth
to
Naples
in
triumph
which
they
had
gotten
:
the
King
entred
into
Naples
with
great
pompe
and
triumph
,
and
Scanderbeg
with
him
,
the
prisoners
being
led
on
before
them
.
Then
in
signe
of
gratulation
and
publicke
ioy
,
all
the
temples
were
set
open
:
solemne
processions
were
made
,
plaies
and
feasts
of
all
sorts
were
publickly
celebrated
for
three
daies
together
.
These
things
thus
accomplished
,
Ferdinand
determined
in
the
company
of
Scanderbeg
to
take
armes
for
the
recouery
of
all
those
townes
and
places
,
which
were
lately
Ferdinand
recouereth
all
his
kingdome
.
rebelled
and
reuolted
to
the
Angeuins
:
and
so
well
did
he
follow
and
dispatch
this
voyage
,
that
in
a
very
short
space
,
he
pacified
all
the
countrey
,
and
reduced
it
to
his
obedience
and
deuotion
,
by
the
helpe
and
mediation
of
the
King
of
Albany
.
For
all
of
them
were
more
willing
to
rely
vpon
his
word
,
then
vpon
the
faith
of
the
king
:
fearing
that
by
reason
of
their
reuolt
,
and
the
breach
of
their
faith
to
his
Maiesty
:
he
would
haue
dealt
very
hardly
and
iniuriously
with
them
:
but
they
were
very
well
assured
,
that
the
Albanois
should
be
so
respected
by
Ferdinand
,
that
if
he
gaue
them
his
faith
and
promise
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
they
should
haue
no
wrong
nor
damage
,
neither
in
their
persons
nor
possessions
.
Thus
by
the
means
and
intercession
of
this
Prince
,
did
the
King
Ferdinand
in
few
daies
reconquer
his
whole
estate
,
and
the
Neapolitanes
continued
vnder
his
obeisance
in
rest
&
quietnes
,
all
former
matters
and
offences
being
for
euer
forgiuen
and
forgotten
.
There
remained
yet
one
only
difficulty
to
be
remedied
within
Apulia
,
which
Scanderbeg
also
accomplished
and
effected
in
good
and
friendly
maner
.
Within
the
towne
Trana
.
Frisian
.
of
Trana
,
there
was
a
certaine
Sicilian
named
Frisian
,
a
man
notably
fierce
and
warlike
,
who
hauing
bene
sent
by
Ferdinand
(
before
the
comming
of
the
French
into
Apulia
,
)
to
be
gouernour
of
the
garrison
at
Trana
,
had
there
settled
and
made
him selfe
very
strong
:
he
seeing
that
the
Realme
was
turned
in
a
maner
topsie turuy
by
the
wars
and
tumults
of
the
French
,
had
seized
vpon
that
towne
to
his
owne
vse
,
and
made
him selfe
absolute
Lord
and
Seigniour
of
the
same
,
supposing
that
the
King
being
in
a
manner
spoiled
of
his
realme
,
would
neuer
be
able
to
recouer
it
againe
.
Dayly
there
came
vnto
him
in
great
abundance
huge
troupes
of
lewd
and
loose
fellowes
,
drawen
thither
by
the
desire
and
couetousnesse
of
gaine
:
and
with
the
sweetnesse
which
they
purchased
vpon
the
Prouince
.
The
report
hereof
being
come
to
the
eares
of
Scanderbeg
,
he
had
some
speech
with
the
king
touching
this
matter
,
whereuppon
being
permitted
Scanderbeg
goeth
to
talke
with
Fusian
.
to
depart
from
his
campe
with
a
small
troupe
chosen
forth
amongest
his
owne
men
,
he
marched
directly
on
towardes
Fusian
,
who
being
enformed
that
Scanderbeg
came
to
seeke
him
,
he
went
to
meete
him
very
well
accompanied
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
hauing
singled
themselues
from
their
company
,
and
dismounting
from
their
horses
,
caused
their
soldiers
to
retire
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
in
equall
and
like
distance
,
and
so
came
to
talke
and
conferre
together
all
alone
.
Scanderbeg
was
the
first
that
boorded
him
with
these
speeches
.
Braue
and
worthy
knight
Fusian
:
I
doubt
not
but
thou
hast
already
heard
,
how
the
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
Fusian
.
army
of
the
French
being
ouerthrowen
and
discomfited
,
all
things
are
now
in
quiet
and
peaceable
estate
,
and
euery
man
hath
submitted
him selfe
to
the
authority
and
gouernment
of
King
Ferdinand
:
onely
thy selfe
(
I
know
not
vpon
what
humour
)
art
alienated
from
his
Maiesty
:
in
such
sort
that
in
stead
of
being
his
friend
,
his
seruaunt
,
and
his
lieutenaunt
:
it
seemeth
that
thou
doest
reiect
his
commaund
and
authority
,
whereat
I
cannot
but
greatly
maruell
.
Notwithstanding
(
my
friend
Fusian
)
if
thou
wilt
doe
me
the
honor
to
giue
credit
to
my
wordes
,
assure
thy selfe
it
shall
be
for
thy
good
,
and
thou
shalt
be
in
the
good
grace
and
fauour
of
the
King
,
which
if
thou
be
wise
,
thou
wilt
not
in
any
sort
refuse
nor
deny
:
and
I
promise
thee
on
my
faith
,
that
I
will
cause
thee
to
finde
such
honor
and
aduancement
,
as
thy selfe
shalt
in
reason
demand
,
on
condition
that
thou
do
resigne
and
deliuer
vp
Trana
,
and
the
fortresse
into
his
Maiesties
hands
.
On
the
other
side
,
if
thou
be
otherwise
minded
:
I
denounce
war
against
thee
as
against
the
Kings
enemy
,
whose
fury
and
indignation
,
I
do
not
see
how
thou
canst
possibly
shunne
and
auoide
.
Fusian
being
puffed
vp
with
the
fauour
of
the
popular
sort
,
and
with
his
own
good
fortune
and
prosperity
,
was
become
verie
proud
and
arrogant
,
and
therefore
he
made
this
answere
to
the
Prince
of
Albany
.
That
he
meant
not
to
leaue
the
possession
of
the
Answer
of
Fusian
to
Scanderbeg
.
place
vnto
the
King
:
except
he
were
first
satisfied
and
paied
of
all
his
wages
and
pensions
from
the
time
,
the
day
,
the
houre
,
that
he
first
came
to
the
Kings
seruice
,
euen
to
that
present
.
And
moreouer
that
he
would
haue
the
chiefe
and
principall
place
vnder
the
King
,
in
the
gouerment
of
his
realme
and
kingome
:
With
many
other
such
conditions
which
he
did
rather
prescribe
,
then
seeme
to
request
of
the
King
his
Maiesty
,
being
notably
preiudiciall
to
the
honour
and
dignity
roiall
,
and
derogating
greatly
from
the
reputation
of
Scanderbeg
,
vnto
whom
he
durst
make
those
insolent
demands
.
After
which
also
,
he
powred
forth
many
vile
and
contumelious
speeches
,
both
against
Ferdinand
and
the
Queene
.
Scanderbeg
could
not
any
longer
suffer
this
his
insolency
,
but
choler
and
despite
abounding
in
him
,
and
his
countenance
beginning
Scanderbeg
seizeth
vpon
the
person
of
Fusian
,
and
taketh
him
prisoner
.
to
change
,
he
tooke
him
by
the
necke
,
and
so
seized
vpon
him
.
The
Scanderbegians
making
hast
to
approch
to
their
maister
,
bound
him
fast
,
and
lifted
him
to
horsebacke
without
any
tumult
or
trouble
:
the
traine
and
company
of
Fusian
not
any
way
contradicting
them
,
or
opposing
them selues
against
it
.
Fusian
seeing
him selfe
captiue
and
in
perill
to
fall
to
the
mercy
of
Ferdinand
,
began
to
make
faire
weather
,
and
was
soone
contented
vpon
condition
he
might
enioy
his
liberty
,
to
resigne
and
yeeld
vp
Trana
into
his
handes
,
which
being
accepted
,
and
faith
giuen
to
that
effect
:
Trana
yeelded
to
Scanderbeg
by
Fusian
.
Scanderbeg
entred
freely
with
his
company
into
the
place
to
take
possession
thereof
:
and
hauing
assured
it
with
a
good
and
sufficient
garrison
,
he
released
Fusian
to
goe
at
his
pleasure
:
who
when
he
was
deliuered
and
courteouslie
licenced
to
depart
,
embarked
himselfe
,
his
traine
,
and
all
his
baggage
in
a
certaine
vessell
,
and
so
setting
saile
from
the
part
of
Trana
,
retired
him selfe
into
Sicilia
.
Scanderbeg
after
this
happy
exploit
atchieued
,
returned
to
King
Ferdinand
:
after
which
both
of
them
being
very
glad
and
ioyous
to
see
all
troubles
and
seditions
appeased
and
suppressed
within
the
Realme
,
and
hauing
prouided
and
taken
good
order
for
the
surety
and
safety
of
all
the
towns
and
places
of
any
importance
,
they
returned
backe
againe
to
Naples
the
chiefe
&
capitall
city
of
the
kingdome
,
with
new
ioy
and
exceeding
great
triumph
.
And
for
the
better
encreasing
and
honouring
of
the
same
,
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
Duke
of
Millan
,
and
almost
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Italy
,
in
signe
of
the
ioy
and
great
contentment
which
they
conceiued
for
their
good
Scanderbeg
honored
with
ambassades
&
presents
from
the
Pope
and
other
Princes
of
Italy
.
and
happy
successe
,
did
visite
the
King
of
Naples
and
Scanderbeg
with
most
honourable
Ambassades
,
and
rich
and
sumptuous
presents
.
But
aboue
all
the
rest
,
did
the
Pope
honor
the
Prince
of
Albany
with
excellent
gifts
and
rewards
:
for
he
did
not
only
gratifie
him
with
gold
,
siluer
,
and
other
goods
and
temporall
things
,
but
he
adorned
him
with
most
ample
and
large
priuiledges
,
prerogatiues
,
and
spirituall
graces
:
making
him
also
a
faithfull
and
assured
promise
,
that
as
soone
as
his
holinesse
with
the
army
of
the
Crusado
could
possibly
get
into
Epire
,
(
which
he
purposed
to
doe
very
shortly
,
and
to
march
in
proper
person
against
the
Turkes
:
)
he
would
then
crowne
him
king
of
Epire
,
Macedonie
,
Thrace
,
and
Romania
,
and
would
commit
the
army
of
the
Christians
to
his
charge
,
and
that
he
should
haue
the
commaund
and
gouernment
of
the
same
,
as
chiefe
Generall
of
the
warres
against
the
Infidels
.
By
this
time
was
there
a
full
and
whole
yeare
past
and
fully
complet
,
since
the
arriuall
of
the
Albanois
into
Apulia
:
now
was
the
warre
ended
and
determined
,
Ferdinand
restored
and
reestablished
in
his
kingdome
,
and
all
things
settled
within
the
prouince
according
to
his
owne
desire
.
Scanderbeg
therefore
hauing
had
long
conference
with
the
King
touching
many
affaires
of
great
waight
and
importaunce
,
was
now
willing
to
prepare
for
his
departure
,
and
to
appoint
a
time
for
his
iourney
by
sea
homewardes
.
Wherefore
Ferdinand
(
before
he
would
accord
or
agree
to
any
thing
)
first
caused
all
his
Chiefetaines
and
the
Captaines
of
his
army
to
be
assembled
,
and
in
their
presence
made
a
long
oration
:
wherein
he
gaue
Scanderbeg
great
thanks
and
infinite
praises
and
commendations
,
oftentimes
repeating
and
calling
him
by
the
name
of
Father
:
and
by
which
euer
after
as
long
as
he
liued
he
neuer
ceased
to
honor
him
.
Afterwards
he
commaunded
generall
processions
and
publicke
praiers
to
be
saied
from
Church
to
Church
,
whereat
the
King
himselfe
,
his
Court
,
and
all
the
people
were
present
,
and
did
assist
them
in
all
humility
and
deuotion
.
Other
like
seruices
and
religious
ceremonies
were
presented
and
offered
vp
vnto
God
for
their
good
and
happy
victory
,
as
to
the
sole
and
onely
author
and
giuer
of
the
same
.
After
this
he
fell
to
triumphes
,
as
turneies
,
iustes
,
and
combattes
,
to
publike
and
solemne
huntings
,
to
pleasant
spectacles
and
shewes
of
all
fashions
:
the
which
being
ended
and
finished
,
the
King
made
a
great
and
bountifull
largesse
amongst
the
souldiers
of
Albany
:
but
principally
vnto
their
King
for
a
perpetuall
signe
and
memorie
of
their
mutuall
Townes
in
Apulia
giuen
to
Scanderbeg
by
king
Ferdinand
Trana
.
Mount
Gargan
or
Saint
Angell
.
Sypont
.
Sainct
Iohn
de
Ronde
.
good
will
and
singular
loue
and
amitie
:
for
besides
the
inestimable
treasures
,
horses
barded
,
proude
and
rich
caparizons
and
such
like
presentes
fit
for
Knights
and
men
of
armes
,
of
singular
prise
and
estimation
bestowed
vpon
him
:
he
gaue
him
also
the
citie
of
Trana
and
two
other
noble
and
strong
places
in
Apulia
:
one
of
the
which
was
the
mount
Gargan
,
commonly
called
Saint
Angell
,
where
is
seated
the
famous
towne
of
Sypont
,
and
the
venerable
church
consecrated
to
the
honour
of
Saint
Michaell
vppon
the
sea
Adriaticke
:
the
other
was
Saint
Iohn
de
Ronde
,
all
which
places
with
their
territories
he
graunted
vnto
Scanderbeg
and
his
heires
for
euer
:
and
he
ratified
and
confirmed
his
sayed
gift
and
graunt
by
good
and
authenticall
writings
and
charters
.
To
conclude
,
Scanderbeg
hauing
caused
the
most
part
of
his
armie
to
go
to
Trana
,
Scanderbeg
taketh
his
farewell
of
king
Ferdinand
.
where
his
shippes
and
gallies
did
then
attend
him
,
and
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
king
Ferdinand
,
not
without
many
kinde
farewels
,
teares
,
and
tokens
of
sorrow
,
with
many
friendly
embracements
and
mutuall
congratulations
:
he
departed
from
him
at
the
last
,
being
accompanied
and
conueied
on
his
way
throughout
Apulia
,
with
many
Princes
and
great
Lordes
of
the
countrey
:
the
high
waies
also
being
filled
with
people
who
came
scattered
from
all
places
,
both
out
of
the
townes
and
countrey
to
see
and
to
salute
him
.
Thus
being
come
at
length
to
the
Port
,
and
going
abord
his
vessels
,
as
it
were
in
pompe
and
triumph
:
he
found
the
windes
fauourable
,
and
seruing
well
for
his
passage
.
Wherefore
leauing
the
coastes
and
banckes
of
Apulia
,
he
crossed
the
seas
with
a
mery
wind
,
and
in
few
daies
arriued
safe
and
sound
with
all
his
troups
in
his
owne
countrey
of
Epire
:
some
of
them
landing
at
Duraz
,
and
some
at
another
Scanderbeg
returneth
out
of
Apulia
into
Epire.
Cape
de
lach
.
litle
gulfe
called
by
the
inhabitants
,
Cape
de
lach
:
and
from
thence
he
went
to
Croie
,
where
he
found
all
things
in
good
and
prosperous
estate
.
His
comming
was
no
sooner
spred
and
published
throughout
the
Prouince
,
but
that
daily
there
arriued
vnto
him
new
ambassades
of
the
Princes
,
Lords
and
estates
his
friends
and
allies
in
demonstration
of
their
ioy
,
and
in
congratulation
of
his
good
and
happy
returne
.
This
was
the
end
and
issue
of
the
warre
of
Naples
,
in
the
seuenteenth
yeare
of
the
raigne
of
Scanderbeg
.
The
end
of
the
tenth
Booke
.
THE
ELEVENTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
MAhomet
during
the
truce
betweene
him
and
Scanderbeg
atchieueth
many
&
great
conquests
:
the
war
being
renued
betweene
them
,
Mahomet
sendeth
diuerse
of
his
chieftains
with
puissant
armies
ech
after
other
against
Scanderbeg
,
who
remaineth
victorious
against
all
of
them
.
The
Sultan
desireth
peace
of
Scanderbeg
,
which
being
accorded
&
concluded
,
is
at
length
broken
by
the
Infidels
,
who
sodenly
ouerrun
and
spoile
the
borders
of
the
Albanois
.
The
Venetians
hauing
their
dominions
likewise
inuaded
by
the
Turkes
,
send
Ambassadours
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
perswading
him
to
renue
the
warre
,
and
to
ioine
with
them
against
Mahomet
.
Scanderbeg
inuadeth
and
preieth
vpon
the
Turkish
territories
.
Pope
Pius
the
second
and
the
Princes
of
Christendome
,
prepare
a
voiage
or
Croyzado
against
the
Turkes
,
purposing
to
make
Scanderbeg
Generall
of
their
forces
.
Mahomet
desireth
to
reconfirme
the
peace
betweene
him
and
Scanderbeg
,
who
absolutely
refuseth
it
.
Seremet
one
of
the
Turke
his
Bassaes
,
is
sent
with
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
,
by
whom
he
is
discomfited
.
The
Pope
being
come
with
the
army
of
the
Christians
to
Ancona
in
Italie
,
and
ready
to
take
sea
,
sickneth
and
dieth
:
whereuppon
the
voiage
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
is
broken
off
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
the
Albanois
.
Ballaban
Badera
is
sent
with
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
,
by
whom
he
is
discomfited
in
the
battell
of
Valcala
.
Moses
and
certaine
nobles
of
Epire
,
being
ouer
rash
in
following
the
chase
vppon
the
Turkes
,
are
taken
prisoners
,
whom
Mahomet
causeth
afterwards
to
be
executed
with
extreame
torments
.
Ballaban
is
againe
sent
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
is
defeated
in
the
battell
of
Oronichea
.
The
third
iourney
of
Ballaban
against
Scanderbeg
,
by
whom
he
is
againe
ouerthrowen
in
the
battell
of
Sfetigrade
.
Ballaban
and
Iagup
are
sent
with
two
seuerall
armies
at
one
time
and
by
sundry
waies
,
to
enclose
&
oppresse
Scanderbeg
,
who
meeting
first
with
Ballaban
in
the
battell
of
Valcala
,
putteth
him
to
flight
,
and
most
of
his
army
to
the
sword
:
and
after
encountreth
with
Iagup
,
who
in
the
battell
of
Cassar
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
his
forces
likewise
slaughtered
.
Scanderbeg
inuadeth
&
spoileth
the
Turkish
territories
and
so
returneth
to
Croy
triumphant
and
victorious
.
WHilest
that
Scanderbeg
was
occupied
in
the
warre
of
Naples
,
and
that
1460.
The
conquests
of
Mahomet
during
his
truce
with
Scanderbeg
.
the
truce
continued
still
in
force
betweene
him
and
the
Turkes
,
Mahomet
had
made
great
profite
and
benefite
by
reason
of
this
aduantage
,
and
had
notably
enlarged
the
bounds
of
his
Empire
,
both
in
Asia
vpon
the
Infidels
,
and
in
Greece
vppon
the
Christians
.
For
first
of
all
interpreting
it
to
be
a
signe
and
token
of
good
Fortune
,
and
taking
it
for
an
assuraunce
of
victorie
,
in
that
he
had
put
Vsuncassan
to
the
retraite
in
the
battell
of
Arsengua
,
as
is
before
mentioned
.
He
held
on
his
course
,
and
in
an
instant
subdued
Sinope
the
tountrey
of
Mithridates
▪
Trebisond
,
or
Tropez●nd
,
besieged
and
won
by
Mahomet
.
Sinope
(
the
countrey
where
Mithridates
was
both
borne
and
buried
)
and
all
the
Prouince
of
Paphlagonia
,
and
with
the
like
course
and
successe
of
victorie
,
hauing
planted
his
Campe
both
by
sea
and
by
land
before
the
city
of
Trebisonde
,
and
hauing
pressed
and
forced
it
with
extreame
fury
,
in
the
end
he
obtained
both
the
citie
and
all
the
royall
treasures
and
riches
within
it
,
taking
prisoner
also
the
Emperour
of
Trebizond
(
named
Dauid
and
his
two
sonnes
)
whom
most
cruelly
he
caused
to
be
put
to
death
.
And
after
he
had
reduced
these
Realmes
into
seuerall
Prouinces
,
Piramet
king
of
Caramania
.
and
added
them
to
the
rest
of
his
conquests
,
he
bent
his
puissaunce
against
Piramet
,
King
of
Caramania
whom
he
ouercame
in
battell
,
taking
from
him
many
townes
and
cities
in
Cilicia
:
and
as
touching
Greece
,
before
that
time
of
these
expeditions
in
Asia
,
he
entred
with
force
of
armes
into
Peloponnesa
,
commonly
called
Morea
,
and
Peloponnesa
,
or
Morea
.
depriued
the
Paleologues
of
the
principality
of
that
Prouince
,
by
the
dissention
of
the
two
bretheren
Thomas
and
Demetrius
.
This
done
,
he
being
enformed
that
the
Venetians
had
restored
the
wall
of
Hexamile
(
a
worke
and
building
of
great
antiquity
)
Hexamile
.
he
laied
waste
and
desolate
the
countrey
of
Coron
and
Modon
,
and
by
sodaine
irruption
Modon
,
or
Methone
,
a
place
frequented
by
pilgrims
from
Venice
to
Ierusalem
.
ouerrunning
it
with
foure
score
thousand
horse
,
after
he
had
defeated
the
Venetians
in
a
bloudy
battell
,
and
thrust
them
out
of
all
Morea
,
he
appropriated
the
same
vnto
him selfe
,
and
ouerthrew
the
wall
before
mentioned
from
the
very
foundation
,
laying
it
euen
with
the
earth
,
whereas
from
time
of
antiquity
it
had
enclosed
the*
Isthmus
or
straight
of
Corinth
,
which
is
a
narrow
space
of
land
running
about
fiue
or
Isthmus
,
a
narrow
space
of
land
lying
betweene
two
seas
.
sixe
miles
from
the
Mediterrane
sea
,
to
the
Arche
Pelagus
,
or
sea
of
AEgeum
.
Hereby
now
you
may
gather
and
coniecture
,
that
this
fortunate
Prince
by
this
his
vsurpation
of
all
these
countreis
and
estates
,
did
not
a
litle
encrease
the
greatnesse
of
his
forces
and
puissaunce
.
For
the
countrey
of
Peloponnesa
,
is
the
most
principall
and
chiefest
part
of
Greece
,
both
for
the
nobility
,
and
the
puissaunce
of
those
nations
and
peoples
,
which
did
once
inhabite
it
.
And
if
we
will
but
behold
and
contemplate
onlie
the
site
and
situation
thereof
,
it
will
soone
make
shew
,
that
it
deserued
the
principality
and
Empire
of
all
Greece
,
by
reason
that
it
hath
many
goodly
gul●es
,
many
points
and
promontories
,
many
great
and
proude
cities
,
and
magnificall
Prouinces
,
as
Achaia
,
Messenia
,
Laconia
,
or
Lacedemon
,
Argolica
,
and
Arcadia
,
which
is
seated
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
middest
of
the
countrey
.
This
Monarch
,
whose
hopes
did
aime
at
nothing
else
,
then
the
dominion
and
Empire
of
the
vniuersall
world
,
being
now
puffed
vp
in
pride
,
and
growing
insolent
by
the
happy
successe
of
those
his
conquests
:
began
to
haue
recourse
to
his
wonted
and
former
attempts
,
which
was
,
to
inuade
and
ouerrunne
Scanderbeg
,
thinking
to
haue
oppressed
and
broken
him
to
nothing
.
For
it
grieued
him
exceedingly
,
that
this
onely
man
should
extend
the
glory
of
his
triumphes
so
neare
vnto
him
,
and
should
(
as
it
were
)
braue
him
euen
vnder
his
nose
.
Wherefore
leuying
an
army
of
20000.
men
,
Sinam
sent
against
Scanderbeg
with
an
armie
of
20000.
Turks
.
he
committed
the
charge
thereof
to
Sinam
one
of
his
Saniackes
,
whom
de
dispatched
away
sodainly
and
speedily
,
to
the
intent
he
should
surprize
and
take
Scanderbeg
at
an
aduantage
and
vnprouided
.
But
the
Prince
of
Albany
standing
alwaies
vpon
his
gard
,
had
after
his
returne
to
Croy
,
in
very
good
time
dispersed
abroad
his
espials
,
and
renued
his
intelligencers
neare
about
the
Sultan
:
in
such
sort
that
he
was
aduertised
of
the
intent
and
drift
of
the
Sultan
,
so
fitly
and
timely
,
that
both
he
had
the
leisure
to
leauy
an
army
,
and
was
the
first
that
tooke
the
field
.
Notwithstanding
he
kept
himselfe
close
and
in
couert
,
attending
the
approach
of
the
Saniacke
:
whereof
as
soone
as
he
had
notice
,
he
marched
on
against
him
all
the
whole
night
:
in
the
darke
whereof
,
and
vnknown
to
his
aduersary
with
8000
▪
fighting
men
,
both
horse
and
foote
,
he
seized
Scanderbeg
marcheth
with
an
armie
of
8000.
men
against
Sinam
.
vpon
the
mountaine
of
Mocrea
,
and
there
quietly
expected
the
comming
of
Synam
,
for
there
lay
his
way
,
and
that
was
the
place
by
which
he
was
of
necessity
to
passe
.
There
did
hetake
him
so
vnprouided
,
and
set
vpon
him
so
sodainly
,
that
he
easily
defeated
both
him
and
all
his
army
,
and
that
with
so
notable
a
slaughter
and
butcherie
,
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Sinam
and
the
Turkes
at
Mocrea
.
that
more
then
two
third
parts
of
them
lay
dead
vpon
the
place
:
all
their
ensignes
and
all
their
baggage
became
a
prey
vnto
the
Christians
,
who
enioyed
it
as
the
reward
for
their
paines
and
trauell
.
Their
Generall
had
much
adoe
to
saue
himselfe
from
the
fury
and
heat
of
the
slaughter
by
the
speedinesse
of
his
flight
:
those
which
yeelded
them selues
prisoners
,
and
whose
liues
were
saued
,
were
redeemed
for
money
,
the
which
together
with
the
other
spoile
,
the
Prince
of
Albany
freely
left
vnto
his
souldiers
.
About
the
same
time
had
the
Ottoman
Emperour
sent
an
other
Turke
one
of
his
Assambeg
with
an
armie
of
30000.
against
Scanderbeg
.
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Assambeg
at
Ocrida
.
Chieftaines
also
,
named
Assambeg
with
another
armie
of
30000.
men
against
Scanderbeg
,
who
hauing
gotten
somewhat
of
this
side
of
Ocrida
,
was
made
to
yeeld
so
good
an
account
of
his
voyage
,
that
being
vanquished
,
or
rather
vtterly
broken
and
wholy
oppressed
in
one
onely
battell
:
his
fortune
was
such
,
that
he
had
good
experience
aswell
of
the
curtesie
&
clemencie
of
his
enemy
,
as
of
his
martiall
force
and
fury
.
For
as
this
Turke
was
furiously
and
valiantly
fighting
in
that
battell
,
the
gardes
of
his
body
being
all
slaine
and
his
sides
left
all
open
,
his
horse
sore
hurt
,
though
not
deadly
,
Assambeg
wounded
is
in
great
extremitie
after
the
losse
of
the
battell
of
Ocrida
.
himself
was
also
wounded
in
the
right
arme
with
an
arrow
.
In
this
hard
plight
&
difficultie
of
all
things
being
both
confounded
and
discouraged
,
aswell
by
the
remembrance
of
this
fresh
discomfiture
,
as
by
the
griefe
of
his
wound
,
and
(
which
more
troubled
him
)
being
ouertaken
with
the
darknes
of
the
night
,
&
but
badly
accompanied
,
for
euery
man
,
as
the
present
danger
aduised
him
,
had
withdrawen
themselues
out
of
the
way
,
&
standing
more
in
feare
of
their
enemies
then
of
the
discommodities
of
their
way
in
the
darke
of
the
night
,
did
keepe
themselues
close
and
secret
.
In
this
anguish
(
I
say
)
&
griefe
both
of
body
and
of
minde
,
was
Assambeg
retired
&
rested
himselfe
vpon
a
little
mountaine
,
or
rather
in
a
thicke
wood
not
farre
from
the
borders
of
the
Christians
and
about
foure
myles
from
their
campe
,
in
a
countrey
altogether
vnknowen
vnto
him
,
and
where
he
was
wholy
ignoraunt
of
all
the
wayes
,
pathes
,
and
passages
.
How
be
it
he
stayd
not
there
long
ere
he
was
discouered
by
the
vigilancie
of
the
souldiours
of
the
Albanois
:
for
that
one
of
them
,
who
had
bene
sent
before
day
to
discouer
,
&
to
make
search
ouer
all
the
coast
,
hauing
diligently
surueyed
all
places
,
came
speedely
vnto
his
Captaine
,
and
acquainted
him
with
the
whole
matter
,
onely
in
this
one
point
was
he
deceaued
,
in
that
by
reason
of
the
shadow
of
the
place
&
the
thicknes
of
Assambeg
hidden
in
a
wood
is
discouered
and
founde
by
Scanderbeg
.
the
wood
,
he
thought
the
number
of
the
enemies
to
be
greater
then
they
were
in
deed
,
and
so
had
he
assured
it
vnto
his
Generall
.
In
so
much
that
Scanderbeg
him selfe
mounting
on
horsebacke
,
did
make
hast
in
great
heate
to
seize
vpon
these
relickes
of
his
victory
,
being
accompanied
with
all
his
cauallary
.
The
Turkes
discerning
his
comming
a
farre
off
,
you
need
not
doubt
but
it
troubled
them
greatly
,
and
they
acquainted
their
Chiefetaine
with
the
matter
,
who
was
more
aggrieued
then
all
of
them
.
Immediatly
they
fell
to
consultation
,
and
resolued
vpon
a
course
which
perhaps
was
vnbeseeming
so
great
a
chieftaine
and
braue
souldiers
,
and
yet
was
it
both
safe
&
necessary
:
and
that
was
to
march
without
armes
,
and
without
their
horses
,
and
so
to
go
&
meet
the
conqueror
.
The
captaine
himself
,
who
was
the
author
of
this
counsell
,
led
the
way
vnto
his
company
,
&
was
the
formost
that
went
against
him
,
being
all
ouer
deformed
with
bloud
and
filth
.
Not
much
vnlike
to
Marke
Anthony
,
at
such
time
as
he
fled
from
the
battell
of
Modena
or
Mutina
,
to
Lepidus
the
Triumuir
:
when
he
came
neare
him
he
tooke
Scanderbeg
his
horse
by
the
reines
of
the
bridle
,
and
by
three
or
foure
good
wordes
,
he
saued
the
liues
both
of
him selfe
and
his
companie
.
For
he
found
his
enemie
to
be
wonderfully
passionated
at
his
misfortune
,
vpon
the
speech
which
he
vsed
vnto
him
.
Whither
goest
thou
(
quoth
he
)
ô
Scanderbeg
?
what
wouldest
thou
?
It
is
not
for
Speech
of
Assambeg
to
Scanderbeg
.
thine
honour
still
to
vanquish
and
ouercome
thine
enemies
.
Suffer
I
pray
thee
,
suffer
thy selfe
sometimes
to
be
ouercome
:
for
being
so
vanquished
,
thy
victorie
shall
be
greater
then
if
thou
wert
victorious
:
and
with
more
glorie
and
commendation
shalt
thou
recken
the
triumphs
of
thy
clemencie
amongst
thy
victories
,
then
those
which
thou
hast
purchased
vpon
thine
armed
enemies
.
The
Christian
Prince
smiling
,
and
turning
about
to
his
people
:
Nothing
,
said
he
,
Sentence
.
Answer
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
speech
of
Assambeg
.
is
more
subtile
then
aduerse
fortune
,
nothing
is
more
sharpe
conceipted
or
politicke
then
necessitie
:
ô
how
wisely
and
eloquently
can
we
speake
when
we
are
conquered
,
which
being
conquerours
,
we
know
not
how
to
do
?
And
then
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
he
sayd
vnto
him
:
Assure
thy selfe
my
friend
,
thou
shalt
haue
neither
harme
nor
iniurie
,
if
I
can
helpe
it
.
And
hauing
sent
him
away
,
he
commaunded
,
that
his
wound
should
be
well
looked
vnto
,
and
that
he
should
want
nothing
:
and
afterwards
Clemencie
of
Scanderbeg
to
Assambeg
.
Sentence
.
he
caused
certaine
of
his
people
to
conduct
him
into
some
place
of
suretie
.
For
what
thing
is
there
more
honorable
or
commendable
,
then
to
know
and
to
be
willing
to
vse
mercy
and
pity
to
an
enemie
,
who
is
conquered
,
miserable
,
and
afflicted
?
Scanderbeg
marched
on
with
his
armie
,
coursing
vp
and
downe
on
all
sides
here
and
there
,
and
finding
the
Prouince
to
be
cleare
of
all
ambushments
of
the
enemies
,
he
returned
to
his
campe
,
and
from
thence
neare
to
Croy
,
where
he
solemnized
the
rest
of
his
ioy
and
gladnesse
for
the
victorie
.
Within
a
few
dayes
after
came
Iussumbeg
being
sent
likewise
against
the
Epirot
,
Iussumbeg
sent
with
an
armie
of
18000.
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg
.
but
he
followed
the
same
course
and
fortune
that
his
companion
had
done
,
and
he
was
so
much
the
more
likely
to
be
beaten
then
the
other
,
because
he
came
in
a
more
weake
and
feeble
estate
to
seeke
out
that
aduersary
,
who
was
newly
victorious
,
and
was
as
yet
all
embrued
in
the
bloud
of
his
enemies
.
For
being
entred
into
Scopia
the
chiefe
city
of
Macedony
with
eighteene
thousand
men
:
he
presumed
and
had
determined
Scopia
in
Macedonie
.
in
his
thoughts
,
that
he
would
march
euen
into
the
heart
and
bowels
of
Epire
,
not
considering
with
him selfe
,
nor
looking
into
the
late
mishap
of
Assambeg
,
such
was
his
rashnesse
and
temerity
.
His
comming
being
reported
to
the
king
of
Albanie
,
made
him
greatly
to
wonder
,
that
these
men
could
so
straungely
and
(
as
it
were
)
so
wilfully
forget
them selues
:
or
rather
at
their
immoderate
desire
and
vnsatiable
thirst
which
they
had
after
his
bloud
and
life
.
Then
turning
him
to
his
souldiers
thus
he
spake
vnto
them
.
Goe
to
my
good
friends
and
companions
,
you
that
are
borne
to
trauels
,
or
rather
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
soldiers
,
encouraging
them
against
Iussumbeg
.
to
continuall
victories
:
let
vs
go
on
to
meete
with
this
new
enemy
,
and
with
this
new
Captaine
let
vs
not
refuse
to
doe
him
this
honour
,
who
at
the
first
shocke
(
I
dare
assure
you
)
will
giue
vs
good
matter
of
honor
and
glory
.
Euery
man
with
loud
clamours
and
acclamations
did
applaud
his
wordes
,
and
so
prepared
them selues
to
follow
their
Chiefetaine
:
who
drawing
neare
to
Scopia
,
and
hearing
by
his
vauntcurrours
,
that
the
enemy
had
taken
the
field
,
gaue
the
signall
vnto
his
souldiers
to
giue
the
onset
vpon
them
.
The
Barbarian
(
who
was
not
prepared
The
battell
of
Scopia
between
Scanderbeg
&
Iussumbeg
.
neither
in
courage
nor
resolution
to
the
combat
)
receiued
him
notwithstanding
,
yet
so
as
he
seemed
to
doe
it
with
the
countenaunce
of
one
that
came
rather
to
talke
of
the
matter
,
then
to
fight
.
For
he
did
not
thinke
that
Scanderbeg
would
haue
had
either
him
so
greatly
in
contempt
and
disdaine
:
or
that
hardinesse
in
him selfe
,
as
that
he
durst
(
so
farre
off
from
his
owne
frontiers
)
come
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
a
battell
within
the
territories
of
his
enemies
:
from
whence
(
if
he
should
be
vanquished
)
he
could
not
haue
escaped
,
&
where
he
could
not
either
repaire
his
forces
:
or
(
though
he
were
victorious
)
be
well
assured
,
nor
in
safetie
.
This
was
the
reason
that
the
Painim
,
euen
at
the
very
beginning
,
loosing
both
strength
&
courage
,
did
find
no
course
better
nor
more
expedient
,
then
to
turne
head
and
make
hast
away
:
shewing
the
way
vnto
his
people
of
a
most
shamefull
and
ignominious
flight
:
who
kept
him
company
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Iussumbeg
.
in
like
maner
,
excepting
some
300.
or
thereabouts
,
who
preferring
their
honor
before
their
liues
,
died
valiantly
with
their
armes
in
their
hands
.
But
they
that
fled
found
themselues
in
worse
case
by
flying
then
they
expected
.
For
,
whereas
they
supposed
that
they
might
haue
fled
with
safetie
,
and
should
not
haue
bene
pursued
by
the
enemie
,
by
reason
they
were
in
their
owne
countrey
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
vpon
their
owne
dunghill
:
therein
they
were
greatly
deceiued
,
and
with
those
their
fellowes
which
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
at
the
battell
of
Scopia
.
were
before
slaine
in
the
fight
,
they
made
vp
the
full
number
of
2000.
at
the
least
.
There
were
very
few
taken
prisoners
,
by
reason
of
the
great
difficulties
and
discommodities
which
hindred
the
safe
conucying
of
them
,
as
also
because
of
the
length
of
their
retrait
which
they
were
to
make
,
for
that
the
paisants
might
haue
assailed
them
on
their
way
.
Iussumbeg
thought
to
haue
rallied
his
troupes
,
and
to
haue
layed
some
ambushment
,
or
to
haue
dressed
some
deuise
for
the
entrapping
of
the
enemie
:
but
his
souldiers
would
not
by
any
meanes
hearken
vnto
him
,
but
holding
on
their
scattered
course
,
they
had
a
greater
desire
to
returne
home
(
though
it
were
with
the
displeasure
of
their
Prince
)
then
not
to
returne
home
at
all
.
And
they
excused
themselues
vpon
this
their
discomfiture
and
ouerthrowe
giuen
them
by
Scanderbeg
,
which
they
pretended
to
be
a
sufficient
reason
and
lawfull
cause
of
their
refusall
.
But
Scanderbeg
for
all
this
wanted
not
some
one
or
other
to
be
the
successour
of
so
many
and
great
dangers
,
neither
was
he
at
any
time
without
enemies
.
Amongst
the
eldest
and
most
auncient
Chiestaines
of
Mahomet
,
there
was
one
an
Asiatique
named
Carazabeg
,
a
very
graue
and
auncient
personage
,
and
of
speciall
marke
and
reputation
,
by
reason
of
many
honorable
places
of
charge
,
and
diuerse
Carazabeg
sueth
to
Mahomet
to
be
sens
against
Scanderbeg
.
voyages
wherein
he
had
bene
employed
,
and
had
acquitted
himselfe
well
and
worthely
.
The
Sultan
also
had
him
in
great
account
,
and
hauing
placed
him
in
no
small
authoritie
,
he
retained
him
neare
about
his
owne
person
,
as
of
late
also
his
father
Amurath
had
done
the
like
.
This
aged
Sire
,
as
if
he
had
bene
some
young
hotspurre
,
found
himselfe
pricked
on
with
the
spurres
of
his
glorie
(
or
rather
misfortune
)
which
seemed
continually
to
lye
in
waite
to
seduce
and
entrap
the
greatest
and
most
notable
persons
to
the
intent
it
might
obscure
the
brightnesse
of
all
their
former
renowme
,
and
the
merites
of
their
forepassed
triumphs
,
by
the
vnhappie
successe
of
this
warre
of
Epire
:
for
neither
the
late
ignominie
and
opprobrious
spectacle
of
Iussumbeg
,
nor
the
like
mishap
which
had
euer
attended
vpon
so
many
others
besides
him
,
nor
yet
the
fatal
destiny
of
the
Albanian
felicitie
,
which
had
continued
euen
to
that
day
,
could
not
any
thing
disswade
him
,
but
that
he
was
desirous
to
proue
his
fortune
against
Scanderbeg
:
wherfore
repairing
to
the
presence
of
the
Sultan
,
he
thus
spake
vnto
him
.
Hitherto
(
most
soueraigne
Prince
)
and
euen
vnto
this
day
,
both
vnder
thy
Maiestie
,
Oration
of
Carazabeg
,
to
Mahomat
,
desiring
to
be
employed
against
Scanderbeg
.
and
vnder
thy
father
of
happie
memorie
,
I
haue
heaped
vp
and
obtained
in
a
maner
,
so
many
triumphs
by
my
merits
,
as
yeares
by
my
age
and
course
of
life
.
But
now
both
the
one
and
the
other
of
them
is
grieuous
and
lothsome
vnto
me
,
and
I
take
no
pleasure
to
remember
them
,
through
an
extreme
despite
which
I
haue
conceiued
,
to
see
Scanderbeg
obtain
so
many
victories
:
to
see
the
many
ouerthrows
&
disconfitures
which
he
hath
giuen
vs
:
&
to
see
the
pride
and
insolency
of
the
Albanians
.
I
am
resolued
(
as
old
and
vnfit
as
I
am
for
armes
)
to
abandon
all
to
the
hazard
and
chance
of
fortune
,
and
either
to
bring
vnto
thee
,
and
to
prostrate
before
thy
feete
dead
or
aliue
this
wicked
and
vngratefull
wretch
,
sometimes
the
slaue
of
the
house
of
Ottoman
,
&
now
the
king
of
the
vnhappie
Epirots
:
to
the
intent
he
may
be
accomptant
vnto
thee
for
the
slaughter
of
so
many
and
so
great
armies
,
and
for
the
death
of
so
many
of
thy
noble
&
worthie
chieftaines
:
or
else
this
head
and
this
throate
of
mine
shall
more
and
more
enoble
the
glory
of
his
fame
and
reputation
.
Giue
me
leaue
therefore
(
most
worthie
Emperour
)
presently
to
leuie
forces
,
and
to
muster
an
armie
to
my
owne
liking
:
I
my selfe
will
take
vpon
me
the
charge
and
managing
of
this
matter
,
not
as
a
commander
,
but
as
thy
minister
:
and
both
in
the
chusing
,
the
arming
and
the
trayning
of
the
companies
,
I
will
not
relye
vpon
any
other
person
,
but
my selfe
alone
will
looke
to
the
handling
and
dispatching
of
all
things
.
For
it
is
with
a
notable
thiefe
and
a
famous
robber
that
we
haue
to
do
:
and
the
warre
which
we
make
,
is
with
such
a
one
,
as
is
an
arch
maister
in
pollicies
and
sleights
of
subtiltie
:
who
is
growen
haughtie
and
insolent
with
his
many
victories
,
and
who
is
as
it
were
fatted
with
the
multitude
of
the
spoyles
which
he
hath
gotten
of
vs
.
Whatsoeuer
this
Turke
demaunded
,
was
freely
and
fully
accorded
vnto
him
by
the
Ottoman
,
who
referred
all
to
his
discretion
,
&
added
vnto
his
demand
an
ouerplus
Carazabeg
sent
with
an
armie
of
40000.
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg
.
often
thousand
men
:
for
him selfe
had
made
choise
onely
of
thirtie
thousand
,
with
whom
he
thought
to
haue
put
this
matter
in
execution
,
notwithstanding
that
it
was
of
so
great
importance
.
He
sent
before
him
certaine
spies
,
whom
he
willed
to
disperse
them selues
ouer
the
countrey
,
for
to
discouer
and
giue
him
some
intelligence
of
the
enemie
.
Scanderbeg
on
the
other
side
wanted
no
good
aduertisements
,
both
throughout
the
prouince
of
Epire
,
and
in
Macedonie
,
and
also
in
the
heart
and
most
inward
partes
of
the
enemies
countrey
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
iourney
and
comming
on
of
Carazabeg
was
soone
made
knowen
vnto
him
,
in
such
sort
that
our
men
had
both
time
and
oportunitie
to
make
readie
their
preparations
.
But
when
Scanderbeg
heard
this
newes
reported
vnto
him
,
the
report
is
,
that
he
vsed
this
speech
vnto
some
that
were
neare
him
:
If
this
Chieftaine
(
quoth
he
)
were
not
too
farre
striken
in
yeares
and
ouer
aged
,
I
Speeches
of
Scanderbeg
touching
Carazabeg
.
should
haue
feared
him
alone
,
more
then
all
his
great
puissaunce
which
he
bringeth
with
him
:
(
for
both
of
them
knew
each
other
very
inwardly
,
and
they
had
bene
companions
in
armes
in
a
certaine
voyage
made
into
Asia
vnder
Amurath
)
much
better
(
sayd
he
)
and
more
wisely
should
Carazabeg
haue
done
,
if
he
had
made
spare
and
taken
compassion
of
his
old
age
,
and
especially
of
his
fortune
which
seemeth
now
to
faint
and
to
be
ouer
▪
wearied
,
and
doth
as
it
were
,
repent
her selfe
of
the
manifold
victories
and
fauours
which
she
hath
bestowed
vpon
him
.
Wherfore
though
he
be
now
fiftie
yeares
of
age
,
yet
being
growen
as
it
were
,
crazie
and
decrepit
,
I
haue
no
reason
to
stand
in
awe
of
him
,
whom
euen
in
the
strength
and
prime
of
his
youth
,
my selfe
being
then
but
a
child
and
in
a
manner
a
verie
infant
,
I
did
so
little
feare
,
that
I
did
euen
despise
and
contemne
him
.
Hauing
thus
spoken
,
he
assembled
his
forces
greater
and
more
in
number
then
those
which
he
had
against
Assambeg
,
by
reason
of
the
great
fame
and
renowme
of
the
Turkish
Captaine
.
Then
trussing
vp
baggage
,
he
tooke
his
way
into
Dybria
:
and
from
thence
with
two
thousand
horse
he
ranne
vp
euen
to
the
confines
of
the
Tryballians
Ambuscade
layd
by
Scanderbeg
against
Carazabeg
.
(
for
in
this
place
was
the
comming
of
the
Turke
expected
.
)
And
he
layd
them
in
an
ambuscado
here
and
there
throughout
the
mountaines
,
to
the
intent
he
might
enclose
the
enemy
in
the
middest
of
his
forces
,
and
take
them
at
an
aduantage
.
The
Barbarian
likewise
hauing
caused
the
maine
body
of
his
armie
to
stay
in
a
certaine
place
within
Macedonie
commonly
called
Chieri
)
had
sent
before
4000.
horsemen
,
Chieri
.
who
being
discouered
,
were
suddenly
charged
by
the
Albanois
,
the
greater
part
Turkes
to
the
number
of
4000.
of
the
armie
of
Carazabeg
defeated
by
Scanderbeg
.
of
them
being
discomfited
and
slaine
,
and
the
rest
being
scattered
and
dispersed
in
their
flight
,
caried
the
newes
of
their
misfortune
to
their
Generall
before
that
euer
he
came
neare
to
the
confines
of
Epire.
He
therfore
being
before
sufficiently
weakned
with
age
&
sicknes
,
began
by
the
astonishment
of
this
mishap
to
grow
more
faint
both
in
mind
and
in
body
:
being
not
so
much
aggrieued
at
the
losse
of
his
men
,
as
that
his
coming
was
disclosed
and
discouered
to
the
Christian
.
Many
and
diuerse
things
did
he
cast
&
deuise
vpon
in
his
mind
,
being
in
doubt
what
course
to
take
,
&
whether
it
were
best
for
him
to
hold
on
his
iourney
,
or
else
to
turne
head
towards
Constantinople
,
&
to
deferre
this
expedition
till
the
next
spring
:
for
the
Autumne
was
now
in
a
maner
at
an
end
.
In
the
end
,
shame
&
feare
of
dishonor
did
so
farre
preuaile
with
the
old
man
,
that
he
thought
it
not
best
to
giue
ouer
the
warre
.
Hauing
therefore
in
two
dayes
space
,
dispatched
almost
all
his
iourney
towardes
his
enemie
,
about
the
first
watch
of
the
night
he
came
to
a
certaine
plaine
,
which
they
of
the
countrey
call
Liuad
,
where
he
The
playne
of
Liuad
.
encamped
his
armie
,
and
the
same
night
he
set
all
things
in
order
&
readinesse
against
the
time
of
the
conflict
:
and
the
next
morning
he
sent
an
herauld
vnto
Scanderbeg
to
giue
him
the
defiance
,
challenging
him
to
the
encounter
in
a
set
,
open
,
and
plaine
battell
,
and
not
secretly
and
by
stealth
,
after
the
maner
of
theeues
and
robbers
.
Scanderbeg
terming
him
a
Dotard
,
and
an
old
Beldam
,
told
him
,
he
should
heare
of
him
ere
long
:
and
without
any
pause
,
he
went
on
roundly
to
giue
the
onset
vpon
him
,
who
was
not
yet
readie
to
receiue
him
,
but
stood
consulting
vpon
his
businesse
,
as
the
maner
Carazabeg
charged
by
Scanderbeg
within
his
campe
.
of
old
men
is
.
Notwithstanding
he
sustained
the
brunt
of
that
charge
wel
enough
,
by
meanes
of
a
great
showre
of
raine
that
fell
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
onset
:
the
which
did
soone
separate
them
asunder
:
so
that
there
was
nothing
done
worthie
the
remembring
.
For
for
three
dayes
together
,
there
fell
such
gr●at
store
and
abundance
of
water
,
that
if
the
Mahometan
had
not
remoued
his
host
into
a
higher
ground
,
and
more
mountainous
,
it
is
most
certaine
that
the
quarrell
had
bene
determined
by
the
destruction
and
losse
of
his
souldiers
in
that
deluge
and
abundance
of
waters
.
And
yet
,
as
carefull
as
he
was
to
preuent
the
daunger
,
a
great
number
of
their
horses
were
drowned
and
lost
.
The
Infidell
taking
this
to
be
prodigious
,
and
as
a
presage
Carazabeg
retireth
secre●ly
with
his
armi●
out
of
Epyre.
of
his
ill
fortune
,
gaue
ouer
his
enterprise
,
and
(
assoone
as
the
time
and
tempestuousnesse
of
the
weather
would
giue
him
leaue
)
he
secretly
withdrew
his
forces
and
dislodged
his
army
,
&
by
long
iourneys
he
bid
Epire
farewel
,
hauing
an
intent
to
returne
againe
the
next
spring
,
if
so
be
the
destinies
would
be
answerable
to
the
desires
of
this
credulous
old
man
.
At
his
returne
towards
Mahomet
with
those
forces
which
he
had
left
,
the
report
goeth
,
that
at
the
first
he
found
but
bad
entertainment
,
&
was
receiued
with
a
frowning
countenance
:
yet
afterwards
he
was
highly
praised
,
and
much
made
Ambassadour
sent
by
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
.
of
,
because
he
had
so
wel
and
carefully
saued
and
preserued
his
people
.
But
now
when
the
Ottoman
saw
that
Scanderbeg
was
not
to
be
forced
by
armes
,
he
aduised
and
bethought
him selfe
howe
he
might
surprise
and
ouerreach
him
by
guile
and
subtil●ies
.
He
sent
vnto
him
therefore
an
Ambassade
with
presents
of
great
value
,
and
with
letters
:
the
copie
whereof
is
as
followeth
.
Mahomet
,
Beg
,
Amira
,
Sultan
of
all
parts
of
the
world
:
Lord
and
Emperour
of
the
Orient
and
the
Occident
,
to
Scanderbeg
Prince
of
the
Albanois
and
Epirots
sendeth
health
.
I
knowe
not
(
my
deare
friend
Scanderbeg
)
any
amitie
more
cordiall
and
heartie
,
Letters
of
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
.
nor
any
familiaritie
or
friendship
more
fast
and
sure
then
that
which
proceedeth
of
long
and
mutuall
conuersing
together
,
and
especially
when
it
beginneth
in
the
greene
and
tender
age
of
youthfull
yeares
,
as
did
the
old
amitie
betweene
vs
two
:
who
in
our
first
infancie
,
as
it
were
,
at
such
time
as
thou
wert
hostage
in
the
Court
of
Amurath
my
father
,
did
for
a
long
time
liue
together
in
singular
,
and
almost
incredible
loue
and
concord
.
Wherefore
(
my
good
Scanderbeg
)
as
often
as
I
do
call
to
minde
both
these
and
other
matters
wherwith
our
age
at
that
time
was
delighted
:
&
moreouer
remembring
all
that
which
thou
hast
heretofore
done
for
the
seruice
of
our
Empire
,
for
the
house
of
the
Ottomans
,
and
for
the
glory
&
enlarging
of
our
crowne
and
dignitie
:
my
desire
and
endeuor
is
to
loue
and
to
make
much
of
thee
with
all
possible
and
most
ardent
affection
.
And
I
protest
before
God
,
that
nothing
can
happen
vnto
me
more
acceptable
or
more
agreeable
in
this
life
,
then
to
see
thee
neare
about
me
,
and
for
a
time
to
enioy
thy
presence
.
If
our
souldiers
haue
of
late
violently
inuaded
thy
dominions
,
or
entred
vpon
thy
realme
,
committing
there
any
excesse
or
outrage
,
yet
ought
not
that
to
be
any
occasion
or
impediment
to
hinder
thee
from
comming
vnto
vs
.
For
whatsoeuer
hath
been
done
in
that
case
,
was
without
our
command
or
knowledge
:
and
(
as
reason
would
)
I
haue
and
do
take
it
in
very
ill
part
,
neither
doth
it
in
any
sort
displease
me
that
they
haue
bene
chastised
for
their
misdeeds
,
and
recompenced
according
to
their
deserts
.
But
omitting
these
matters
,
let
vs
returne
to
our
ancient
amitie
and
alliance
,
which
doth
easily
perswade
and
induce
me
to
desire
that
we
may
be
reconciled
,
and
that
we
may
haue
peace
each
with
other
for
euer
from
hence
forward
:
to
the
intent
that
by
a
sacred
and
indissoluble
league
and
confederacy
,
the
friendly
bond
of
our
old
and
auncient
acquaintance
(
which
hath
in
a
maner
bene
extinguished
by
our
long
and
continuall
absence
each
from
other
)
may
nowe
againe
be
renued
,
increased
,
and
strongly
confirmed
betweene
vs
.
The
articles
of
our
accord
shall
be
these
,
if
so
be
thou
thinke
it
good
,
or
that
they
seeme
not
iniurious
vnto
thee
:
Conditions
of
peace
propounded
by
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
.
for
I
know
that
it
is
not
for
him
that
desireth
and
demaundeth
peace
to
prescribe
and
set
downe
the
conditions
of
the
peace
.
The
first
thing
that
we
demand
of
thee
,
is
that
thou
suffer
our
armie
to
haue
free
and
safe
passage
throughout
thy
realme
and
dominions
,
to
inuade
,
ouerrunne
,
and
to
make
warre
vpon
the
countrey
and
townes
of
the
Venetians
:
that
thou
deliuer
vs
in
hostage
thy
sonne
Iohn
,
whom
we
do
promise
and
vowe
continually
to
acknowledge
and
respect
as
one
of
our
owne
children
:
that
the
traffike
and
trade
of
marchandise
may
be
free
&
open
for
all
our
subiects
throughout
all
thy
Seigniories
,
as
in
like
case
it
shall
be
for
thine
ouer
all
parts
of
our
Empire
.
Besides
also
I
do
offer
vnto
thee
full
power
and
libertie
in
all
securitie
,
safely
to
come
and
to
haue
accesse
vnto
vs
.
In
these
cases
if
thou
wilt
gratifie
and
yeeld
vnto
vs
,
we
do
faithfully
promise
thee
in
the
word
and
faith
of
a
king
,
that
we
will
keepe
and
obserue
true
and
continuall
peace
and
friendship
with
thee
and
thy
people
:
and
that
no
person
what
soeuer
shall
be
more
deare
,
nor
more
acceptable
vnto
vs
then
thy selfe
:
and
we
will
to
the
vttermost
of
our
power
,
defend
thy
countrey
from
being
troubled
or
molested
,
either
by
our
owne
armes
,
or
by
any
others
whom
soeuer
.
For
other
matters
,
we
pray
thee
to
giue
full
credit
vnto
that
which
Mustapha
our
agent
shall
by
word
of
mouth
impart
vnto
thee
.
Dated
in
our
Imperiall
citie
of
Constantinople
this
second
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
the
generation
of
Iesus
1461.
These
letters
of
Mahomet
being
openly
read
in
a
full
assembly
and
generall
Counsell
of
all
the
Princes
,
Lords
and
Captaines
of
Epire
:
they
did
all
with
one
voyce
and
full
consent
agree
and
conclude
,
that
they
esteemed
it
to
be
greatly
to
the
honour
and
reputation
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
of
the
Estate
of
Albanie
,
that
so
puissant
,
mightie
and
fortunate
a
Monarch
as
Mahomet
,
vnder
whose
yoke
and
subiection
so
many
realmes
and
Empires
,
so
many
cities
and
nations
had
submitted
them selues
,
should
now
offer
himselfe
as
a
petitioner
for
peace
,
and
should
require
his
friendshippe
and
amity
.
This
was
the
occasion
,
that
all
of
them
with
one
minde
did
set
downe
this
for
their
conclusion
,
that
reiecting
all
the
other
clauses
and
motions
propounded
by
the
Ottoman
,
they
would
agree
to
make
peace
with
him
vppon
this
one
condition
onely
,
namely
:
That
the
mutuall
traffique
and
trade
of
marchandise
should
be
free
and
open
betweene
them
and
their
Dominions
.
This
matter
being
thus
agreed
on
,
Scanderbeg
returned
letters
vnto
the
Sultan
,
the
tenor
and
contents
whereof
were
in
this
manner
.
George
Castriot
,
named
Scanderbeg
,
Prince
of
the
Epyrots
and
Albanois
,
and
the
Souldier
of
Iesus
Christ
,
to
Mahomet
soueraigne
of
the
Turkes
sendeth
health
.
Most
noble
and
renowmed
Prince
,
we
haue
receiued
thy
letters
,
&
by
the
contents
Letters
of
Scanderbeg
to
Mahomet
.
thereof
haue
seene
the
greatnesse
of
thy
loue
and
singular
affection
,
which
thou
doest
protest
to
beare
vnto
me
:
and
which
(
as
thou
saiest
)
hath
bene
ratified
by
our
olde
and
auncient
nouriture
and
education
,
and
is
so
bound
and
deepely
rooted
by
long
vse
and
conuersation
,
that
being
in
a
manner
conuerted
into
a
second
nature
it
shall
flourish
and
endure
betweene
vs
perpetually
.
Thou
saiest
also
,
that
whereas
this
our
familiaritie
is
(
as
it
were
)
laide
a
sleepe
and
in
a
manner
discontinued
,
by
reason
that
we
haue
beene
so
farre
and
so
long
disioyned
and
seuered
each
from
other
,
thou
hast
a
great
and
earnest
desire
to
reuiue
and
recontinue
the
same
by
some
newe
league
of
friendship
and
amitie
:
the
conditions
whereof
thou
doest
propound
to
be
these
.
First
that
thy
troupes
may
haue
free
and
sure
passage
through
our
countrie
,
to
inuade
and
endamage
the
Venetians
:
to
which
thy
demand
,
we
cannot
,
nor
may
not
consent
nor
agree
without
the
manifest
breach
of
all
right
and
equitie
,
and
without
great
dishonor
to
our
royall
estate
and
dignitie
,
for
that
the
Venetians
are
our
allyes
and
confederates
.
And
as
touching
thy
desire
to
haue
my
sonne
for
an
hostage
for
the
surer
confirmation
of
the
peace
betweene
vs
,
it
might
be
peraduenture
that
I
would
gladly
doe
it
,
if
the
affection
of
a
father
did
not
disswade
and
detaine
me
from
it
.
But
he
being
my
onely
childe
,
and
of
a
verie
young
and
tender
age
,
nowe
that
it
behoueth
him
to
be
nourished
and
trayned
vp
in
our
manners
and
customes
,
he
cannot
be
taken
from
the
embracements
of
his
parents
,
without
the
great
and
singular
preiudice
both
of
himselfe
and
me
.
As
for
that
which
thou
requirest
of
me
concerning
thy
subiects
and
marchants
,
that
they
may
haue
free
passage
to
come
and
go
,
to
buy
,
sell
,
and
traffique
their
wares
and
marchandice
throughout
our
Dominions
:
all
my
Captaines
doe
like
and
allow
of
the
motion
,
and
my selfe
also
,
who
doe
desire
nothing
more
then
that
the
traffique
and
trade
of
marchandice
may
haue
his
full
and
free
course
euerie
where
betweene
vs
.
Moreouer
thou
doest
inuite
me
with
great
shew
of
affection
to
come
and
visite
thee
,
and
that
I
should
not
doubt
to
doe
it
in
all
confidence
and
securitie
,
to
the
intent
that
our
mutuall
sight
and
conuersation
each
with
other
,
might
satisfie
the
desire
of
our
so
long
continued
absence
.
I
doe
highly
commend
most
worthy
Prince
,
the
bountie
of
thy
minde
,
and
the
liberalitie
of
thy
good
nature
and
disposition
,
in
regard
whereof
,
if
my
vrgent
affayres
,
and
the
managing
of
this
my
estate
would
giue
me
leaue
,
or
would
affoord
me
any
time
of
leasure
and
oportunitie
,
I
would
be
so
bold
and
hardie
as
to
embrace
thy
good
aduise
and
counsell
.
But
what
should
I
doe
?
I
haue
here
my
sonne
a
very
infant
,
a
child
of
a
most
weake
and
tender
age
,
and
altogether
vnfit
and
vnmeete
for
the
rule
and
gouernement
of
this
Realme
,
or
the
publique
affaires
of
my
estate
.
Moreouer
,
my
people
(
as
thou
knowest
)
is
a
Nation
altogether
impatient
of
rest
and
idlenesse
:
they
are
a
fierce
and
vntamed
kind
of
people
:
and
my selfe
doe
finde
it
a
matter
of
sufficient
trouble
to
rule
and
gouerne
them
in
good
order
.
Neuertheles
assoone
as
I
shall
see
a
fit
and
conuenient
time
I
will
not
faile
to
come
vnto
thee
,
and
I
will
obey
thy
pleasure
in
that
behalfe
.
From
our
campe
the
30.
of
May
,
1461.
These
letters
being
deliuered
to
the
Turkish
Monarch
assoone
as
he
had
perused
and
read
them
,
he
presently
replied
vnto
them
by
other
letters
written
to
this
effect
.
Mahomet
Beg
,
Amira
,
Sultan
,
and
Emperour
of
all
partes
of
the
world
:
to
Scanderbeg
Prince
of
the
Albanois
and
Epyrots
.
Thou
hast
written
vnto
me
by
Mustapha
our
agent
,
that
of
those
conditions
of
Letters
of
Mal●met
to
Scanderbeg
.
peace
which
we
offered
vnto
thee
,
there
is
not
any
but
one
onely
that
liketh
thee
:
namely
,
that
our
marchants
may
lawfully
and
freely
transport
and
sell
their
commodities
:
and
vpon
this
condition
onely
thou
doest
make
offer
of
peace
vnto
me
,
alleaging
,
that
such
is
the
will
and
mind
of
thy
Captaines
.
I
am
content
to
accept
of
it
,
and
as
touching
thy
other
excuses
I
do
take
them
in
good
part
.
And
therefore
Scanderbeg
I
doe
promise
thee
faithfully
,
that
all
that
which
thou
for
thy
part
doest
demaund
of
me
is
very
gratefull
and
pleasing
vnto
me
:
and
I
doe
willingly
accorde
to
the
mindes
and
good
liking
of
thee
&
thine
.
I
do
here
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
great
God
whom
I
call
to
witnesse
,
that
I
will
obserue
this
peace
with
thee
,
most
sacred
,
perpetuall
and
inuiolable
during
our
liues
,
so
that
thy selfe
doest
not
first
infringe
it
,
or
giue
occasion
to
violate
it
.
And
to
this
end
thou
shalt
receiue
these
present
letters
signed
with
our
owne
hande
,
and
sealed
with
our
imperiall
and
ordinarie
seale
:
in
token
and
assurance
of
the
strength
and
confirmation
of
this
our
peace
,
that
it
shall
be
firme
and
permanent
.
For
which
cause
also
we
desire
thee
(
if
so
thou
please
)
to
subscribe
these
of
ours
likewise
and
to
firme
them
with
thy
accustomed
and
vsuall
seale
,
that
we
may
haue
some
testimonie
of
thy
intent
and
meaning
.
Moreouer
we
pray
thee
to
take
order
throughout
all
thy
Dominions
that
vppon
the
conclusion
hereof
,
open
proclamation
may
be
made
,
and
publique
notice
may
be
giuen
by
good
solemne
edicts
to
all
thy
subiectes
of
this
peace
and
league
concluded
betweene
vs
:
which
we
likewise
for
our
partes
will
cause
to
be
done
throughout
all
parts
of
our
Empire
.
And
to
the
intent
our
loue
and
good
will
towardes
thee
may
be
the
more
apparant
,
I
will
that
thou
shouldest
vnderstande
,
that
of
our
owne
free
and
proper
motion
,
and
of
our
franke
and
pure
liberalitie
we
doe
graunt
vnto
thee
,
and
are
well
content
that
thou
shalt
freely
,
lawfully
,
and
entirely
enioy
,
holde
,
and
keepe
all
that
which
by
force
and
strong
hande
thou
hast
taken
and
wonne
from
Amurath
our
late
Father
:
and
that
thou
shalt
quietly
possesse
and
retayne
it
,
as
if
it
had
euer
beene
thy
auncient
inheritance
,
and
descended
vnto
thee
from
thy
auncestors
,
and
we
doe
absolutely
renounce
and
release
vnto
thee
,
all
the
right
,
prerogatiue
and
authoritie
which
we
haue
at
any
time
heretofore
had
vnto
the
same
:
and
we
doe
giue
,
graunt
,
and
confirme
the
same
vnto
thee
,
protesting
that
from
hencefoorth
we
will
approue
and
allow
thee
for
the
true
and
lawfull
King
of
Epyre
and
of
Albanie
,
and
so
will
we
alwayes
repute
and
entitle
thee
.
Neither
will
we
at
anie
time
hereafter
molest
and
trouble
thee
with
our
forces
,
as
I
haue
alreadie
sworne
and
protested
:
prouided
that
thou
giue
vs
no
iust
cause
or
occasion
thereunto
.
Wherefore
we
doe
expect
that
thou
send
vnto
vs
a
copie
of
these
presents
sealed
with
thy
Seale
,
by
this
our
Ambassadour
,
vnto
whom
thou
maiest
giue
credence
touching
any
thing
which
he
shall
declare
vnto
thee
on
our
behalfe
.
Giuen
in
our
Imperiall
citie
of
Constantinople
the
two
and
twentieth
day
of
Iune
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
the
generation
of
Iesus
1461.
Fortie
dayes
were
fully
past
and
expired
since
that
the
Turkish
Herauld
made
his
first
voyage
to
Scanderbeg
about
the
treatie
of
this
peace
,
at
such
time
as
he
returned
now
againe
with
this
second
charge
and
commission
for
the
full
ratifying
&
concluding
of
the
same
according
to
the
mind
and
liking
of
the
King
of
Albany
,
who
hauing
receiued
it
,
caused
the
same
to
be
read
openly
before
all
his
Princes
and
Chiefetaines
whom
he
had
assembled
to
that
intent
and
purpose
.
All
of
them
were
well
contented
and
did
allowe
of
the
peace
,
as
being
for
the
honour
and
benefite
of
the
whole
Prouince
:
wherefore
the
matter
being
thoroughly
concluded
and
past
betweene
the
two
Princes
,
the
peace
was
solemnely
and
publique
proclaimed
in
all
the
quarters
Peace
betwene
Scanderbeg
&
Mahomet
.
and
principall
places
of
their
Realmes
and
Dominions
,
to
the
great
ioy
and
contentment
of
them
all
in
generall
:
and
it
was
faithfully
kept
and
obserued
betweene
their
peoples
and
subiectes
for
the
space
of
two
yeares
or
thereaboutes
,
till
such
time
as
the
Barbarians
and
Infidelles
were
the
infringers
and
breakers
of
the
same
.
The
occasion
of
the
breach
thereof
I
thinke
needelesse
to
be
deliuered
,
considering
that
the
onely
reason
that
led
them
to
desire
this
peace
,
was
that
they
might
with
the
more
ease
enlarge
and
amplifie
their
Empire
,
by
the
dammage
and
detryment
of
others
,
and
that
the
Epyrots
in
the
meane
while
might
be
lulled
a
sleepe
in
securitie
.
Nowe
therefore
they
did
shewe
them selues
to
be
the
first
breakers
of
the
league
,
and
they
violated
the
fayth
which
had
beene
solemnely
sworne
1463.
The
peace
broken
&
violated
by
the
Turkes
who
inuade
Epyre.
and
vowed
,
inuading
in
hostile
manner
the
landes
and
territories
of
the
Albanois
from
whence
they
carried
away
an
inestimable
prey
and
bootie
.
Scanderbeg
finding
himselfe
highly
aggrieued
at
the
matter
,
complained
thereof
by
many
letters
and
ambassades
sent
of
purpose
vnto
the
Sultan
.
But
all
the
answere
he
had
of
him
,
was
,
that
it
was
done
vnknowen
to
him
and
without
his
consent
and
priuitie
.
And
he
fed
him
with
good
words
and
faire
promises
,
that
he
would
take
order
to
see
it
remedied
,
and
feigning
himselfe
to
be
displeased
with
those
that
did
it
,
he
caused
some
part
of
the
bootie
to
be
restored
.
This
happened
about
the
same
time
,
that
the
Infidels
did
likewise
ouerunne
Venetian
Dominions
inuaded
by
the
Turkes
.
Gabriell
Treuisan
Ambassador
from
the
Venetians
to
Scanderbeg
.
and
pill
the
Dominions
of
the
Venetians
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
the
Senate
of
Venice
(
being
in
league
and
ioyned
in
a
most
streight
bonde
of
amitie
with
Scanderbeg
)
did
send
vnto
him
their
ambassadour
Gabriell
Treuisan
to
exhort
and
instantly
to
pray
him
to
denounce
open
warre
against
Mahomet
,
and
to
renounce
the
peace
and
amitie
made
with
the
Infidell
:
which
he
might
easily
doe
,
and
with
a
good
conscience
,
for
that
he
had
first
broken
and
violated
the
couenantes
of
their
compact
and
agreement
,
and
had
falsified
his
faith
publiquely
giuen
for
the
obseruation
of
the
peace
betweene
them
:
he
aduertised
and
warned
him
to
open
his
eyes
,
Perswasions
of
Gabriell
Treuisan
to
Scanderbeg
,
to
renue
the
warre
against
Mahomet
.
to
awaken
his
spirits
,
and
to
preuent
the
perill
which
was
now
neere
at
hand
&
imminent
ouer
all
Christendome
,
inferring
that
though
the
mischiefe
were
but
now
in
breeding
,
yet
it
would
not
be
long
ere
it
would
seize
vpon
all
Europe
,
if
it
were
not
speedily
preuented
.
That
he
might
clearely
see
and
perceiue
,
howe
this
Traytour
and
periured
wretch
,
had
not
for
anie
other
cause
made
peace
with
him
,
but
onely
of
a
minde
purposely
bent
and
disposed
to
periurie
and
infidelitie
,
and
to
the
intent
that
after
he
had
imposed
the
yoake
vpon
other
Christian
Princes
and
Estates
his
neighbours
,
and
had
by
such
guilefull
deuises
augmented
his
force
and
puissance
,
and
enlarged
his
Empire
,
that
then
he
might
all
at
leasure
,
and
with
more
●ase
bring
him
also
to
be
at
his
discretion
.
That
there
could
not
be
anie
such
friendship
or
amitie
betwene
the
Turkes
and
the
Epyrots
,
for
that
they
were
euen
by
nature
enemies
ech
to
other
.
That
he
should
note
and
obserue
it
well
,
how
that
the
Infidell
(
after
he
had
once
assured
himselfe
not
to
be
troubled
by
the
armes
of
the
Albanois
)
had
suddenly
bent
and
conuerted
his
forces
▪
against
the
Rascians
and
Triballians
:
and
hauing
brought
them
vnder
his
subiection
,
he
went
against
the
Thracians
and
the
Illirians
,
and
last
of
all
hauing
subuerted
and
abolished
the
Empire
of
the
Greekes
,
he
adioyned
the
Empire
of
Trebisond
likewise
to
his
owne
crowne
and
Monarchy
.
Now
therefore
that
he
had
surmounted
and
made
a
conquest
of
all
others
:
and
that
fortune
seemed
to
smile
vpon
him
in
all
his
actions
,
what
other
thing
rested
there
for
him
to
enterprise
,
but
to
oppresse
and
swallowe
vp
him
also
,
and
so
to
surprise
all
of
them
one
after
another
?
That
it
behoued
them
therefore
betimes
to
looke
vnto
it
,
and
that
ioyning
their
forces
and
meames
all
in
one
,
it
were
farre
better
to
haue
him
for
their
open
and
professed
enemie
,
then
for
their
cruell
and
couetous
Lorde
and
Master
.
That
it
were
meere
folly
to
thinke
that
the
intent
&
meaning
of
the
Turke
was
only
to
spoyle
,
waste
,
and
destroy
the
Prouinces
and
Dominions
of
the
Christians
,
and
not
to
extirpate
and
abolish
their
religion
:
for
the
verie
name
and
profession
of
Christianitie
was
so
odious
and
hatefull
to
those
Miscreants
,
as
their
whole
drift
and
meaning
is
to
roote
out
both
the
knowledge
and
the
remembrance
there
of
from
the
face
of
the
earth
.
Wherefore
the
most
safest
,
fittest
,
and
shortest
course
for
them
was
to
get
the
start
of
the
Infidell
,
and
in
time
to
oppose
themselues
against
the
mischiefe
,
rather
then
to
stay
till
they
should
find
themselues
oppressed
by
their
enemies
,
and
then
to
goe
seeke
a
remedie
for
their
woundes
.
That
all
the
peoples
and
nations
of
Christendome
did
call
vpon
him
,
entreat
him
and
inuite
him
thereunto
:
that
the
most
noble
and
famous
Senate
of
Venice
by
name
,
did
instantly
pray
and
request
him
to
betake
himselfe
to
armes
,
offering
to
furnish
him
with
gold
,
siluer
and
men
,
and
with
all
other
things
and
prouisions
whatsoeuer
that
should
be
needfull
and
necessarie
for
such
an
expedition
.
Scanderbeg
hauing
heard
these
▪
reasons
and
perswasions
of
the
Venetian
,
albeit
of
himselfe
he
was
not
vnresolued
in
his
owne
opinion
,
yet
because
he
vsed
not
to
determine
vpon
any
matters
of
consequence
without
the
aduise
of
the
people
▪
he
called
a
councell
of
all
his
Chieftaines
and
Colonels
:
where
after
long
debating
and
discoursing
Answere
of
the
Albanois
to
the
Ambassadour
of
the
Venetians
.
vpon
the
matter
,
there
was
not
so
much
as
any
one
of
them
who
had
a
desire
to
renue
the
warre
with
the
Mahometist
,
for
that
the
Sultan
himselfe
seemed
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
to
shunne
and
auoide
it
,
and
was
vnwilling
to
enter
againe
into
armes
:
and
the
rather
because
he
had
of
late
caused
the
most
part
of
the
bootie
to
be
restored
,
which
(
as
he
protested
)
his
souldiers
onely
in
sport
and
of
a
certaine
militarie
licentiousnesse
had
taken
and
caried
away
out
of
Epyre.
Hereupon
the
Ambassadour
hauing
heard
this
answere
and
resolution
of
the
Albanois
,
departed
from
thence
very
sad
and
sorrowfull
for
this
repulse
:
and
he
tooke
his
way
to
the
Archbishop
of
Duras
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
in
wonderfull
good
credite
with
the
King
of
Albanie
,
and
that
all
the
people
of
Epyre
had
a
maruellous
good
opinion
of
him
,
in
so
much
as
there
was
not
any
thing
(
were
it
neuer
so
hard
and
difficult
,
but
if
he
pleased
to
vndertake
it
,
he
could
perswade
them
vnto
it
.
The
cause
that
made
him
to
resort
vnto
this
personage
,
was
to
see
if
he
could
perswade
him
to
take
the
matter
in
hand
,
and
to
deale
with
the
King
and
his
Captaines
to
make
open
warre
vpon
the
Ottoman
.
For
he
was
as
yet
in
some
hope
,
that
the
case
was
not
altogether
▪
desperate
.
This
Prelate
being
most
affectionate
to
the
seruice
of
the
common
wealth
of
Venice
,
Paul
Angell
Arch
bishop
of
Duras
,
his
discent
&
vertues
in
regard
of
the
reuerence
which
he
bare
to
that
Senate
was
content
to
make
a
iourney
to
Scanderbeg
.
This
Archbishop
being
an
Epyrot
borne
,
and
in
the
citie
of
Driuasta
,
was
the
sonne
of
Andrew
Angell
(
of
whom
we
haue
heretofore
made
some
mention
)
he
was
a
man
of
excellent
conceipt
and
vnderstanding
,
of
incomparable
▪
cloquence
,
perfectly
well
seene
in
al
good
letters
both
diuine
and
humaine
,
&
not
ably
learned
in
the
languages
both
Greeke
and
Latin
,
and
therewithall
his
grauitie
&
integritie
of
life
was
so
singular
,
and
so
great
was
his
zeale
and
feruentnesse
in
the
Christian
religion
,
that
it
purchased
him
high
praise
&
commendation
with
all
men
.
And
Scanderbeg
had
him
in
great
honor
,
reuerence
and
estimation
in
regard
of
his
modestie
,
sinceritie
,
and
vncorrupt
life
:
and
the
people
of
Albany
did
alwaies
hearken
vnto
him
and
beleeue
him
,
as
if
he
had
beene
some
diuine
Oracle
.
Nowe
this
personage
comming
to
see
Scanderbeg
,
and
hauing
humbly
besought
him
,
that
he
would
assemble
his
Captaines
and
the
seuerall
companies
of
his
souldiers
,
enforced
himselfe
by
his
perswasions
to
induce
them
to
resume
their
armes
,
and
to
renue
the
warre
against
the
Turkes
,
speaking
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
The
diuine
Plato
(
most
worthy
Prince
)
did
affirme
those
commonweales
,
realmes
,
The
oration
of
the
Archbishop
of
Duras
▪
to
Scanderbeg
and
the
Epirots
perswading
them
to
renue
their
wars
against
the
Turkes
.
and
Empires
to
be
most
happie
and
fortunate
,
which
were
gouerned
by
men
of
wisedome
and
vertue
.
The
truth
whereof
we
our selues
doe
see
more
cleere
then
the
day-light
to
be
now
verified
in
the
people
and
estate
of
Albanie
,
liuing
vnder
the
rule
and
commaund
of
thy
Maiestie
,
a
most
sage
and
vertuous
Prince
,
and
a
peerelesse
and
inuincible
Chieftaine
.
Good
reason
therefore
had
the
Kings
and
Potentates
thy
next
neighbors
to
elect
,
choose
and
nominate
thee
alone
for
their
worthy
Chiefe
and
Generall
,
as
being
sent
from
heauen
to
defend
and
protect
their
crownes
and
estates
from
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
Ottomans
,
and
from
the
fiercenesse
of
the
Barbarians
,
as
they
haue
bene
hitherto
most
excellently
well
defended
and
preserued
vnder
the
protection
of
thy
armes
and
the
valure
of
thy
souldiers
.
The
which
being
well
perceiued
by
Mahomet
a
most
subtle
and
wilie
Foxe
(
who
lies
continually
in
waite
to
entrap
and
beguile
all
Christians
,
and
is
the
most
cruell
and
vehement
persecutor
of
the
Christian
faith
,
farre
exceeding
all
that
euer
liued
)
he
hauing
a
greedie
desire
to
satisfie
his
brutish
&
extreame
hatred
conceiued
against
the
name
and
profession
of
Christianitie
,
by
his
crafty
&
cunning
dissimulation
(
a
thingifamiliar
and
vsuall
to
the
house
of
Ottoman
)
hath
gotten
and
procured
thee
to
conclude
a
peace
with
him
,
condescending
gladly
vnto
such
lawes
and
couenants
as
it
pleased
thee
to
prescribe
vnto
him
,
onely
because
he
would
not
be
molested
and
troubled
by
thy
armes
,
of
which
he
stood
in
doubt
more
then
of
any
thing
else
whatsoeuer
.
But
alas
(
most
sage
and
prudent
Prince
)
who
is
there
that
cannot
discerne
and
discouer
,
how
this
Barbarian
by
a
barbarous
kind
of
craft
and
deceipt
,
hath
drawen
thee
to
this
treatie
,
and
hath
fradulently
wonne
thee
to
this
peace
,
onely
first
of
all
to
roote
out
the
other
Princes
thy
neighbours
,
that
afterwardes
he
might
come
vpon
thee
also
as
he
hath
alreadie
begunne
,
and
partly
put
in
practise
?
where
are
the
Rascian
Princes
?
where
are
the
Kings
of
the
Illirians
or
Sclauonians
?
what
is
become
of
the
Emperour
of
Trebysond
?
See
how
this
traytor
euen
now
of
late
against
his
owne
faith
,
and
all
couenantes
and
rights
of
the
lawe
of
Nations
,
hath
bent
his
forces
against
thee
also
,
wasting
and
●acking
thy
Prouince
,
and
by
daily
inroades
and
continuall
inuasions
doth
trouble
and
vexe
thy
allyes
and
confederates
.
For
who
can
expresse
the
immortall
rancour
of
this
tyrant
against
thee
?
doest
thou
thinke
,
that
he
will
suffer
the
death
of
his
father
,
such
huge
slaughters
of
his
armies
,
so
manie
murthers
of
his
Captaines
and
Chiefetaines
to
remaine
vnreuenged
?
Is
it
possible
that
thou
canst
repose
any
trust
and
confidence
in
the
wordes
of
this
infamous
deceiuer
?
or
canst
thou
admit
his
excuses
?
doest
thou
thinke
that
he
will
keepe
his
promise
and
faith
with
thee
,
who
neuer
yet
had
anie
faith
in
him
,
nor
euer
to
this
day
did
keepe
his
fayth
with
anie
man
liuing
?
Good
God
,
who
can
number
the
villanies
and
mischiefes
of
this
fellonous
and
cruell
tyrant
?
and
yet
to
let
them
passe
in
silence
and
vntouched
,
I
holde
it
no
lesse
then
plaine
impietie
.
For
to
inueigh
against
one
that
is
notoriously
wicked
▪
and
to
make
them
knowen
vnto
the
worlde
which
are
the
authors
of
vice
and
wickednesse
,
is
a
thing
not
only
delectable
and
delightfull
,
but
it
is
greatly
profitable
and
beneficiall
:
because
that
men
being
terrified
by
their
examples
,
may
abstaine
from
mischiefe
and
vitious
actions
.
And
therefore
as
vertue
ought
not
to
be
suffered
to
goe
vnrewarded
or
to
be
without
commendation
,
so
ought
vice
likewise
to
be
checked
and
reprehended
.
For
by
the
one
and
the
other
of
those
twaine
,
do
we
reape
like
frute
and
benefite
both
by
the
exalting
of
the
good
and
the
suppressing
of
the
wicked
.
This
then
is
a
thing
both
iust
and
reasonable
,
that
they
which
are
vicious
and
lewdly
giuen
should
heare
their
wickednesse
openly
reproued
and
condemned
:
and
aboue
all
others
this
Turkish
tyrant
Mahomet
,
as
being
one
that
farre
surpasseth
and
excelleth
in
all
kindes
of
mischiefe
and
villanies
:
whose
life
,
manners
,
and
detestable
deedes
,
I
hold
it
not
amisse
briefely
to
runne
ouer
,
and
to
lay
open
,
to
the
intent
they
may
be
the
better
knowen
vnto
thee
,
and
that
thou
maiest
the
sooner
shun
and
eschew
them
.
First
of
all
,
to
say
nothing
of
his
originall
and
ofspring
as
that
he
is
descended
of
the
Scithians
,
issued
out
of
a
base
village
called
Otmanach
from
whence
proceeded
the
family
of
the
Ottomans
:
this
Mahomet
being
endowed
with
a
notable
vigour
&
dexteritie
both
of
spirit
and
of
bodie
,
but
of
a
most
peruerse
and
mischeeuous
nature
,
is
become
the
common
enemie
of
mankind
,
a
cruell
bloudsucker
,
a
chiefe
ringleader
to
all
vice
,
a
Prince
of
all
wickednesse
,
delighting
in
the
death
and
destruction
of
men
,
the
father
of
all
mischiefes
,
and
an
vnsatiable
murtherer
.
And
as
his
auncestors
were
of
litle
better
disposition
,
so
hath
he
retayned
this
barbarous
fiercenesse
and
intemperance
,
perseuering
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
in
one
and
the
same
peruersenesse
of
a
most
crooked
and
diuelish
nature
.
From
the
very
beginning
of
his
youth
,
he
hath
euer
had
a
singular
delight
in
warres
,
murthers
,
rapines
and
dissentions
,
and
in
these
hath
he
alwayes
bene
trayned
and
exercised
.
A
man
of
a
most
stout
courage
and
audatious
,
and
withall
variable
and
vnconstant
,
full
of
deceipt
and
double
dealing
,
a
deepe
dissembler
in
all
his
actions
,
greedy
of
other
mens
goods
,
burning
in
his
owne
lustes
and
desires
,
and
continually
couetous
of
things
immoderate
and
vnpossible
.
First
of
all
there
grew
in
him
an
vnmeasurable
desire
of
money
,
and
afterwardes
of
Empire
and
dominion
:
his
soule
being
plentifully
furnished
with
wicked
and
damnable
artes
,
wanteth
not
corrupt
and
lewd
lustes
,
a
most
shamelesse
ribaud
,
a
common
adulterer
,
an
inuenter
of
new
vices
which
euen
nature
it selfe
hath
in
horror
and
detestation
.
This
is
that
same
Mahomet
,
who
of
an
ambitious
humour
strangled
his
owne
naturall
brother
,
and
with
notable
treachery
and
infidelitie
murthered
the
Princes
of
Rascia
,
and
the
King
of
Bosnia
:
and
all
those
which
were
of
their
bloud
and
linage
,
some
of
them
he
brought
into
miserable
bondage
and
seruitude
,
others
he
depriued
of
their
sight
,
and
put
out
their
eyes
,
or
else
mangled
them
in
some
part
of
their
bodies
.
What
should
I
speake
of
infinite
others
,
vppon
whom
he
hath
practised
all
kindes
of
torments
?
and
I
doe
verily
beleeue
that
in
the
end
,
if
he
find
none
elsewhere
vpon
whom
to
execute
his
monstrous
crueltie
,
he
will
not
spare
to
vse
it
against
him selfe
,
so
infinitely
is
his
nature
enclined
to
fiercenesse
and
inhumanitie
,
that
the
wrathfull
and
fierie
rage
of
his
minde
can
neuer
be
contented
or
satisfied
.
For
towards
God
his
soule
is
mostimpure
,
towards
men
it
is
dangerous
,
and
it
neuer
ceaseth
from
plotting
and
contriuing
how
to
worke
the
dammage
and
ruine
of
others
.
He
maketh
no
account
of
the
amitie
or
enmitie
of
any
man
,
but
only
to
serue
his
owne
turne
.
He
regardeth
not
to
keepe
a
meane
or
measure
in
any
thing
,
but
committeth
all
kinde
of
villanies
and
cruelties
against
his
friends
and
against
his
owne
subiects
.
He
spoyleth
and
robbeth
the
temples
both
in
publique
and
in
priuate
,
he
profaneth
all
holy
and
sacred
things
,
he
polluteth
all
things
,
he
seizeth
vpon
euery
thing
,
he
maketh
no
difference
of
honour
and
dishonour
,
of
shame
and
shamefastnesse
,
of
honestie
and
dishonestie
,
of
diuine
things
and
of
humaine
things
:
but
he
mingleth
&
confoundeth
them
one
with
another
.
All
those
to
whom
he
euer
gaue
any
faith
or
made
any
promise
,
hath
he
not
contrary
to
his
faith
&
his
owne
couenants
,
either
subdued
them
or
slaine
them
,
or
enthralled
them
?
Is
it
therefore
any
noueltie
most
worthy
Prince
,
if
this
perinted
Mahomet
do
not
keepe
his
word
and
promise
with
thee
?
especiàlly
seeing
that
he
being
defiled
and
polluted
with
all
kind
of
vice
,
doth
possesse
impietie
(
as
it
were
)
by
discent
,
and
his
periurie
is
hereditarie
vnto
him
.
Trust
not
therefore
to
this
tyrant
,
build
not
vpon
his
promises
,
but
shake
off
his
acquaintance
and
repute
that
peace
for
dissolued
and
broken
which
he
was
not
affraid
first
of
all
to
infringe
and
violate
,
and
let
it
not
cause
thee
to
refraine
from
inuading
his
dominions
with
sworde
and
fire
.
Prouide
I
say
,
prouide
for
thy selfe
and
thy
estate
(
most
prudent
Prince
)
for
feare
least
the
Barbarian
doe
by
his
traines
entrappe
and
oppresse
all
of
vs
.
This
false
traitor
who
is
so
well
beaten
and
practised
in
fraud
and
subtiltie
,
deuiseth
nor
meditateth
vpon
nothing
else
,
but
only
how
he
may
destroy
and
extirpate
the
faith
of
Christ
,
for
the
which
(
as
thou
knowest
)
thou
diddest
once
determine
,
yea
thou
diddest
vowe
by
a
solemne
oath
,
that
thou
wouldest
alwayes
labour
and
trauell
euen
to
the
death
:
and
I
doe
well
remember
,
I
haue
oftentimes
heard
thee
say
,
That
onely
for
the
defence
and
preseruation
thereof
,
thou
diddest
thinke
thy selfe
to
be
created
and
to
be
borne
into
this
worlde
.
What
reason
then
hast
thou
,
ô
Scanderbeg
,
(
pardon
me
I
beseech
thee
in
speaking
it
)
to
lay
aside
thy
armes
?
what
,
wilt
thou
nowe
liue
for
thy selfe
alone
?
doest
thou
thinke
that
thy
estate
will
be
little
or
nothing
the
worse
,
in
that
thou
being
an
olde
souldier
doest
now
sit
still
and
doe
nothing
?
is
it
not
a
shame
that
any
man-should
see
that
same
ancient
liuelinesse
and
quicknesse
of
spirit
in
so
excellent
and
worthie
a
Prince
,
now
to
waxe
rustie
through
idlenesse
,
and
to
vanish
away
to
nothing
?
the
stirring
spirit
of
thy
good
friend
Mahomet
is
not
idle
:
he
doeth
not
passe
away
the
time
in
sloth
,
nor
sitteth
still
as
thou
doest
.
He
accustometh
himselfe
to
waking
and
watching
,
he
laboureth
and
bestirreth
himselfe
,
and
he
hasteneth
with
all
possible
speed
and
celeritie
,
to
defile
and
prophane
the
Gospell
of
the
sonne
of
God
:
to
ouerwhelme
the
ship
of
blessed
Saint
Peter
:
to
teare
and
rend
in
peeces
the
coate
of
Christ
our
sauiour
being
without
seame
:
following
therein
the
steppes
of
his
auncestors
,
and
the
traditions
of
his
false
Prophet
,
who
ordained
that
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
should
be
persecuted
as
prophane
and
odious
:
and
that
the
bloud
of
the
innocent
and
faithfull
Christians
should
be
spilt
by
those
which
were
his
followers
:
hence
is
it
,
that
this
bloudie
hangman
hath
continually
more
then
any
other
,
pursued
the
faith
and
religion
of
the
Christians
with
a
most
mortall
and
deadly
hatred
:
against
whom
if
thou
most
worthie
Prince
,
doest
not
display
thy
armes
:
if
thou
doest
not
aduance
thy
forces
:
if
thou
doe
not
inuade
and
make
warre
vpon
him
,
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
all
men
generally
will
repute
and
hold
thee
for
faint
hearted
,
fearefull
,
and
giuen
ouer
to
sloth
and
idlenes
.
Hast
thou
not
heard
how
all
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
the
Catholike
faith
together
with
the
soueraigne
pastor
of
the
church
haue
conspired
against
this
bloudie
tirant
and
are
fully
determined
by
God
his
assistance
to
pursue
and
persecute
him
with
all
their
power
and
puissance
,
and
to
expell
him
wholly
out
of
Europe
?
Alreadie
hath
the
holy
father
sent
forth
his
Bull
,
and
published
the
same
throughout
all
Christendome
,
by
vertue
whereof
all
those
Kings
and
christian
Princes
,
are
to
haue
full
remission
of
their
sinnes
assoone
as
they
shall
come
to
accompanie
the
supreame
Bishop
and
shall
march
with
him
against
this
cursed
enemie
both
of
God
and
men
.
Wherefore
the
Venetians
,
both
the
Duke
and
the
Senate
also
,
who
haue
made
incredible
preparations
both
by
sea
and
land
,
and
the
Popes
holinesse
likewise
,
and
all
the
Christians
in
generall
do
conuite
thee
,
do
call
vpon
thee
,
and
they
do
nominate
&
appoint
thee
to
be
their
chiefe
&
principall
leader
,
as
a
Prince
most
worthy
of
this
charge
in
so
holy
a
warre
&
expedition
.
And
assoone
as
his
holinesse
shal
be
arriued
on
this
side
the
sea
,
and
shall
haue
made
his
entry
within
Duras
,
he
is
determined
to
crowne
thee
King
of
Epyre
&
of
Albany
.
What
doest
thou
then
ô
Scanderbeg
most
fortunate
and
happy
Prince
?
wherefore
doest
thou
temporize
?
either
must
thou
from
hencefoorth
for
euer
giue
ouer
to
beare
armes
and
forgo
the
warres
,
&
so
quietly
submit
thy
necke
vnto
the
yoke
of
the
Infidell
,
or
else
thou
must
contend
with
this
common
enemie
,
and
thou
must
not
in
any
case
yeelde
vnto
him
either
in
patience
or
in
vertue
,
with
whom
thou
art
to
contend
,
for
the
totall
summe
of
supreame
power
&
soueraignitie
.
Stirre
vp
once
againe
the
vigour
of
thy
haughty
courage
&
of
thy
puissant
forces
,
call
together
thy
Chieftaines
,
leauy
men
&
souldiers
from
all
parts
,
inuite
the
Princes
thy
neighbours
&
confederates
,
dresse
in
a
readinesse
,
and
dispose
in
order
thy
squadrons
and
thy
legions
:
march
on
before
the
generall
assembly
of
the
faithfull
,
and
the
colledge
of
Christians
,
conforme
thy selfe
to
the
will
and
counsell
of
the
vniuersall
Bishop
,
purchase
thou
pardon
for
thy
owne
offences
,
and
for
thy
army
likewise
.
Behold
thy
friends
the
Venetians
haue
sent
me
hither
to
declare
these
things
vnto
thee
,
to
summon
and
inuite
thee
,
to
exhort
and
perswade
thee
;
to
the
intent
thou
maiest
conioyne
thy
forces
with
their
forces
,
thy
ensignes
with
their
ensignes
,
and
thy
troupes
with
their
troupes
.
Thou
knowest
that
the
Venetians
are
most
Christian
Princes
,
most
bountifull
,
and
most
puissant
both
by
sea
and
by
land
:
they
doe
promise
and
proffer
vnto
thee
,
golde
,
siluer
,
and
men
,
in
all
plentifull
manner
.
Goe
to
then
Scanderbeg
,
now
or
neuer
,
shewe
thy selfe
truely
to
be
Scanderbeg
:
thou
who
art
the
honour
and
the
glorie
of
Princes
:
be
thou
the
formost
man
with
thy
bands
to
warre
vpon
the
miscreants
:
inuade
his
land
,
giue
him
iust
cause
of
feare
and
terror
,
euen
to
him
I
say
,
who
hauing
broken
his
couenants
and
falsified
his
faith
,
and
violated
the
peace
,
did
first
prouoke
thee
to
betake
thy selfe
to
armes
:
for
all
lawes
and
all
rights
do
openly
Sentence
.
permit
and
allow
this
for
lawfull
:
That
faith
and
promise
is
not
to
be
obserued
towardes
such
as
haue
first
violated
their
faith
and
fidelitie
.
March
on
therefore
,
march
on
hardily
before
the
Catholique
armie
,
giue
the
first
charge
and
attempt
vpon
thy
enemie
:
denounce
open
and
generall
warre
to
the
Barbarian
:
prepare
the
waye
to
the
soueraigne
Pastour
of
Christendome
:
for
behold
now
Pope
Pius
,
behold
the
Venetians
,
behold
the
French
and
the
Almaines
,
the
Spaniardes
,
the
Flemmings
,
the
Hungarians
,
the
Bohemians
,
the
Polonians
,
the
Italians
,
and
brieflie
,
all
Christian
nations
and
peoples
doe
follow
after
thee
,
and
they
doe
come
to
helpe
and
to
second
thee
:
now
therefore
will
not
this
Pagan
,
this
Mahometist
be
euer
able
to
resist
so
many
Kings
,
so
many
Princes
,
so
many
nations
and
warlike
armies
:
he
will
soone
betake
himselfe
to
flight
,
he
will
soone
forsake
and
forgoe
Europe
:
the
pride
and
insolencie
of
the
Ottoman
,
his
fraudulent
and
deceiptfull
dealings
,
his
secret
traines
and
wicked
deuises
will
now
profit
him
litle
or
nothing
:
his
wonted
policies
and
sleightes
will
not
be
able
to
helpe
him
.
Neuerthelesse
it
is
needfull
that
thou
be
circumspect
and
prouident
,
and
thou
must
vse
singular
prudence
and
wisedome
:
for
that
assoone
as
this
wily
and
craftie
foxe
shall
perceiue
these
preparations
to
be
made
against
him
,
he
will
speedily
send
his
Ambassadors
vnto
thee
to
flatter
thee
,
to
entise
thee
and
to
diswade
thee
from
taking
armes
against
him
:
but
harken
not
vnto
him
,
alienat
thy
mind
from
his
wicked
&
peruerse
nature
,
stop
thy
eares
against
his
flatteries
&
smooth
perswasions
:
thou
art
sufficiently
acquainted
with
the
inward
affections
of
his
hart
:
thou
seest
well
enough
what
a
maner
of
man
he
is
:
and
there
was
neuer
any
one
in
this
world
to
whom
the
fraudes
of
the
line
and
house
of
Ottoman
were
more
perfectly
and
better
known
,
then
they
are
now
discouered
and
layed
open
vnto
thee
.
This
oration
being
pronounced
by
the
Archbishop
of
Duras
with
great
vehemencie
,
Scanderbeg
withdrewe
himselfe
to
counsell
with
his
Chieftaines
and
souldiers
,
and
the
matter
was
long
and
doubtfully
debated
betweene
them
.
There
were
two
especiall
yet
diuerse
and
different
opinions
:
the
one
which
argued
that
the
spirits
and
thoughts
of
the
Albanians
were
now
estranged
from
deeds
of
armes
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
,
that
the
sweetnes
of
gaine
and
interrest
doth
corrupt
and
oastardize
our
spirits
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
doth
make
them
to
degenerate
into
another
nature
)
Sentence
.
they
would
in
no
case
heare
any
speech
of
renuing
the
warre
with
Mahomet
,
but
they
wished
that
the
couenants
and
conditions
of
the
peace
concluded
betweene
them
should
be
in
all
points
obserued
and
fulfilled
:
of
the
wdich
(
saied
some
of
them
)
there
doth
proceed
great
benefit
and
commoditie
:
the
people
,
the
townes
and
cities
,
growing
rich
and
welthy
,
and
their
profit
was
like
daily
to
be
augmented
:
besides
that
,
the
Turkish
monarch
had
restored
in
a
maner
all
the
pillage
which
had
bene
taken
vpon
the
countrie
of
the
Albanois
.
The
other
opinion
was
cleane
contrarie
:
for
they
held
that
in
any
case
it
was
needfull
to
haue
recourse
to
armes
,
and
that
they
ought
not
to
trust
to
the
wordes
of
the
Sultan
who
neuer
kept
his
promise
with
any
,
especially
with
any
that
was
a
Christian
:
and
that
so
much
the
rather
they
ought
to
doe
it
for
that
he
had
first
broken
the
peace
,
and
had
violated
the
summe
of
the
capitulations
past
betweene
them
.
Moreouer
that
there
was
litle
or
no
faith
to
be
giuen
to
the
tirant
,
or
to
his
promises
,
which
tended
to
no
other
end
then
to
draw
them
on
by
deceit
and
cunning
,
and
to
entertaine
them
with
faire
wordes
now
that
he
saw
all
the
Christians
ioyned
in
league
against
him
:
and
that
shortly
he
was
like
to
feele
the
weight
and
burthen
of
their
fearefull
and
terrible
forces
to
the
singular
dammage
of
the
circumcised
:
which
was
the
onely
cause
that
kept
him
in
feare
and
awe
,
and
that
brought
him
to
this
point
to
promise
wonders
:
that
otherwise
he
would
neuer
haue
suffered
them
to
rest
in
quiet
nor
would
haue
restored
the
bootie
which
had
bene
taken
:
that
therefore
it
behooued
them
without
delay
,
and
with
most
cheerefull
and
resolute
mindes
,
to
begin
the
warre
against
this
common
enemie
of
the
Christian
faith
,
the
preseruation
wherof
was
to
be
preserred
before
their
owne
particular
safety
and
commoditie
:
and
so
much
the
rather
,
for
that
the
head
of
the
church
did
mind
to
be
there
in
person
,
and
to
come
with
all
his
forces
of
Christendome
in
armes
against
the
Mahometan
.
This
latter
opinion
being
held
as
the
best
and
most
sound
,
and
being
also
most
agreeable
to
the
mind
and
liking
both
of
the
King
and
the
better
part
of
his
Captaines
,
was
allowed
and
chosen
as
being
for
the
good
and
benefit
of
them
all
:
and
it
was
fully
concluded
&
agreed
,
that
they
should
renue
the
wars
&
take
armes
for
the
defence
of
the
common
weale
of
Christendome
.
Besides
they
held
it
requisite
,
and
an
acte
well
beseeming
Christians
,
to
be
obedient
to
the
supreme
Bishop
and
the
vicar
of
Christ
,
&
to
adhere
close
to
the
congregation
of
the
faithfull
.
Moreouer
there
was
not
any
one
of
them
but
would
haue
made
it
scrupulous
to
reproue
the
perswasions
of
the
Archbishop
,
whose
counsels
and
admonitions
they
held
it
no
lesse
needful
to
obserue
and
obey
,
then
as
if
they
had
bene
the
diuine
precepts
.
For
(
as
we
haue
alreadie
said
)
the
grauitie
,
good
life
and
worthie
example
of
this
personage
had
purchased
him
wonderfull
authoritie
amongst
them
:
insomuch
that
all
matters
were
managed
by
his
counsell
and
sage
aduise
:
for
that
ordinarily
being
with
the
King
in
court
,
Scanderbeg
would
euer
harken
&
giue
eare
vnto
him
,
and
had
learned
of
him
all
the
ancient
histories
and
worthy
exploits
both
of
the
Greeks
&
Latines
:
and
he
was
also
maruellously
well
beloued
of
all
the
Chieftaines
,
Lordes
and
Princes
of
Albanie
.
The
warre
therfore
being
generally
concluded
and
agreed
on
,
commissions
were
directed
War
renued
by
Scanderbeg
against
the
Turkes
.
forth
and
commandements
were
giuen
to
diuerse
Captaines
to
muster
souldiers
on
all
sides
,
and
to
assemble
and
leauie
an
armie
,
and
that
assoone
as
it
should
be
in
a
readinesse
,
they
should
without
all
delay
set
forward
against
the
enemie
.
Vpon
the
rumor
and
report
of
this
newes
,
those
souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
which
lay
in
garrison
vpon
the
frontiers
were
the
first
that
tooke
the
field
,
and
they
ouerranne
Epirots
inuade
and
ouerrunne
the
Turke
his
territories
.
and
ransacked
the
countrie
of
the
Ottoman
with
great
violence
and
terror
to
the
inhabitants
:
and
hauing
farre
and
wide
forraged
and
wasted
all
places
,
they
retired
with
a
notable
prey
and
bootie
,
driuing
away
with
them
at
the
least
60000.
head
of
kine
,
and
oxen
,
80000.
sheepe
,
and
3000.
mares
with
their
coltes
which
were
of
the
race
and
breed
that
the
Ottoman
had
for
his
owne
store
:
and
yet
this
was
not
all
:
for
being
entred
verie
farre
into
the
prouince
of
the
Barbarian
,
they
put
all
to
sword
and
fire
,
and
left
not
standing
vpon
the
ground
either
trees
or
any
thing
else
bearing
frute
,
but
filled
all
parts
with
horrible
feare
and
terror
:
the
tidings
whereof
when
it
came
to
the
eares
of
Mahomet
,
he
was
newly
enflamed
and
incensed
against
Scanderbeg
beyond
all
credit
and
imagination
:
neuerthelesse
afterwards
stroking
his
forhead
with
his
hand
,
and
suppressing
his
extreame
griefe
,
the
report
is
,
that
with
a
cheerefull
and
gladsome
countenance
,
he
vttered
these
wordes
.
What
meanest
thou
Scanderbeg
?
what
doest
thou
thinke
to
do
vnto
me
,
who
am
the
great
commaunder
and
supreme
Prince
both
of
the
Orient
and
the
Occident
?
Notwithstanding
hauing
conceiued
and
imprinted
a
deepe
reuenge
in
the
inward
Speech
of
Mahomet
vpon
the
inuasion
of
his
territories
by
the
Epirots
.
thoughts
of
his
heart
,
he
then
sware
and
vowed
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
But
by
reason
of
the
great
report
and
bruite
that
ranne
of
the
Christian
forces
,
and
for
that
he
had
heard
howe
they
were
alreadie
raised
and
on
foote
readie
to
march
against
him
,
he
was
greatly
troubled
and
perplexed
:
and
therefore
he
thought
it
best
to
haue
recourse
to
his
wonted
cunning
and
sleights
(
familiar
to
the
Ottomans
)
and
he
sought
by
his
traines
and
deuises
,
to
reconcile
himselfe
vnto
him
.
Now
was
it
commonly
reported
&
it
ran
rife
in
euery
mans
mouth
,
that
Pope
Pius
had
assembled
Pope
Pius
and
the
Christian
princes
prepare
a
iourney
against
the
Turkes
.
from
all
parts
of
Christendome
great
and
huge
forces
,
and
that
he
would
within
fewe
daies
set
forward
against
the
Turke
:
and
that
the
first
thing
which
he
meant
to
do
after
his
arriual
into
Epire
,
&
after
he
had
celebrated
a
masse
within
Duras
,
was
to
honor
the
Archbishop
of
that
place
,
with
the
hat
and
honour
of
a
Cardinall
,
and
to
crowne
Scanderbeg
King
of
the
Albanians
&
Epirots
;
whereupon
the
infidels
also
gaue
it
out
openly
amongst
themselues
:
that
if
Scanderbeg
did
take
the
field
as
the
generall
and
supreme
commander
in
this
enterprize
,
there
was
no
doubt
but
the
victorie
would
fall
to
the
Christians
:
and
they
were
all
of
an
opinion
,
that
the
Turkish
forces
would
be
hard
bested
,
&
that
they
could
not
but
be
reduced
to
a
most
desperat
estate
:
so
great
an
astonishment
and
horror
had
the
verie
name
of
Scanderbeg
brought
vpon
them
.
And
this
was
the
principall
and
chiefest
reason
that
made
Mahomet
to
beate
all
his
braines
,
and
to
set
abroach
all
his
plots
and
cunning
deuises
to
allure
Scanderbeg
vnto
him
:
to
fall
to
a
new
composition
with
him
for
all
matters
,
and
to
reconfirme
and
reassure
by
a
solemne
oth
both
on
the
one
part
and
the
other
,
the
first
couenants
and
conditions
of
the
agreement
past
betweene
them
:
he
wrote
vnto
him
therefore
certaine
letters
in
manner
and
forme
following
.
Mahomet
,
Beg
,
Amira
,
Sultan
,
Emperour
of
the
Orient
and
the
Occident
,
to
Scanderbeg
King
of
the
Albanois
and
Epirots
.
I
haue
alwaies
heretofore
admired
the
excellencie
of
thy
faith
and
thy
rare
integritie
Letters
of
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
desiring
to
renue
the
peace
betwene
them
.
and
instice
(
most
noble
and
princely
Scanderbeg
:
)
and
therfore
I
cannot
easily
be
perswaded
,
that
so
generous
and
magnanimous
a
Prince
,
should
so
inconsiderately
falsifie
his
faith
and
breake
the
peace
established
betwene
thee
and
me
.
For
(
as
I
am
giuen
to
vnderstand
)
thou
hast
with
great
forces
inuaded
my
lands
and
territories
,
and
turning
all
things
vpside
downe
in
most
pitifull
and
foule
disorder
,
thou
hast
gotten
and
carried
away
an
inestimable
booty
&
infinite
goods
from
me
&
my
subiects
.
Of
the
which
excesse
(
as
I
am
credibly
informed
and
fully
perswaded
)
the
Venetians
haue
bene
the
cause
&
motiue
:
by
whose
instigation
&
enticement
,
thou
hast
bene
pricked
forward
&
incited
against
vs
.
By
their
practises
&
flatteries
hast
thou
bene
drawen
on
to
make
warre
vpon
me
,
openly
shewing
thy selfe
to
be
a
breaker
of
thy
promises
,
&
the
violatour
of
the
rightes
&
the
law
of
Nations
.
Wherefore
I
neither
do
,
nor
will
attribute
any
or
very
litle
fault
&
blame
vnto
thee
,
considering
the
cause
of
the
ignominie
rather
then
the
ignominy
it selfe
:
but
I
do
impute
the
whole
offence
vnto
them
who
haue
bene
alwaies
my
sworn
&
professed
enemies
.
But
what
harme
is
this
vnto
me
,
ô
Scanderbeg
,
who
am
the
Lord
&
commaunder
of
so
many
peoples
&
Prouinces
?
doest
thou
thinke
that
thou
hast
done
me
so
great
or
notable
a
displeasure
,
or
that
thou
hast
wrought
any
great
dammage
to
our
crowne
and
dignitie
,
by
wasting
and
spoyling
of
our
fields
so
insolently
,
and
by
the
chasing
and
dryuing
away
of
our
beasts
and
cattell
,
after
the
guise
and
manner
of
theeues
&
freebooters
rather
then
of
true
&
worthie
souldiers
?
And
yet
for
my
part
I
repute
it
no
iniurie
:
nay
I
can
be
content
that
thou
go
forward
in
doing
the
like
,
and
that
thou
doe
continue
and
holde
on
still
thy
courses
and
inuasions
,
if
so
be
thou
thinke
it
meete
and
conuenient
.
For
I
protest
vnto
thee
I
do
more
prize
and
set
by
thy
friendship
and
amitie
,
then
any
thing
whatsoeuer
,
which
is
most
deere
vnto
me
:
because
,
as
thou
knowest
,
I
haue
alwayes
loued
and
highly
affected
thee
:
and
as
often
as
I
recall
to
minde
our
tender
age
,
and
the
yeares
of
our
youth
,
wherein
we
were
nourished
and
brought
vp
together
in
the
court
of
Amurath
,
I
cannot
chuse
,
I
assure
thee
,
but
acknowledge
my selfe
to
be
thy
debtour
in
all
possible
meanes
wherein
I
may
any
way
pleasure
thee
.
Wherefore
my
good
friend
Scanderbeg
I
doe
hartely
pray
thee
,
and
earnestly
entreat
thee
,
that
we
may
renew
our
former
couenants
,
and
that
we
may
once
againe
reconfirme
the
peace
with
a
solemne
and
mutuall
oath
betweene
vs
:
which
course
if
we
had
heretofore
taken
,
or
had
thought
vpon
it
in
our
first
treatie
:
I
am
sure
thou
wouldest
neuer
haue
suffered
thy selfe
to
be
seduced
and
lead
away
by
the
Venetians
.
This
if
thou
wilt
nowe
doe
at
my
request
,
and
wilt
giue
credit
vnto
me
as
I
hope
thou
wilt
:
I
sweare
and
protest
vnto
thee
,
that
both
thou
and
thy
posteritie
shalt
raigne
peaceably
,
quietly
,
and
in
good
securitie
and
assurance
continually
:
otherwise
beleeue
me
and
be
thou
sure
thou
wilt
repent
it
speedily
:
thou
knowest
the
greatnesse
of
my
puissance
,
against
the
which
I
would
wish
thee
to
be
well
aduised
,
and
to
consider
throughly
,
whether
thou
be
able
to
resist
or
not
:
neither
thy
neighbours
,
nor
thy
friendes
the
Venetians
canne
protect
and
defend
thee
from
the
iust
violence
of
my
anger
,
wrath
and
furie
.
Doest
not
thou
see
the
Greekes
how
they
are
all
destroyed
and
consumed
away
to
nothing
?
The
Emperour
of
Trebisond
whom
we
haue
despoyled
and
depriued
of
his
empire
?
The
Princes
of
the
Rascians
and
Triballians
how
they
are
rooted
out
and
subuerted
?
the
Illyrians
broken
and
wasted
,
and
all
the
realmes
of
Asia
,
with
many
other
Princes
tamed
and
subdued
?
Hearken
therfore
to
our
counsell
ô
Scanderbeg
:
be
thou
stable
and
constant
in
thy
word
and
promise
:
so
shalt
thou
be
sure
to
prosper
,
and
it
shall
goe
well
with
the
:
we
haue
committed
the
care
of
this
busines
to
Mustapha
to
whom
thou
needest
not
doubt
to
giue
assured
faith
and
credit
.
Farewell
from
our
imperiall
city
the
seuenth
of
May
in
the
yeare
of
the
generation
of
Iesus
1463.
These
letters
being
perused
and
read
,
Scanderbeg
returned
an
aunswer
from
his
Answere
and
reply
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
last
letters
of
Mahomet
.
campe
by
other
letters
in
the
fiue
and
twentieth
of
the
same
moneth
:
wherein
after
a
summarie
and
briefe
recollection
of
the
principall
points
of
the
Ottoman
letters
,
in
the
first
place
was
contained
:
that
the
Sultan
ought
not
to
thinke
it
strange
,
if
the
Albanois
had
sought
a
iust
reuenge
of
their
wrongs
vpon
his
countrey
and
subiects
:
seeing
the
lawes
&
rights
of
war
were
equall
and
indifferent
for
both
of
them
:
that
there
was
no
cause
of
maruell
if
the
Albanois
as
well
as
his
owne
subiectes
,
had
sought
by
a
certen
military
kind
of
licentiousnes
(
as
himselfe
did
before
excuse
them
in
that
sort
)
to
reuenge
an
old
in●●●y
,
&
not
to
offer
him
any
new
wrong
,
but
as
good
husbands
had
prouided
for
their
owne
estate
,
&
had
recompenced
one
dammage
for
another
.
That
although
his
people
were
vehemently
incensed
at
the
iniury
offred
them
,
yet
he
would
neuertheles
haue
restrained
them
from
ouerrunning
&
inuading
his
borders
,
if
he
for
his
part
had
shewed
himselfe
willing
either
to
make
full
restitution
&
recompence
of
that
which
had
bene
taken
&
destroyed
:
or
else
if
he
had
chas●●●ed
the
licentiousnes
of
his
souldiers
as
he
ought
to
haue
done
.
And
whereas
in
regard
of
the
particular
loue
and
good
opinion
which
he
had
of
him
,
he
did
impute
the
whole
fault
of
the
renuing
of
the
warre
to
no
other
then
to
the
Venetians
,
he
did
wrongfully
slander
them
,
for
that
there
was
not
any
likelihood
or
probability
,
that
they
should
go
about
to
seduce
him
and
to
make
them
enemies
:
seeing
that
the
Venetian
common
weale
is
of
sufficient
puissance
by
themselues
alone
whensoeuer
they
see
cause
,
not
onely
to
compare
and
contend
with
him
marmes
,
but
also
to
surmount
and
excell
him
.
And
as
touching
the
perswasions
which
he
vsed
vnto
him
,
to
leaue
their
friendshippe
,
he
had
litle
reason
to
perswade
him
to
that
matter
,
seeing
himselfe
knew
very
well
,
that
the
amitie
betwene
them
was
verie
ancient
and
of
long
continuance
:
whereof
it
seemed
he
had
small
or
no
regard
,
when
notwithstanding
the
same
,
he
had
not
forborne
to
waste
and
destroy
their
country
&
possessions
in
Morea
,
but
had
chased
them
in
a
manner
cleane
out
of
all
,
to
the
great
preiudice
and
contempt
of
the
accord
and
peace
betwene
them
.
As
for
those
vaine
magnificall
titles
of
Emperour
of
the
Orient
and
Occident
,
in
which
he
seemed
so
to
glorie
and
boast
himselfe
:
herecounted
vnto
him
infinite
Prouinces
and
Realmes
,
who
had
scarce
as
yet
heard
of
the
bare
name
of
Mahomet
,
&
put
the
case
(
which
God
defend
)
that
all
were
brought
vnder
the
yoke
of
his
subiection
,
and
that
his
Dominions
did
extend
euen
to
the
maine
Ocean
:
yet
ought
not
he
for
all
that
to
be
so
puffed
vp
in
glorie
,
and
to
exalt
himselfe
about
others
:
but
he
was
rather
to
looke
into
the
reuolution
and
inconstancie
of
worldly
things
:
and
to
take
an
example
by
the
Assirians
who
were
once
the
Monarches
of
the
whole
world
,
and
by
the
Medes
,
the
Persians
,
the
Greekes
,
and
last
of
all
the
Romanes
,
yea
by
Tamberlain
himselfe
,
who
was
euen
of
late
yeares
the
proud
and
mightie
King
of
the
Tartarians
,
the
scourge
of
the
race
of
Ottoman
,
&
the
terror
of
nations
:
all
which
notwithstanding
were
now
consumed
and
extinguished
by
the
extinguisher
of
Kingdomes
,
Empires
and
Nations
,
euen
the
finger
of
the
great
God
:
That
he
therefore
ought
to
acknowledge
himselfe
to
be
but
an
earthly
mortall
creature
,
and
the
vassall
and
slaue
of
fortune
:
and
that
he
was
not
to
put
his
trust
&
confidence
in
his
innumerable
legions
&
huge
armies
:
the
which
oftentimes
(
as
is
to
be
seene
by
the
testimony
of
many
histories
)
are
confounded
and
ouerthrowen
by
those
which
are
much
lesser
and
farre
inferior
vnto
them
:
and
that
therefore
neither
he
,
nor
any
other
Chieftaine
howe
great
and
fortunate
soeuer
,
could
iustly
merit
any
true
praise
or
commendation
:
till
such
time
as
he
should
see
himselfe
euen
entred
into
his
triumph
.
That
in
vaine
he
did
solicit
him
to
renue
the
friendship
and
alliance
betweene
them
,
so
notably
was
his
faith
suspected
vnto
him
,
&
so
odious
was
his
acquaintance
.
Last
of
all
hauing
threatned
him
with
the
generall
league
of
Christendome
,
and
with
the
incomparable
forces
of
Europe
comming
vpon
him
,
he
friendly
and
charitably
aduised
him
to
abiure
the
impure
sect
of
Mahomet
,
and
to
turne
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
shewing
him
that
that
was
the
true
and
only
meane
(
besides
the
saluation
of
his
soule
)
to
retaine
continually
,
and
to
make
sure
his
estate
and
Empire
for
euer
to
him
and
his
posterity
,
and
to
make
the
possession
thereof
most
quiet
and
peaceable
:
whereunto
he
counselled
him
betimes
to
haue
an
eie
and
to
doe
that
willingly
,
which
shortly
he
should
be
forced
and
compelled
to
do
,
by
pure
constraint
and
necessity
.
This
then
was
the
reply
which
the
Prince
of
Epire
,
made
to
the
importunate
and
Letters
from
Pope
Pius
the
second
to
Scanderbeg
.
fallacious
letters
of
the
great
Turke
:
the
which
was
no
sooner
dispatched
,
and
sent
away
,
but
that
he
receiued
letters
from
the
Pope
,
aduertising
him
that
he
would
shortly
remoue
from
the
city
of
Rome
,
accompanied
with
infinite
forces
which
had
taken
the
Croysado
against
the
Ottoman
,
and
that
from
thence
passing
to
Ancona
,
and
so
embarking
himself
to
the
sea
,
he
ment
to
passe
into
Epire
,
where
he
was
determined
to
make
the
Archbishop
of
Duraz
,
Paul
Angell
a
Cardinall
,
and
then
to
crowne
Scanderbeg
king
of
Epire
and
Albany
,
and
to
commit
the
absolute
authority
of
the
Christian
army
to
his
charge
and
conduct
:
to
the
intent
that
all
their
forces
being
vnited
,
he
might
pursue
the
war
against
the
Infidell
,
which
all
the
Christians
in
common
had
vndertaken
against
him
.
And
therefore
he
admonished
and
sollicited
him
to
march
on
with
his
owne
forces
,
and
to
denounce
open
war
against
the
Painim
.
These
newes
caused
great
ioy
&
gladnes
both
to
the
Princes
and
Chieftaines
Albanois
,
&
to
the
common
sort
of
souldiers
:
and
thereupon
did
Scanderbeg
with
a
strong
&
puissant
army
,
enter
Inuasion
by
Scanderbeg
vppon
the
Turke
his
dominions
.
into
the
enemies
frontiers
,
marching
a
good
way
into
their
countrey
,
ouerrunning
&
spoiling
all
things
both
farre
and
wide
:
and
he
plagued
them
with
all
sortes
of
miseries
and
calamities
,
and
wheresoeuer
he
came
,
he
left
nothing
but
a
most
hideous
and
horrible
view
of
extreame
desolation
,
making
the
whole
Prouince
as
a
wild
and
solitary
desart
:
and
in
this
manner
,
did
he
begin
a
generall
and
open
warre
against
Mahomet
.
Scarcely
were
the
letters
of
Scanderbeg
come
to
Constantinople
,
when
the
fame
and
renowme
of
those
his
blouddy
exploits
was
brought
to
the
eares
of
the
Ottoman
:
who
being
both
in
an
extreame
feare
and
terrour
,
and
enraged
with
wrath
and
fury
against
the
king
of
Epire
,
presently
he
dispatched
away
one
of
his
Basses
named
Seremet
,
with
14000.
horse
,
more
to
stay
and
hinder
the
violence
of
the
roades
and
inuasions
Seremet
sent
with
an
army
of
14000.
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg
.
Oration
of
Mahomet
to
his
chieftains
animating
them
to
the
war
gainst
the
Christians
.
This
is
the
lesser
Tartaria
,
called
by
the
Barbarians
Gazaria
there
is
the
noble
city
of
Capha
which
Mahomet
won
from
the
Genowaies
,
and
was
once
called
Theodosia
.
made
by
the
Albanois
,
then
for
any
great
glory
or
honour
which
he
expected
by
that
voiage
:
and
in
the
meane
time
,
hauing
caused
his
Chiefetaines
and
Colonelles
to
be
called
together
before
him
,
he
thus
began
to
speake
vnto
them
.
You
are
not
ignoraunt
(
my
good
friendes
)
how
that
at
all
times
you
haue
beene
partners
with
me
of
all
my
good
fortunes
,
as
well
as
my selfe
haue
borne
a
part
with
you
,
of
your
sinister
and
aduerse
fortunes
.
Wherefore
the
safety
and
preseruation
of
this
our
Empire
,
ought
to
concerne
and
import
you
no
lesse
then
me
:
you
know
all
of
you
,
how
I
haue
alwaies
honored
&
respected
you
,
with
what
courtesie
,
loue
,
and
beneuolence
I
haue
euer
vsed
you
,
carying
my self
amongst
you
,
not
as
your
king
and
soueraigne
,
but
rather
as
your
souldier
and
companion
.
It
hath
bene
granted
vnto
vs
by
the
diuine
clemency
,
and
by
meanes
of
your
vertue
and
prowesse
,
that
all
things
haue
succeeded
according
to
our
desires
:
what
should
I
reckon
vp
Asia
which
is
now
become
ours
through
your
victorious
armes
?
the
dominion
of
Thrace
gotten
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Christians
,
the
Rascians
,
the
Seruians
,
and
the
Bulgarians
subdued
,
the
region
of
Tauriqua
*
brought
vnder
our
subiection
,
Negrepont
possessed
,
the
Princes
of
Sclauony
expelled
their
estates
,
&
the
Hungarians
extreamly
weakned
?
what
nations
are
there
,
be
they
neuer
so
inuincible
,
but
they
haue
stood
in
fear
of
your
name
&
valor
euen
before
they
haue
felt
or
perceiued
the
force
of
your
strength
and
power
?
and
yet
*
Or
the
Isle
of
Euboea
in
the
sea
of
AEgeum
.
now
at
this
present
,
fie
for
shame
,
I
see
you
all
amazed
&
astonished
,
and
it
seemeth
that
these
new
tumults
haue
terrified
you
:
it
seemeth
that
the
new
brauadoes
,
&
vaine
menaces
of
this
petty
gallant
Scanderbeg
,
do
make
you
to
quake
and
tremble
.
What
,
shall
the
world
find
you
now
so
faint
hearted
,
so
besorted
and
sencelesse
,
so
deuoide
of
courage
and
magnanimity
,
that
you
will
shew
your selues
like
men
that
are
mindfull
rather
of
flight
,
then
of
your
wonted
and
accustomed
vertue
?
will
you
without
fight
,
without
resistance
,
yeeld
vnto
these
effeminat
and
idle
Christians
those
goodly
conquests
which
both
your
auncesters
and
your selues
haue
gotten
and
purchased
,
with
so
many
and
so
great
labors
and
trauels
,
and
with
so
many
woundes
and
daungers
?
What
,
will
you
now
without
any
expence
and
losse
of
bloud
abandon
and
forsake
Europe
,
which
you
haue
with
so
great
paine
&
desire
obtained
,
and
will
you
so
shamefully
flie
backe
againe
into
Asia
?
tell
me
(
I
pray
you
)
shall
you
be
more
safe
on
the
other
side
of
the
s●●
then
on
this
side
?
assure
your selues
they
will
not
cease
to
pursue
you
in
all
places
:
then
what
will
you
do
?
what
hope
haue
you
?
what
King
or
Prince
will
receiue
vs
,
whom
the
whole
world
doth
hold
so
hatefull
and
odious
?
Hearken
to
mee
therefore
(
my
good
friends
and
companions
)
plucke
vp
your
hearts
,
awaken
your
corages
,
reuiue
and
strengthen
your
spirits
,
to
the
intent
your
enemies
grow
not
too
too
audacious
:
hold
your selues
quiet
,
and
let
not
your
minds
be
troubled
with
any
tumultuous
counsels
or
imaginations
,
but
do
all
of
you
with
one
mind
&
generall
consent
(
as
your
duty
is
)
cast
the
care
of
this
matter
so
weighty
and
important
vpon
me
:
commit
it
into
my
hands
,
and
refer
it
to
my
discretion
.
If
you
count
it
a
glorious
and
honorable
act
to
defend
your
owne
liues
,
and
the
liues
of
your
wiues
and
children
:
to
maintaine
so
many
scepters
and
Empires
granted
vnto
you
,
euen
by
the
diuine
fauour
:
then
doe
you
brauely
betake
you
to
your
armes
,
&
arme
your selues
against
the
Christians
:
behaue
your selues
manfully
in
the
fight
against
them
,
&
let
the
world
see
the
fircenes
of
your
corages
.
Let
it
not
trouble
you
though
you
heare
that
the
princes
of
christendome
are
combined
in
league
against
you
,
&
that
they
are
entred
into
a
common
concord
together
to
make
war
vpon
vs
.
All
this
ought
not
to
make
you
doubt
of
the
victory
:
for
you
haue
had
triall
enough
of
this
kind
of
men
,
how
nice
,
delicate
&
weake
they
are
.
They
be
all
of
them
slothfull
,
fearfull
,
faint
,
secure
and
careles
,
idle
,
&
addicted
Mahomet
despiseth
&
dispraiseth
the
christians
.
to
all
pleasures
and
delights
:
they
are
all
of
them
brought
vp
daintily
:
they
lie
vppon
their
beds
of
Downe
and
soft
feathers
:
they
are
trained
vp
in
luxuriousnes
and
voluptuousnesse
:
they
are
braue
men
and
valiant
in
the
courts
and
pallaces
of
Princes
,
borne
to
nothing
but
to
play
the
courtiers
:
they
haue
not
any
care
to
study
or
practise
deedes
of
armes
:
they
haue
no
desire
or
delight
to
follow
the
wars
,
or
to
professe
the
art
and
profession
military
:
their
bodies
are
impatient
of
labor
and
trauell
,
and
their
mindes
cannot
away
with
the
hazard
of
perils
and
dangers
:
their
members
are
delicate
&
effeminate
,
not
enured
nor
hardned
to
discipline
,
nor
to
endure
heat
and
cold
,
hunger
and
trauell
.
In
summe
they
are
ignorant
and
careles
of
martial
matters
,
and
of
the
traine
of
armes
,
in
comparison
of
you
(
my
dear
companions
)
amongst
whom
I
see
not
any
one
that
beareth
the
name
of
a
souldier
,
but
I
account
him
a
good
and
perfect
captaine
:
for
it
is
an
vsuall
thing
with
you
to
spend
your
life
in
continual
seruices
,
and
day
&
night
are
you
accustomed
to
watch
in
armes
,
and
to
weary
your selues
in
warlike
exploits
:
there
is
nothing
so
hard
,
nothing
so
rough
and
difficult
,
but
seemeth
vnto
you
most
pleasant
,
acceptable
,
and
easie
:
you
are
so
acquainted
daily
&
hourly
with
a
million
of
perils
,
that
you
are
growen
into
a
contempt
and
carelesnes
of
all
perils
,
and
as
you
are
free
from
the
feare
of
dangers
,
so
are
you
ignorant
how
to
feare
them
:
it
is
your
fashion
to
contemne
and
despise
soft
featherbeds
,
you
vse
your
hardened
members
,
to
a
more
strict
and
hard
yoake
of
discipline
both
in
war
and
in
fight
:
you
are
contented
with
a
litle
,
yea
with
nothing
in
a
maner
:
you
make
your
beds
of
the
hard
ground
,
&
you
do
accustome
your selues
to
all
extremities
:
your
vse
is
so
to
march
and
to
run
on
to
the
victory
,
as
that
you
neuer
dreame
what
you
must
endure
and
suffer
,
but
only
whither
and
whereabouts
you
are
going
:
and
you
are
altogether
forgetfull
both
of
death
,
of
wounds
,
and
of
danger
.
Behold
(
my
braue
Captains
)
this
is
the
true
deuoir
&
duty
,
this
is
the
true
exercise
,
this
is
the
true
art
and
discipline
of
soueraine
&
excellent
souldiers
:
these
be
they
that
do
fight
valiantly
,
these
be
they
that
doe
vanquish
their
enemies
easily
,
these
be
they
that
are
euer
sure
and
certaine
of
the
victory
.
Let
come
then
these
great
Princes
of
the
Christians
,
these
magnificall
bablers
&
great
talkers
,
whose
fiercenesse
is
only
in
their
glorious
shew
and
ostentation
,
who
are
meerly
ignorant
and
vnskilfull
of
martiall
matters
.
Shall
such
persons
be
able
to
astonish
you
?
shall
they
make
you
to
giue
backe
?
call
to
remembrance
your
prosperous
fortune
,
the
which
in
all
your
warlike
exploits
hath
euer
followed
and
seconded
you
.
Shall
not
the
fortunate
successe
of
your
affaires
,
make
you
to
grow
couragious
,
and
to
plucke
vp
your
valiant
hearts
?
These
tumultuous
Christians
haue
not
yet
forgotten
,
but
they
haue
still
before
their
eies
the
fresh
testimony
of
their
lamentable
misfortune
,
euen
the
scattered
and
dispersed
relickes
of
their
calamity
at
Varna
,
and
Basill
.
And
what
do
the
Greekes
?
All
these
alterations
,
changes
and
emotions
,
what
harme
haue
they
done
vs
?
saue
only
that
they
brought
them selues
to
be
bought
and
sold
for
slaues
and
vassals
vnto
vs
?
Some
of
them
haue
come
to
destruction
by
the
ignorance
and
vnskilfulnesse
of
their
Chieftains
:
others
by
the
pusillanimity
of
their
troupes
&
legions
.
Some
of
them
haue
bene
ouerthrowen
by
the
doubtfull
chaunce
and
hazard
of
diuerse
battels
,
and
other
some
by
their
owne
seditious
and
intestine
eiuill
wars
.
Some
of
them
haue
bene
ruinated
by
the
grosse
credulity
and
the
infidelity
of
their
owne
domesticall
friends
,
and
other
some
in
briefe
haue
found
them selues
most
endammaged
by
the
ouer
carelesse
and
dissolute
contempt
of
their
enemies
.
What
reason
then
haue
you
to
feare
their
comming
?
If
I
should
speake
openly
what
I
thinke
,
I
am
fully
perswaded
that
they
will
not
come
at
all
:
they
will
keepe
still
at
home
in
their
houses
,
and
they
neede
not
greatly
to
be
entreated
to
lay
aside
(
euen
of
themselues
)
these
their
insolent
threats
and
menaces
.
Moreouer
,
I
know
well
that
they
are
distracted
and
troubled
with
priuate
seditions
and
continuall
partialities
:
euery
man
will
be
a
commander
:
ech
man
seeketh
to
be
the
highest
and
chiefest
:
none
of
them
will
obey
:
none
of
them
will
be
commanded
:
so
strange
and
diuers
are
their
affections
,
and
so
greatly
doe
they
differ
betweene
themselues
.
There
be
amongst
them
many
Kings
,
many
commaunders
,
and
euery
one
of
them
is
transported
and
caried
away
,
according
to
his
own
appetite
,
and
they
do
all
follow
their
owne
wils
in
their
counsels
and
deliberations
:
the●e
is
none
of
them
that
seeketh
the
publicke
good
,
nor
the
common
profit
&
commodity
.
The
Christians
doe
dissemble
one
with
another
notably
,
they
are
all
of
them
exceedingly
ambitious
,
and
immoderatly
couetous
,
&
they
do
exercise
immoderat
hatreds
&
rancors
ech
against
other
.
There
is
no
consent
,
no
agrement
,
no
regard
of
duty
or
obedience
:
in
which
neuerthelesse
consisteth
all
the
strength
and
vertue
of
Monarchies
,
and
kingdomes
,
especially
in
the
time
of
war
:
and
if
these
happen
once
to
faile
,
the
art
and
science
military
must
needs
come
to
naught
&
be
vtterly
extinguished
.
More
then
this
,
these
holy
,
godly
,
and
religious
people
,
doe
take
a
singular
delight
in
mutuall
murthers
,
poisons
,
and
massacres
,
&
there
is
no
other
talke
amongst
them
,
then
of
reuenge
,
of
conspiracies
,
and
of
secret
trains
and
counterwaits
.
I
see
that
all
Christendomr
with
their
Pope
(
as
they
tearme
him
)
haue
conspired
against
vs
:
I
see
that
all
their
Kings
and
Potentates
haue
combined
them selues
together
against
our
Empire
and
estate
:
they
haue
betaken
them
to
armes
on
all
sides
,
to
depriue
vs
of
Europe
their
auncient
patrimony
:
so
did
Agamemnon
in
Homer
,
one
day
determine
to
ouerthrow
the
wals
of
Troy
before
sun-set
,
but
Iupiter
turned
his
cies
another
way
,
and
derided
the
vowes
of
that
foolish
Prince
:
the
like
(
I
doubt
not
)
will
happen
to
the
fond
presumption
of
the
Christians
,
they
hasten
to
purchase
vnto
themselues
some
singular
and
glorious
renowme
vpon
vs
,
albeit
very
difficult
,
but
indeed
they
will
enlarge
and
amplifie
your
triumphes
and
your
Empire
:
I
know
it
well
,
and
I
dare
promise
you
as
much
vpon
my
honor
.
For
(
not
to
speake
of
the
commodities
of
places
,
of
victuals
,
munitions
,
and
such
like
helpes
:
in
which
the
strength
and
succour
of
the
wars
,
doth
consist
very
much
)
and
whereof
the
Christians
will
haue
great
scarsity
,
and
we
shall
haue
plenty
,
I
can
assure
you
that
the
Empire
and
dominion
of
the
whole
world
is
promised
vnto
vs
by
the
celestiall
powers
,
as
I
haue
learned
by
the
course
of
the
stars
,
and
the
science
of
Astrology
,
by
which
I
haue
reaped
wonderfull
profit
,
and
whosoeuer
hath
the
perfect
knowledge
thereof
,
cannot
possibly
erre
nor
be
deceiued
.
For
without
all
doubt
,
the
whole
frame
of
this
world
here
below
,
is
ruled
and
gouerned
by
the
superiour
motions
of
the
starres
and
planets
.
Moreouer
you
shall
not
want
store
of
resolute
&
obedient
souldiers
,
you
shall
haue
ready
at
hand
diuerse
great
and
puissant
armies
,
you
shall
haue
infinit
troups
and
bands
of
men
,
and
you
shall
haue
plenty
of
armes
,
horses
,
engines
:
&
in
briefe
,
all
kinds
of
necessary
and
needfull
prouisions
,
whereby
the
victory
may
be
purchased
&
gotten
with
ease
and
facility
.
Only
haue
you
a
regard
for
your
parts
,
that
you
be
well
aduised
in
all
your
councels
,
that
you
bring
with
you
coragious
hearts
and
stout
stomackes
,
and
that
your
hands
be
prompt
and
valorous
.
This
is
it
(
my
good
souldiers
)
that
must
purchase
you
,
either
assured
liberty
or
perpetuall
seruitude
:
this
is
that
knot
and
band
of
the
whole
matter
,
this
is
it
wherein
consisteth
the
preseruation
of
your
countrey
,
of
your
Empire
,
of
your
children
,
of
your
goods
,
and
possessions
:
to
this
doth
the
common
perill
,
and
the
common
ruine
of
your selues
and
all
yours
,
both
inuite
you
,
admonish
you
,
yea
and
constraine
you
:
and
all
of
you
are
equally
&
alike
summoned
thereunto
,
by
the
equall
hazard
and
danger
of
this
war.
Hereunto
also
ought
the
variable
euents
and
alteration
of
great
things
to
spur
and
pricke
you
forward
,
the
which
in
all
humaine
actions
are
oftentimes
in
great
perill
,
and
subiect
to
notable
dangers
,
for
default
of
prompt
and
ready
deliberation
,
and
for
want
of
good
and
settled
resolution
.
This
oration
of
the
Turkish
Emperor
,
was
generally
approued
by
all
the
assistants
,
and
it
wrought
in
them
with
such
efficacy
,
that
all
of
them
confirmed
the
deuotion
of
their
fidelity
and
obeisaunce
,
with
a
new
and
solemne
oth
,
promising
without
any
regard
of
perils
,
paines
or
trauell
,
to
expose
their
liues
and
vttermost
meanes
for
the
Maiesty
of
the
Ottoman
name
and
Empire
,
and
for
the
amplifying
of
his
crowne
and
dignity
.
Thus
did
they
shew
them selues
deuoide
of
all
feare
,
of
hazards
and
dangers
,
and
they
seemed
to
regard
nothing
else
,
but
onely
to
conforme
themselues
to
the
will
and
pleasure
of
their
Prince
to
the
seruice
of
the
weale
publicke
.
Let
vs
leaue
Mahomet
for
a
while
,
beating
his
braine
and
bending
all
his
thoughts
and
imaginations
,
to
prouide
fit
and
necessary
preparation
for
the
generall
warre
of
the
Christians
,
and
let
vs
returne
to
our
religious
Prince
Scanderbeg
,
who
being
enriched
with
the
spoiles
of
the
Turkes
,
was
now
retired
into
his
campe
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
but
that
it
was
told
him
,
that
Seremet
did
approach
and
was
neare
at
hand
,
one
of
the
brauest
Captaines
that
the
Sultan
had
,
and
that
with
a
strong
and
mighty
army
,
he
was
come
vpon
the
confines
of
Thrace
and
Macedony
:
and
Scanderbeg
being
no
lesse
forward
then
he
was
alwaies
wont
,
tooke
the
field
three
hours
before
day
,
being
determined
to
fight
with
him
if
it
were
possible
.
The
Mahometan
was
come
only
to
assure
and
defend
the
frontiers
,
and
to
hinder
the
inroads
&
inuasions
of
the
Albanois
:
he
lodged
part
of
his
men
within
Ocrida
,
or
Alchria
,
and
part
of
them
in
Alchria
,
or
Ocrida
.
the
subburbs
and
thereabouts
,
where
they
had
entrenched
them selues
very
strongly
.
Neare
to
the
towne
was
a
large
and
great
lake
abounding
in
fish
of
diuerse
kinds
,
out
The
riuer
of
Drine
,
or
Drinon
.
Ambushment
by
Scanderbeg
against
Seremet
.
Piec
Manuell
.
Andrew
Angell
.
of
the
which
the
riuer
of
Drine
hath
his
source
&
beginning
.
Towards
this
place
was
the
Albanois
aduaunced
within
three
miles
of
it
or
thereabouts
,
where
he
placed
himselfe
in
an
ambush
with
ten
thousand
men
,
and
he
sent
before
him
about
500.
horse
,
of
the
most
resolute
&
hardiest
souldiers
,
conducted
by
Peic
Manuell
,
&
Andrew
Angell
,
brother
to
the
Archbishop
of
Duraz
,
both
of
them
worthy
personages
,
and
highly
accounted
of
,
both
for
their
experience
,
and
for
the
antiquity
of
their
bloud
and
linage
,
and
he
gaue
them
instructions
to
skirmishe
with
the
enemy
,
onely
to
draw
and
allure
them
forth
to
the
fight
.
For
Scanderbeg
was
aduertised
,
that
there
was
one
in
the
Barbarian
army
,
who
was
the
treasurer
or
receiuer
of
the
imposts
&
tributes
of
the
great
Turke
,
a
man
that
was
very
rich
,
and
that
tooke
great
delight
in
deedes
of
armes
,
who
he
thought
would
soone
and
easily
be
drawn
out
with
the
first
to
aduenture
the
fight
.
Now
Scanderbeg
had
charged
these
two
Captaines
,
that
in
case
the
Infidels
did
come
forth
to
the
skirmish
,
they
should
make
but
could
resistance
,
but
by
litle
and
litle
recuiling
,
they
should
faine
them selues
to
fly
:
to
the
intent
that
the
others
pursuing
them
,
might
approch
to
the
place
of
the
ambuscado
,
where
he
meant
to
hold
himselfe
still
&
to
attend
them
,
and
it
fel
out
accordingly
.
For
the
Infidels
being
gotten
very
neare
the
Victory
of
Scanderbeg
against
Seremet
neare
Alchria
.
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
neare
Alchria
.
place
,
saw
themselues
sodainly
charged
most
brauely
by
the
Epirots
,
on
all
sides
,
both
in
front
and
in
flanke
,
and
behind
at
their
backs
,
in
such
sort
that
being
soone
broken
and
scattered
,
there
lay
dead
vpon
the
place
more
then
10000.
There
were
also
a
great
number
taken
prisoners
,
amongst
whom
was
the
treasurer
aboue
mentioned
,
and
the
son
of
Seremet
,
with
twelue
others
of
especiall
reckoning
and
estimat
,
who
being
brought
to
Scanderbeg
,
paid
a
ransome
of
40000.
crowns
,
&
being
set
at
liberty
,
they
bestowed
many
giftes
and
rich
rewardes
throughout
the
campe
of
the
Albanois
:
especially
the
treasurer
who
made
a
larges
of
his
imposts
of
fish
both
fresh
&
salt
amongst
the
christians
:
which
came
in
a
very
good
&
conuenient
time
,
as
if
God
had
sent
it
of
purpose
.
For
it
was
then
the
vigill
of
the
Assumption
of
the
blessed
Virgin
the
mother
of
our
Sauiour
,
vppon
which
day
,
as
men
religiously
disposed
,
they
did
abstaine
from
eating
of
any
fleshmeats
.
Thus
making
mery
amongst
themselues
,
they
said
by
way
of
mirth
,
that
their
prince
was
the
Apostle
of
him
who
had
fed
the
Iewes
with
fiue
loaues
and
Saying
of
the
souldiers
Epirots
of
Scanderbeg
.
two
fishes
.
This
done
,
they
returned
victorious
with
great
ioy
into
their
Prouince
,
where
they
enioyed
the
fruite
of
their
happy
exploit
,
attending
in
great
deuotion
the
troupes
of
the
Croysado
,
which
they
daily
expected
to
passe
ouer
the
seas
into
Epire.
But
Fortune
,
enuious
and
despitefull
Fortune
,
which
neuer
suffereth
men
to
enioy
any
long
contentment
,
which
lieth
continually
in
wait
,
and
watcheth
for
some
occasion
,
either
to
crosse
all
our
good
and
glorious
enterprises
,
or
else
vtterly
to
ouerthrow
and
disappoint
them
,
did
now
turne
all
these
Princely
and
honorable
attemptes
to
nothing
,
and
the
preparations
of
this
great
and
holy
voiage
vanished
away
like
smoke
in
the
aire
.
For
within
few
daies
after
,
newes
were
brought
to
Scanderbeg
,
how
that
the
Pope
hauing
already
set
forward
on
the
way
with
a
goodly
army
,
of
Almains
,
Hungarians
,
Death
of
Pope
Pius
the
2.
Spaniards
,
French
,
and
Italians
,
&
being
accompanied
with
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
immediatly
vpon
his
entry
into
Ancona
,
was
departed
and
gone
to
God
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
this
noble
assembly
was
dissolued
:
and
all
those
which
had
disposed
themselues
to
this
holy
voiage
,
were
disbanded
&
dispersed
here
and
there
on
al
parts
,
Voiage
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
broken
.
and
were
returned
to
their
own
houses
,
as
if
they
had
bin
come
together
,
&
had
made
that
iourney
only
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
one
mortall
man
,
who
was
now
laied
in
his
Sepulchre
,
and
not
for
the
common
cause
of
Christendome
,
nor
for
the
glorie
and
seruice
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
whose
venerable
image
and
representation
,
they
caried
not
in
their
hearts
and
in
their
soules
,
but
onely
in
their
outward
garments
,
and
in
their
ensignes
and
standards
:
such
and
so
great
is
the
inconstancy
and
vanity
of
mankinde
.
But
I
doubt
I
should
doe
great
wrong
vnto
this
reuerent
personage
,
if
I
should
let
passe
in
vngratefull
silence
,
these
deserued
praises
of
his
rare
vertues
and
perfections
.
Pius
called
Aeneas
Siluius
the
Poet
,
sometimes
chancellour
to
the
Emperour
Fredericke
Pope
Pius
the
second
his
birth
and
commendation
.
the
third
,
was
a
Sienois
by
birth
,
descended
of
the
auncient
family
of
the
Picolhominins
in
Siena
.
He
was
a
man
of
most
rare
vertues
,
and
most
renowmed
for
the
holinesse
and
integrity
of
his
life
:
he
was
so
addicted
to
the
study
of
humaine
letters
,
that
it
was
hard
to
iudge
whether
were
more
excellent
in
him
his
knowledge
or
his
eloquence
:
the
which
he
emploied
so
happily
in
the
councell
of
Mantua
,
that
he
moued
and
perswaded
all
the
nations
and
Princes
of
Europe
to
take
armes
against
the
miscreants
,
excepting
onely
Lewes
the
eleuenth
.
The
Frenchmen
who
at
that
time
had
an
hard
opinion
of
him
,
by
reason
that
they
tooke
part
with
king
Rene
,
of
the
house
of
Anoiw
,
whereas
this
Pope
did
mightely
impugne
his
title
,
in
fauour
of
the
Arragonois
in
the
warre
of
Naples
,
(
as
you
haue
seene
in
the
booke
last
going
before
.
)
He
was
wonderfully
zealous
of
religion
,
and
of
the
glory
of
God
,
seeking
nothing
but
the
aduancement
of
the
same
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Christian
flocke
:
by
reason
whereof
his
end
was
greatly
lamented
ouer
all
Christendome
,
but
aboue
all
others
,
the
subiects
of
Scanderbeg
made
great
sorrow
and
lamentation
.
For
although
they
were
yet
fierce
and
glorious
through
their
victory
lately
gotten
against
Seremet
,
yet
vpon
the
hearing
of
this
newes
,
they
were
as
men
amased
and
confounded
,
and
as
if
they
had
bene
striken
with
thunder
and
lightning
from
Heauen
,
so
infinitly
did
they
grieue
for
that
this
enterprize
and
expedition
against
the
Turkes
was
broken
off
,
but
Scanderbeg
carying
a
courage
,
and
a
mind
pliable
to
all
the
assaults
and
crosses
of
Fortune
,
did
not
in
any
sort
bewray
himselfe
to
be
grieued
or
discomforted
,
neither
did
he
shew
any
alteration
for
this
vnfortunate
and
vnhappy
chaunce
,
but
with
a
chearfull
countenance
,
nothing
chaunged
nor
troubled
,
he
comforted
his
friends
and
familiars
with
these
speeches
and
perswasions
.
God
the
searcher
of
all
secrets
,
who
knoweth
all
things
before
they
be
done
,
to
The
oration
or
speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
subiects
comforting
them
after
the
breaking
of
the
voiage
intended
by
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
.
whom
things
past
and
to
come
are
open
and
manifest
,
as
well
as
things
present
,
by
whom
all
things
are
made
and
established
in
equity
and
iudgement
,
and
are
perfectly
guided
and
gouerned
,
whose
diuine
and
incomprehensible
wisedome
,
extendeth
it selfe
from
the
beginning
to
the
ending
,
gratiously
disposing
and
ordering
euery
thing
in
particular
:
God
I
say
,
that
auncient
of
daies
and
of
all
eternity
,
doth
sometimes
make
frustrate
and
disappoint
the
wishes
and
desires
of
mortall-men
,
and
doth
not
suffer
them
alwaies
to
enioy
them
,
according
to
their
owne
willes
and
contentment
.
For
though
in
the
eie
of
man
the
may
seeme
good
and
profitable
,
yet
in
the
sight
and
secret
knowledge
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
he
knoweth
them
to
be
otherwise
:
and
there
be
many
things
which
vnto
vs
appeare
to
be
profitable
and
beneficiall
,
but
his
wisedome
foreseeth
that
they
will
greatly
preiudice
vs
.
For
example
:
there
is
no
city
so
populous
,
there
is
no
nation
so
puissant
,
but
if
they
want
enemies
abroade
,
they
are
sure
to
finde
some
euen
at
home
amongst
them selues
:
and
you
shall
neuer
see
any
body
so
strong
and
lusty
,
but
if
there
be
no
externall
cause
to
molest
or
grieue
them
,
yet
they
will
at
one
time
or
another
be
oppressed
and
ouerborne
by
their
owne
proper
forces
,
by
reason
of
some
inward
contrariety
.
If
it
had
pleased
God
that
the
Romaines
had
not
ruinated
Carthage
,
which
was
emulous
and
enuious
of
their
greatnesse
,
and
that
they
had
not
rooted
out
this
their
forraine
enemy
,
but
that
they
had
still
had
him
to
haue
kept
them
in
feare
and
awe
,
they
had
not
then
bene
consumed
by
intestine
ciuill
warres
within
themselues
,
they
had
not
then
turned
their
swordes
against
their
owne
throates
,
and
their
Empire
peraduenture
had
bene
standing
euen
till
this
day
.
For
the
feare
of
a
forreine
and
outward
foe
(
which
as
some
say
,
is
a
sure
gardian
,
and
a
most
streight
and
perfect
bond
of
amitie
and
concorde
)
had
preserued
Sentence
.
and
still
mainteined
them
in
safetie
.
The
like
may
we
say
perhappes
of
the
Christians
,
and
of
the
nations
professing
the
faith
of
Christ
:
for
if
we
were
exempted
from
an
externall
and
forreine
enemies
,
and
had
not
an
aduersatie
elsewhere
to
keepe
vs
in
awe
,
considering
our
impietie
and
ambition
,
our
rancours
and
diuisions
past
all
hope
of
reconciliation
,
and
the
bloudy
streames
of
troubles
and
tumults
nourished
from
time
to
time
within
the
body
of
the
common
weale
of
Christendome
,
do
you
not
thinke
that
we
should
finde
a
hundreth
times
more
disaduantage
and
mischiefe
by
our
owne
enmities
and
dissentions
,
then
by
the
violence
of
our
outward
enemies
?
Assure
your selues
we
had
long
ere
this
time
bene
consumed
and
worne
out
by
the
furie
and
outrage
of
our
owne
proper
armes
.
I
conclude
therefore
,
that
it
is
not
happened
altogether
for
the
worst
,
that
this
voyage
is
discontinued
and
broken
off
:
for
it
was
greatly
to
be
feared
,
that
when
we
had
once
chased
away
this
greeuous
and
bloudy
enemie
farre
from
vs
,
least
that
then
we
would
haue
kindled
some
fire
within
out
owne
houses
,
which
should
haue
proued
more
bloudy
and
fatall
vnto
vs
.
Howbeit
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
and
we
may
hold
it
for
a
certain
and
infallible
truth
,
Empire
of
the
Turkes
is
not
durable
.
that
the
Empire
of
the
Ottoman
cannot
continue
long
but
that
it
must
needes
decay
and
perish
,
if
at
least
wise
this
may
be
called
or
termed
an
Empire
,
which
is
but
a
wast
and
solitarie
desert
of
Barbarisme
depriued
of
all
light
of
true
doctrine
,
being
without
lawes
,
without
iudgements
,
without
any
good
order
and
policie
,
and
euen
in
those
parts
,
especially
where
as
once
,
the
artes
,
&
sciences
,
the
true
and
perfect
discipline
,
the
most
famous
Churches
with
many
other
ornaments
were
most
glorious
&
florishing
:
as
we
see
it
now
come
to
passe
in
Asia
,
and
a
great
part
of
Europe
subdued
by
the
armes
and
violence
of
the
Turkes
.
And
albeit
Daniell
in
his
Prophecies
distinguishing
the
fortune
and
vertue
of
euery
Empire
,
hath
described
all
of
them
:
namely
that
in
this
old
and
declining
age
of
the
world
,
there
shal
be
more
confusions
then
haue
bene
in
times
past
:
and
that
God
notwithstanding
(
as
long
as
mankinde
shall
endure
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
)
will
preserue
some
Kingdomes
and
Empires
:
which
as
the
end
of
the
world
doth
more
and
more
approch
;
so
shall
they
grow
more
faint
and
feeble
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
;
that
there
should
arise
a
certaine
Barbarous
nation
of
a
wonderfull
puissance
,
named
in
the
diuine
Prophecies
Gog
and
Magog
:
howbeit
let
vs
not
be
troubled
at
the
power
and
puissance
of
the
Turkes
,
which
by
manifest
and
auncient
testimonies
is
condemned
and
reiected
of
God
,
as
being
raised
and
encreased
by
deceiptfull
and
vnlawfull
meanes
,
and
plunged
in
all
kindes
of
vices
,
filthinesse
,
and
wickednesse
.
And
let
vs
not
make
any
doubt
of
the
promises
and
predictions
left
vnto
vs
by
the
voyce
of
the
sonne
of
God
:
but
let
vs
fully
assure
our selues
,
that
the
dignitie
of
the
Empire
is
not
nor
shall
not
fall
into
the
handes
of
so
Barbarous
and
execrable
tyrannie
,
which
vomiteth
forth
blasphemies
against
Christ
the
Sauiour
of
the
Dignitie
of
the
true
Empire
where
it
is
to
be
sound
.
world
,
and
abolisheth
all
honest
and
eiuill
policies
,
but
let
vs
rather
assure
our selues
,
that
there
onely
and
not
elsewhere
the
sacred
maiestie
of
the
Empire
both
is
and
shal
be
continued
,
where
the
true
Religion
is
mainteined
and
obserued
,
where
the
diuine
lawes
,
and
other
ciuill
lawes
and
good
ordinaunces
deriued
out
of
them
do
rule
and
beare
sway
,
where
the
lawfull
administration
of
iustice
is
vpheld
in
our
strength
and
vigour
,
where
good
men
are
rewarded
,
and
offenders
are
punished
:
last
of
all
where
the
honest
and
godly
assemblies
and
societies
of
good
men
,
are
preserued
and
mainteined
by
the
vse
of
lawfull
and
iust
armes
,
there
onely
and
not
elsewhere
is
the
dignitie
and
maiestie
Imperiall
howsoeuer
that
the
greatnesse
thereof
do
appeare
to
be
very
little
or
small
in
comparison
of
that
of
the
Mahometan
.
For
(
as
hath
bene
sayd
)
it
will
not
be
long
ere
the
same
wil
be
ruinated
and
come
to
nothing
,
because
as
wise
men
haue
written
,
)
things
euill
gotten
,
are
soone
wasted
,
and
do
speedely
perish
,
and
no
man
can
long
possesse
or
retaine
the
dominion
,
that
is
purchased
by
iniurious
force
and
violence
.
Contrariwise
,
the
Christian
Empire
,
&
the
Church
of
God
founded
and
erected
by
the
deuine
oracle
,
shall
endure
for
euer
,
&
shall
neuer
haue
an
end
.
Wherefore
let
vs
pray
our
good
God
,
the
king
almightie
and
omnipotent
(
who
knoweth
better
what
is
good
and
needfull
for
vs
,
then
we
know
how
or
what
to
demaund
at
his
hands
)
that
it
would
please
him
to
wash
away
our
sinnes
by
his
grace
,
and
to
defend
his
holy
faith
,
and
his
chosen
people
from
the
rage
and
furie
of
the
Infidels
,
the
which
this
cruell
tyrant
doth
continually
persecute
,
&
by
his
brutish
fiercenesse
doth
endeuour
to
destroy
and
suppresse
.
Thus
did
Scanderbeg
comfort
and
encourage
his
people
,
that
they
might
not
be
dismayed
for
the
breaking
vp
and
dispersing
of
the
Christian
armie
.
But
leauing
him
for
a
while
with
these
discourses
,
we
will
now
returne
to
speake
of
Mahomet
.
After
he
vnderstood
of
the
slaughter
and
flight
of
the
people
of
Seremet
,
the
Painim
Prince
being
incensed
with
rage
and
furie
,
rather
then
discouraged
with
this
misfortune
,
speedily
dispatched
away
Ballaban
Badera
one
of
his
Colonels
with
fifteene
thousand
Ballaban
Badera
sent
against
Scanderbeg
with
an
army
of
18000.
Turkes
.
horse
and
three
thousand
footemen
.
This
Chieftaine
was
no
lesse
prompt
and
hardy
in
executing
any
thing
with
his
hand
,
then
he
was
of
an
expert
and
aduised
iudgement
in
the
politicke
handling
of
martiall
affaires
:
for
he
was
a
man
that
had
bene
long
practised
in
armes
,
and
had
giuen
many
proofes
of
his
sufficiencie
and
valour
vnder
Mahomet
,
especially
at
the
taking
of
Constantinople
:
where
he
was
the
first
Ballaban
his
birth
and
description
▪
Aga
,
the
place
of
a
Colonell
amongest
the
Turkes
.
man
that
mounted
vpon
the
wall
,
and
entred
into
the
Citie
.
For
this
cause
the
Sultan
had
exalted
him
to
the
estate
of
an
Aga
or
Colonell
:
he
was
an
Epirot
,
borne
of
a
very
base
and
obscure
race
and
kindred
,
&
the
subiect
of
Iohn
Castriot
the
father
of
Scanderbeg
:
but
in
his
younger
yeares
,
being
a
verie
lad
,
as
he
&
other
litle
children
were
keeping
of
beasts
in
the
fields
,
he
was
taken
and
caried
away
by
the
infidels
,
who
presented
him
for
a
slaue
vnto
the
Great
Turke
.
Touching
the
stature
of
his
bodie
,
he
was
not
very
tall
,
but
of
a
middle
size
:
but
he
was
of
a
notable
quicke
and
ready
wit
,
his
minde
was
extremely
great
and
haughtie
,
besides
that
he
was
very
resolute
and
couragious
,
fearing
nothing
.
So
as
it
may
well
be
sayd
of
him
,
as
Homer
wrote
of
Tydeus
.
A
litle
man
of
bodie
,
and
but
small
of
stature
,
Yet
great
in
deedes
of
armes
,
and
a
mightie
warriour
.
He
was
very
strongly
made
in
his
limmes
,
actiue
and
valiant
of
his
person
,
desirous
of
battell
,
and
hot
and
eager
in
fight
.
This
man
being
come
to
Alchria
,
in
the
confines
of
Macedonie
,
after
he
had
taken
a
view
and
muster
of
his
armie
,
sent
secretly
(
as
some
say
)
vnto
Scanderbeg
certaine
presents
of
great
estimate
,
for
a
token
of
friendship
and
amitie
:
and
to
prouide
(
it
may
be
)
if
by
chaunce
he
should
happen
to
haue
the
worst
,
and
to
fall
into
his
handes
,
that
he
might
not
be
vsed
with
extremitie
.
Howbeit
it
is
most
probable
and
likely
,
that
he
did
it
onely
of
a
cautelous
and
suttle
meaning
,
as
afterwards
▪
the
euent
and
issue
did
make
it
manifest
▪
For
he
employed
all
his
forces
,
and
set
abroach
all
his
sleights
and
cunning
deuises
to
worke
the
vtter
confusion
and
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
But
the
Christian
Prince
,
who
was
not
vnacquainted
with
the
Turkish
wiles
and
suttleties
,
did
reiect
both
his
gifts
and
his
acquaintance
▪
and
he
sent
back
vnto
him
,
a
mattock
,
a
plowshard
,
and
a
hedging
bill
,
with
such
like
rustical
instruments
,
and
he
willed
him
to
let
alone
the
exercise
of
armes
,
as
not
being
a
profession
Contumelie
offred
by
Scanderbeg
to
Ballaban
.
for
him
to
deale
withall
:
but
that
it
was
fittest
for
him
to
returne
to
husbandrie
according
to
the
vse
of
his
predecessours
,
who
were
all
of
them
peysants
and
of
abase
and
vile
condition
.
Ballaban
tooke
this
very
impatiently
and
he
conceaued
by
reason
therof
a
more
deadly
hatred
against
Scanderbeg
then
euer
,
swearing
and
vowing
that
he
would
take
some
notable
reuenge
vpon
him
for
this
ignominie
,
if
euer
he
could
finde
a
fit
time
and
oportunitie
:
he
determined
therefore
secretly
in
the
night
time
to
surprise
and
assaile
him
.
Whereupon
in
the
darke
of
the
night
he
began
to
set
forward
and
to
remoue
his
Campe
.
But
(
as
the
saying
is
)
it
is
bad
halting
before
a
criple
:
for
the
Albanois
being
informed
of
his
comming
,
&
what
way
he
tooke
,
went
against
him
with
all
speed
,
which
caused
Ballaban
to
hold
bridle
and
to
make
a
stand
,
and
he
pitched
his
tents
about
a
two
myles
from
the
Campe
of
the
Christians
.
Scanderbeg
had
not
with
him
in
all
his
army
aboue
foure
thousand
horse
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
hundreth
footemen
,
not
for
that
he
was
not
able
to
haue
assembled
greater
forces
if
he
had
liked
:
but
because
he
had
made
choice
at
that
time
of
his
oldest
and
most
expert
souldiours
,
and
the
flower
of
all
his
men
,
in
whose
vertue
and
valiaunt
prowesse
,
he
did
repose
his
principall
trust
and
confidence
:
and
he
thought
it
better
(
as
Fabius
Maximus
was
wont
to
say
)
to
bring
all
of
them
backe
againe
rich
and
Saying
of
Fabius
Maximus
vsed
by
Scanderbeg
.
Sayings
of
Scanderbeg
.
wealthie
,
then
to
vse
the
seruice
of
a
great
number
of
souldiours
:
and
many
times
also
he
vsed
these
speeches
,
that
that
Captaine
which
with
ten
or
twelue
thousand
men
at
the
most
knew
not
how
to
beate
his
enemie
,
would
hardly
be
able
to
doe
any
honorable
exploit
with
greater
forces
.
For
he
affirmed
that
the
multitude
of
troupes
,
and
the
excessiue
numbers
of
souldiours
had
many
times
caused
confusion
,
and
had
bene
the
disturbance
,
and
an
hinderance
to
the
victorie
.
Now
the
Infidell
as
hath
bene
sayd
,
had
fiften
thousand
horse
,
and
three
hundred
foote
.
The
Scanderbegians
were
encamped
at
the
one
end
of
a
pleasaunt
valley
,
which
they
of
the
countrey
call
Valcala
,
which
being
of
a
goodly
breadth
,
it
was
more
long
then
The
valley
of
Valcala
.
large
.
The
Barbarians
had
seized
vppon
the
other
end
of
the
valley
,
neare
to
a
mountaine
which
lay
at
the
end
of
Valcala
,
the
entry
whereof
was
very
straight
&
narrow
,
and
the
enemy
hauing
both
the
mountaine
and
the
passage
in
their
power
and
puissance
,
Ambuscado
layd
by
Hetrurian
at
the
entry
of
Valcala
.
had
laied
there
an
ambuscado
,
to
the
intent
that
the
fight
being
begunne
,
and
the
Christians
hauing
the
better
,
if
they
did
pursue
the
victory
,
and
did
enter
within
the
streight
of
that
narrow
passage
to
get
to
the
sacking
of
their
Campe
,
they
should
be
enclosed
in
the
middest
of
their
enemies
,
lying
there
in
the
ambushment
,
and
by
that
meanes
should
be
at
their
mercy
and
discretion
.
The
king
of
Epire
who
was
encamped
at
the
other
end
of
the
valley
,
forseeing
well
that
this
their
neare
neighbourhood
to
their
enemies
,
could
not
be
parted
without
talking
nearer
together
,
and
for
that
his
forces
were
the
weakest
,
he
iudged
it
needfull
for
him
to
seeke
some
aduantage
against
them
,
and
therefore
he
vsed
these
speeches
vnto
his
souldiers
.
My
good
friends
and
companions
,
I
see
well
that
it
behoueth
vs
this
day
asmuch
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiours
before
the
battell
of
Valcala
.
as
euer
,
to
make
our
enemies
to
feele
who
we
are
.
Ballaban
is
come
to
seeke
vs
,
and
to
make
proofe
whether
Fortune
will
be
more
friendly
vnto
him
,
then
shee
hath
beene
to
his
predecessours
:
but
before
that
he
begin
to
march
,
I
hold
it
best
that
we
remoue
our
Campe
to
this
mountaine
which
is
at
our
backes
.
Notwithstanding
,
this
you
must
marke
:
that
as
soone
as
he
seeth
vs
departing
hence
,
he
will
imagine
(
because
we
are
so
few
,
that
we
meane
to
flie
:
)
and
therefore
it
is
to
bethought
,
that
he
will
immediatly
charge
vs
with
all
possible
violence
at
our
backes
,
which
if
he
doe
,
then
do
you
receiue
him
valiantly
:
and
after
you
haue
a
litle
shifted
your
place
and
fained
a
retraite
,
sodainely
do
you
turne
head
,
and
with
a
round
and
braue
charge
,
do
you
beare
in
vpon
them
with
all
your
strength
,
and
(
as
your
custome
is
)
breake
and
disorder
them
:
in
so
doing
I
doubt
not
,
but
you
shall
haue
them
at
your
discretion
.
But
take
heede
(
my
good
souldiers
)
I
pray
you
,
and
be
you
well
aduised
when
you
haue
put
them
to
flight
,
and
that
you
haue
them
in
chase
,
and
do
follow
them
in
execution
vppon
them
:
takeheed
,
I
say
,
that
you
enter
not
in
any
case
within
the
mouth
of
the
straight
of
Valcala
:
but
stopping
your
course
passe
no
further
forwardes
.
For
within
that
passage
I
knowe
there
are
certaine
squadrons
of
the
enemie
layed
to
entrappe
vs
:
I
knowe
it
well
,
I
am
well
acquainted
both
with
the
place
,
and
the
pollicies
of
the
Barbarians
:
if
you
once
enter
in
,
you
will
neuer
get
out
againe
.
Let
it
suffise
you
therefore
(
my
friends
)
to
pursue
the
victorie
euen
to
the
entrie
of
that
place
and
no
further
.
As
soone
as
he
had
thus
spoken
,
he
espied
Ballaban
marching
on
directly
towardes
The
battell
of
Valcala
betweene
Ballaban
and
Scanderbeg
.
him
:
whereupon
he
sent
a
certaine
number
of
light
horsemen
to
seize
vppon
that
hill
which
he
had
chosen
for
the
lodging
of
his
armie
:
and
immediatly
he
followed
after
them
with
the
bodie
of
his
troupes
,
making
as
though
he
meant
to
haue
made
a
retrait
:
the
which
the
Turkes
perceauing
and
beleeuing
verelie
,
that
they
had
bene
in
a
true
and
playne
flight
,
they
galloped
after
them
without
any
good
order
,
and
with
great
furie
they
held
on
their
course
the
length
of
all
the
valley
.
Then
did
the
Epyrots
begin
to
beare
vppe
close
together
,
and
being
nothing
astonished
with
the
clamours
or
violent
charge
of
the
Turkes
,
they
turned
about
,
and
with
a
hardie
resolution
they
receaued
them
to
the
shocke
,
and
so
ioyned
with
them
in
combat
.
Then
began
the
fight
to
grow
most
sharpe
,
cruell
,
and
bloudy
,
and
many
fell
both
of
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
and
the
victorie
rested
for
a
long
time
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
.
In
fine
the
Albanois
fought
with
such
a
constant
and
settled
resolution
and
obstinacie
against
the
Infidelles
,
being
out
of
order
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Ballaban
and
the
Turkes
.
and
in
some
confusion
,
that
they
got
the
aduantage
,
killing
and
beating
them
downe
on
all
partes
and
draue
them
backe
euen
to
the
streightes
of
Valcala
,
and
there
they
tooke
breath
and
made
a
stand
,
excepting
eight
onely
of
the
Christian
armie
(
each
of
whom
without
all
doubt
,
was
worthie
to
haue
had
the
absolute
commaunde
of
a
good
and
great
armie
.
)
These
being
transported
with
the
furie
of
the
fight
,
and
the
heate
of
armes
,
and
forgetting
the
expresse
commaundement
of
their
Generall
,
but
being
spurred
forward
with
an
eager
desire
of
following
the
chase
vpon
the
enemie
,
and
with
a
mortall
hatred
against
Ballaban
,
were
drawen
on
into
the
ambuscado
of
the
Infidels
,
&
did
very
vnaduisedly
entangle
themselues
within
these
streights
,
which
by
meanes
of
this
vnhappie
accident
were
,
I
dare
say
,
as
famous
by
the
losse
Forkes
of
Candyum
.
See
Lyuie
.
lib.
5
and
calamitie
of
these
braue
Epyrotes
,
as
the
forkes
of
Candyum
were
in
times
past
by
the
ignominie
of
the
Romaines
.
Long
did
they
maintaine
the
fight
against
the
Infidelles
there
ambusqued
,
and
passing
still
further
and
further
within
those
valleys
▪
they
came
at
last
to
the
trenches
of
the
Barbarians
,
where
they
were
to
yeeld
a
reckoning
of
their
comming
,
and
to
pay
the
shot
vnto
their
hostes
.
Neuerthelesse
continuing
there
also
in
a
most
cruell
fight
:
they
shewed
them selues
so
valiaunt
,
and
did
so
bestirre
themselues
by
their
valour
and
dexteritie
,
that
in
the
end
they
gayned
the
toppe
of
a
mountaine
,
which
being
possessed
by
the
infanterie
of
the
Turkes
,
they
had
thought
to
haue
bene
of
their
owne
companie
,
and
so
they
fell
againe
into
a
new
and
second
perill
greater
then
the
former
.
In
the
ende
after
infinite
prooues
of
their
Moses
,
Guirize
,
Musache
&
other
nobles
of
the
Epyrots
taken
prisoners
by
the
Turkes
.
wonderfull
prowesse
and
valour
,
being
wearied
with
striking
and
killing
of
their
enemies
,
both
men
and
horses
growing
faint
through
the
multitude
of
their
wounds
,
they
were
taken
aliue
by
the
Ballabanians
.
The
vertue
,
courage
,
and
incomparable
prowesse
of
these
braue
warriours
may
not
be
let
passe
&
omitted
in
silence
,
and
yet
if
I
should
in
this
place
set
downe
the
singular
perfections
wherin
all
of
them
were
most
accomplished
,
and
the
memorable
actes
atchieued
by
their
vertue
in
the
seruice
of
God
,
of
the
religion
,
and
of
their
countrey
,
I
should
make
a
long
and
exceeding
great
historie
:
and
therefore
I
will
onely
and
barely
set
downe
their
names
vnto
you
.
The
Moses
.
Guirize
de
Vladienne
.
Musache
de
Augeline
.
Gine
Musache
Iohn
Terlat
.
Nicholas
Berisee
.
George
Chuque
Gine
Manesse
.
first
that
offereth
him selfe
to
be
remembred
,
was
that
great
Moses
the
Dibrian
,
of
whom
we
haue
so
often
made
mention
,
the
onely
&
chiefe
man
that
was
most
deare
and
faithfull
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
and
who
was
the
Lieutenant
of
the
armie
.
Next
to
him
was
Guirize
de
Vladienne
,
the
neare
kinseman
of
Scanderbeg
:
after
him
followed
Musache
de
Angeline
,
nephew
to
Scanderbeg
,
and
Gyne
Musache
,
Iohn
Perlat
,
Nicholas
Berise
,
George
Chuque
,
and
Gine
Manesse
.
These
men
by
their
miserable
and
vnhappy
fortune
,
made
the
estate
of
Albanie
more
to
be
deplored
and
lamented
,
then
any
one
thing
at
any
time
before
whatsoeuer
.
For
as
all
of
them
were
of
singular
accompt
and
estimation
,
both
for
their
corporal
strength
and
vigour
,
for
the
magnanimitie
of
their
courages
,
and
for
their
excellent
skill
and
knowledge
in
armes
and
the
science
militarie
:
so
were
they
no
lesse
fearfull
and
terrible
to
the
Mahometans
.
In
so
much
that
when
their
Monarke
the
Ottoman
heard
,
that
they
were
taken
,
&
brought
vnto
him
aliue
,
he
conceiued
such
an
exceeding
and
extreme
ioy
thereby
,
that
he
cried
out
aloft
,
and
with
a
lowd
voyce
vttered
these
words
.
Now
do
I
know
for
a
truth
and
certainty
,
now
may
I
well
&
iustly
say
,
that
Scanderbeg
Speech
of
Mahomet
,
hearing
of
the
taking
of
Moses
and
other
Epirots
.
is
ouerthrowne
,
that
his
pride
is
fallen
,
that
his
forces
are
abated
,
that
his
audacitie
and
courage
is
cleane
gone
and
lost
:
seeing
that
Ballaban
my
sonne
,
my
child
,
the
onely
man
amongst
my
Captaines
and
Chieftaines
that
went
before
him
,
hath
shewed
him selfe
the
onely
man
of
valour
,
the
onely
warriour
,
and
he
alone
hath
knowne
how
to
ouercome
him
by
whom
so
many
braue
men
of
ours
haue
bene
surmounted
and
ouerthrowne
,
of
which
some
haue
bene
made
slaues
,
others
haue
bene
murthered
and
put
to
the
sword
.
Thus
after
he
had
highly
commended
and
exalted
Ballaban
,
he
sent
vnto
him
a
great
quantitie
of
gold
and
siluer
and
other
giftes
,
with
a
commission
to
restore
his
bands
with
newe
supplies
,
and
to
pursue
the
warre
against
Scanderbeg
.
Who
in
this
Ambassade
sent
by
Scanderbeg
to
Mahomet
for
the
raunsome
of
Moses
and
his
other
Nobles
.
Crueltie
most
barbarous
of
Mahomet
.
meane
while
being
in
a
maruellous
distresse
and
care
for
the
captiuitie
of
these
Noble
men
,
dispatched
away
speedily
a
notable
Ambassade
,
with
great
presents
,
and
letters
vnto
the
Sultan
,
praying
him
most
effectually
,
to
ransome
the
prisoners
according
to
the
right
of
armes
,
or
else
to
exchange
them
for
other
prisoners
,
of
which
he
had
a
great
number
.
But
the
felonious
tyraunt
,
being
caried
away
with
rage
and
furie
,
made
no
account
of
this
Ambassage
:
but
after
all
kindes
of
ignominie
and
barbarous
crueltie
vsed
and
practised
vpon
them
,
he
caused
them
to
be
flayed
aliue
by
little
and
little
for
fifteene
dayes
together
:
during
the
which
they
yeelded
vp
their
Death
of
Moses
and
other
prisoners
by
the
tyrannie
of
Mahomet
.
constant
and
glorious
soules
vnto
God
,
and
did
augment
(
as
it
is
to
be
beleeued
)
the
happie
companie
of
the
Martyrs
in
Paradise
.
The
abhominable
crueltie
of
this
torment
,
made
the
ignominie
of
the
Christians
more
notable
and
notorious
:
and
all
the
armie
of
the
Albanians
did
infinitely
bewayle
and
grieue
at
their
miserable
ende
:
and
the
countrey
of
Albanie
did
feele
much
more
griefe
and
sorow
through
the
want
of
their
deare
and
beloued
citizens
,
then
they
conceiued
ioye
for
the
victorie
had
against
their
enemies
:
neither
was
the
sorrowe
and
lamentation
lesse
which
was
made
generally
and
in
publicke
,
then
that
which
was
seene
particularly
and
in
priuate
.
For
many
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
did
chaunge
their
habit
and
their
garments
,
and
many
also
did
let
the
haire
of
their
heads
and
beards
to
growe
at
length
,
in
token
that
they
mourned
,
and
grieuously
lamented
for
this
great
and
lamentable
losse
of
these
excellent
and
heroycall
persons
.
The
king
him selfe
was
no
lesse
grieued
in
hart
,
for
their
misfortune
.
Neuerthelesse
bearing
a
minde
hardened
against
all
the
assaultes
and
encombraunces
of
fortune
,
he
presently
inuaded
and
ouercame
the
enemies
countrey
,
shewing
him selfe
more
desirous
of
reuenge
then
of
bootie
and
pillage
,
and
he
turned
all
things
vpside
downe
not
leauing
any
thing
in
whole
and
good
estate
which
either
the
sword
or
the
fire
could
possibly
wast
,
destroy
and
consume
.
Certaine
dayes
were
spent
in
these
courses
,
and
actes
of
hostility
,
during
the
which
,
Ballaban
his
second
iourney
against
Scanderbeg
with
18000.
Turks
.
Ballaban
by
vertue
of
his
commission
renued
for
the
warre
of
Albanie
,
had
made
and
finished
the
encrease
and
supplie
of
his
companies
to
the
auncient
number
of
fifteen
thousand
men
on
horse
backe
,
and
three
thousand
footemen
,
which
done
he
returned
to
Achaia
vpon
the
frontiers
of
Macedonie
,
and
there
did
he
endeuour
by
his
wonted
sleightes
and
his
ordinarie
disguised
shewes
of
cunning
to
reconcile
him selfe
vnto
Scanderbeg
with
new
presentes
and
honest
offers
of
seruice
and
amitie
.
In
the
ende
seeing
that
he
had
but
a
cold
suite
,
and
that
his
guile
and
dissimulation
was
too
well
knowen
,
as
also
that
he
had
lesse
hope
and
power
to
attaine
to
the
ende
of
his
desires
by
playne
and
open
armes
,
he
employed
therefore
all
his
wittes
and
deuises
to
more
secret
and
close
attemptes
,
that
by
some
more
short
and
more
ready
course
he
might
ouer-reach
and
entrappe
him
.
Scanderbeg
being
accompanied
with
4000.
horse
,
and
fiue
and
twentie
hundreth
footemen
,
he
pitched
his
tents
at
Oronichea
in
the
vpper
Dibria
,
and
vpon
all
parts
and
Ballaban
his
exploit
against
Scanderbeg
whom
he
thinketh
to
surprise
in
his
Campe
.
passages
of
his
Campe
,
he
had
placed
very
conueniently
both
sentinels
and
scoutes
.
It
happened
by
chaunce
,
that
at
one
of
those
passages
,
there
were
placed
certaine
souldiours
Epyrotes
in
whom
the
king
had
great
trust
and
confidence
,
but
he
knew
not
that
they
were
allyed
and
of
kinne
vnto
Ballaban
.
These
being
corrupted
and
wonne
with
great
store
of
money
;
the
Turkishe
Generall
tooke
his
way
in
the
dead
of
Souldiours
of
Scanderbeg
being
of
kinne
to
Ballaban
corrupted
by
him
to
betray
the
armie
of
the
Albanois
.
the
night
with
all
his
armie
,
and
an
houre
before
day
hauing
passed
beyond
those
scouts
,
he
began
to
approch
very
neare
to
the
Campe
of
the
Albanois
,
which
he
had
surprised
without
all
doubt
and
oppressed
,
had
it
not
bene
for
the
prompt
vigilancie
and
watchfulnesse
of
Scanderbeg
him selfe
,
who
hauing
his
eye
open
to
all
chaunces
and
inconueniences
,
did
ordinarily
and
oftentimes
go
the
rounde
on
horsebacke
,
visiting
&
surueying
all
parts
of
his
Campe
,
both
the
courts
of
garde
&
the
other
quarters
,
as
God
would
at
the
very
same
time
,
he
being
thus
busily
employed
discerned
a
farre
off
,
by
the
noise
and
neighing
the
horses
of
the
Infidels
.
Behold
here
the
singular
Scanderbeg
his
vigilancie
preuenteth
Ballaban
his
trecherie
and
suttletie
.
benefit
,
and
a
worthy
example
of
diligent
&
carefull
obseruation
of
martiall
discipline
,
the
king
himselfe
gaue
alarme
to
his
people
,
and
presently
disposing
and
ordering
them
in
array
of
battell
(
howbeit
in
tumultuous
manner
and
according
to
the
shortnesse
of
the
time
,
and
as
the
discommoditie
of
the
darke
would
giue
him
leaue
,
)
in
two
or
three
wordes
animated
his
souldiours
,
to
do
their
deuoir
vpon
this
sodaine
occasion
,
and
so
marched
on
furiously
against
the
Turke
.
Ballaban
not
looking
to
haue
founde
him
in
such
order
and
readinesse
breathed
him selfe
a
while
,
and
that
he
The
battell
of
Oronichea
betweene
Ballaban
and
Scanderbeg
.
might
also
better
arraunge
his
men
to
the
battell
,
whilest
Scanderbeg
in
the
meane
time
laying
hold
vpon
the
present
occasion
,
with
a
strong
troupe
of
horse
the
most
resolute
of
all
his
armie
,
and
with
a
number
of
harquebussiers
Italians
,
he
conueyed
him selfe
closely
all
alongest
the
couert
of
the
valley
,
and
so
got
behinde
all
the
backes
of
his
enemies
,
and
immediatly
charging
them
with
all
his
force
vppon
the
tayle
and
rereward
of
their
armie
,
he
did
so
trouble
and
molest
them
,
that
being
charged
likewise
in
front
by
the
residue
of
his
troupes
,
they
were
constrained
to
fall
to
the
fight
on
all
sides
before
that
euer
they
could
take
any
time
to
arraunge
them selues
in
any
good
order
.
Neuerthelesse
the
conflict
was
long
and
mortall
betweene
them
,
especially
on
the
part
of
the
Epirots
,
both
because
that
many
of
them
had
not
yet
put
themselues
in
rancke
within
their
battell
,
as
also
by
reason
of
the
great
number
of
their
enemies
:
but
in
the
ende
finding
the
Infidels
to
be
better
furnished
and
armed
with
cordes
and
chaynes
to
binde
the
Christians
,
then
with
hardie
and
obstinate
hearts
to
put
them
to
vtterance
:
and
perceiuing
that
they
fought
but
faintly
,
they
did
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
the
second
time
against
Ballaban
and
the
Turkes
.
presse
vppon
them
so
violently
,
that
being
not
able
to
endure
them
any
longer
,
they
made
them
to
turne
their
backes
and
to
betake
themselues
to
flight
.
Whereupon
being
closely
pursued
and
liuely
followed
by
the
Christians
,
they
were
handled
so
rudely
that
they
were
not
able
to
recouer
their
trenches
,
but
were
enforced
to
abandon
their
campe
to
the
pillage
of
their
enemies
.
The
massacre
and
the
bootie
also
was
inestimable
.
Ballaban
himselfe
with
a
very
small
traine
,
without
ensignes
,
without
baggage
did
carrie
the
newes
of
his
owne
discomfiture
.
Mahomet
receiued
him
,
but
with
soure
lookes
,
and
he
was
long
in
a
doubt
and
perplexitie
,
whether
he
should
employ
anie
other
Chieftaine
in
this
warre
,
seeing
that
so
small
a
handfull
of
men
(
as
he
obiected
vnto
him
)
had
had
the
power
to
ouercome
him
so
shamefully
.
After
diuerse
consultations
,
he
concluded
in
the
ende
once
againe
to
employ
him
against
the
Albanois
,
and
to
send
him
backe
into
Epyre
,
many
causes
and
considerations
vrging
him
thereunto
.
First
of
all
,
he
knew
him
to
be
a
mortall
enemy
to
Scanderbeg
:
besides
he
was
an
Epyrot
borne
,
and
he
was
very
well
practised
and
acquainted
with
all
the
places
and
passages
of
the
countrie
which
were
most
fit
and
apt
for
ambuscadoes
.
Besides
amongst
so
many
thousands
of
excellent
Knightes
and
men
of
command
vnder
the
obeisance
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
he
knew
not
any
one
so
worthie
and
sufficient
as
him
alone
.
Moreouer
knowing
the
disposition
of
all
men
,
and
how
insatiably
couetous
the
minde
of
man
is
of
honour
and
authoritie
,
he
promised
him
the
crowne
of
Epyre
,
in
case
he
could
find
the
meanes
to
make
Scanderbeg
away
and
to
destroy
him
.
Now
Ballaban
being
a
man
of
notable
resolution
,
and
withall
very
desirous
to
make
his
life
glorious
in
the
world
,
which
otherwise
was
but
ignoble
and
subiect
to
vncertaintie
,
he
thought
nothing
impossible
which
might
purchase
him
honour
and
estimation
:
and
therfore
albeit
he
had
bene
twice
beaten
by
the
Albanois
,
yet
he
accepted
this
commission
very
willingly
,
and
departed
from
Constantinople
Ballaban
his
third
iourney
against
Scanderbeg
with
20000.
Turkes
with
an
army
of
20000.
fighting
men
,
of
which
17000.
were
horsemen
,
&
the
residue
were
footemen
.
Being
arriued
at
Alchria
,
at
the
first
he
held
on
his
wonted
course
,
and
sent
vnto
the
king
of
Epyre
excellent
good
and
swift
horses
for
a
present
,
besides
certaine
goodly
robes
of
rich
worke
&
embroderie
,
humbly
entreating
him
not
to
disdaine
his
seruice
and
amity
,
the
proofe
&
triall
whereof
he
promised
&
protested
should
be
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
,
&
that
he
should
find
him
most
faithfully
affected
vnto
him
during
his
life
.
All
this
did
this
craftie
Foxe
to
the
intent
he
might
surprise
him
,
if
so
be
he
found
him
any
thing
plyant
and
credulous
to
beleeue
his
faire
&
●ugred
speeches
,
but
litle
did
he
know
whom
he
had
to
deale
with
all
:
for
Scanderbeg
being
sufficiently
acquainted
with
his
traiterous
&
fraudulent
practises
,
did
scorne
&
disdaine
his
gifts
and
pretended
courtesies
:
returning
him
in
a
mockerie
certen
counterpresents
vile
and
rusticall
,
such
as
he
had
before
times
sent
vnto
him
.
Wherefore
the
Aga
hauing
all
in
vaine
consumed
&
spent
three
whole
moneths
in
these
bootles
practises
,
determined
at
the
last
to
hazard
the
fortune
of
a
plaine
and
set
battell
,
and
in
open
fight
to
encounter
with
his
enemie
,
who
was
as
willing
to
accept
of
the
combat
.
Wherefore
after
publique
&
deuout
praiers
made
to
God
for
the
victory
,
and
for
the
preseruation
of
the
estate
of
Albanie
:
and
hauing
procured
&
prepared
all
things
requisite
for
the
iourney
,
he
encouraged
his
people
one
while
with
short
speeches
,
and
effectuall
orations
,
another
while
with
giftes
and
rewardes
,
to
some
of
them
horses
,
to
others
furniture
of
armes
and
weapons
,
to
some
of
them
rich
apparell
,
and
to
others
he
gaue
money
,
with
other
commodities
.
This
done
,
he
drew
forth
his
army
into
The
battell
of
Sfetigrade
betwene
Ballaban
&
Scanderbeg
.
to
the
field
,
consisting
of
8000.
horse
,
&
2500.
foote
,
all
of
them
chosen
souldiers
&
resolute
,
and
he
arranged
them
in
order
of
battell
vpon
a
faire
plaine
before
Sfetigrade
,
where
Ballaban
was
encamped
.
He
deuided
his
army
into
foure
parts
or
battels
:
Ouer
the
first
commanded
Goic
Streeze
his
Nephew
:
the
second
was
lead
by
Tanusee
Ducagin
:
Musache
had
the
conduct
of
the
third
:
and
Scanderbeg
himselfe
kept
the
fourth
battallion
for
the
guard
of
his
owne
bodie
.
The
infanterie
he
had
arranged
and
bestowed
Order
of
Scanderbeg
and
Ballaban
their
armies
at
the
battell
of
Sfetigrade
.
within
the
wings
of
the
cauallarie
,
&
he
had
appointed
for
the
leading
of
them
foure
Chieftaines
,
gentlemen
of
good
worth
and
experience
:
namely
,
Paul
Manessey
,
Pei●
Manuell
,
Demetrius
Berisse
,
&
Raian
Chuque
.
The
Generall
Turke
likewise
did
differ
very
litle
from
him
in
the
ordering
of
his
battallions
.
In
this
sort
the
armies
on
both
parts
being
disposed
ready
to
the
combat
,
&
being
animated
by
their
commanders
,
they
went
on
cheerefully
with
high
and
mightie
clamors
,
and
affronting
ech
other
with
great
hatred
and
courage
,
they
fell
brauely
to
the
encounter
,
and
the
battels
ioyned
together
with
great
fury
.
Many
were
ouerthrowen
on
both
sides
,
many
were
slaine
and
gaue
vp
the
ghost
,
many
were
trampled
and
troden
vnder
the
horse
feete
,
but
the
greatest
losse
&
slaughter
fell
to
the
Mahometistes
.
It
was
an
horrour
to
heare
the
noyse
and
clattering
of
their
armours
,
the
soundes
of
their
weapons
&
stroaks
resounding
in
the
aire
,
the
pitifull
voices
,
cries
and
gronings
of
those
that
lay
a
dying
.
He
that
had
seene
how
eger
and
sharpe
set
the
Christians
were
,
fleshing
themselues
in
the
slaughter
and
butcherie
of
the
Infidels
,
would
not
haue
taken
them
for
men
but
for
so
manie
Lyons
chaffed
and
hunting
after
their
prey
.
For
bearing
vp
close
and
streight
together
,
they
did
so
rudely
presse
vppon
their
enemies
,
terrifying
and
fearing
them
with
their
incredible
brauerie
and
couragiousnesse
,
that
they
enforced
them
to
giue
ground
,
themselues
not
yeelding
nor
recuiling
,
so
much
as
one
foote
backewardes
,
as
men
that
were
led
on
with
dispaire
and
resolution
,
and
whose
eyes
were
closed
vp
against
all
perils
whatsoeuer
.
Ballaban
who
had
more
then
once
made
proofe
of
the
rude
entertainement
of
the
Albanois
,
and
knew
well
what
belonged
therunto
,
did
continue
the
fight
with
singular
prudence
and
dexteritie
,
laboring
with
great
and
exceeding
care
and
trauell
to
preuent
and
eschew
all
perils
and
inconueniences
.
For
being
guarded
with
a
strong
troupe
of
horse
,
he
held
firme
in
the
forefront
of
the
battell
,
comforting
&
cheering
vp
those
which
were
wearied
,
and
still
supplying
with
fresh
men
the
places
of
those
which
were
wounded
:
and
thus
being
intentiue
with
a
prouident
eye
and
regard
to
all
partes
,
he
made
no
spare
of
his
person
in
discharging
the
deuoire
and
dutie
both
of
an
excellent
Captaine
,
and
a
most
tall
souldier
.
Scanderbeg
likewise
wheresoeuer
he
saw
any
of
his
squadrons
to
wauer
,
did
readily
succour
and
relieue
them
,
&
did
continually
restore
the
fight
:
and
if
it
happened
at
any
time
that
his
people
did
begin
to
grow
weary
,
or
to
haue
the
worst
of
the
fight
,
the
would
speedily
make
from
one
part
to
another
,
and
he
would
on
all
sides
sustaine
the
hazard
of
the
battell
,
he
would
thrust
in
amongst
the
thickest
of
his
enemies
,
&
by
his
presence
would
withstand
the
fury
&
tempest
of
their
attempts
.
So
that
on
what
side
soeuer
the
Barbarians
turned
themselues
,
still
did
they
meete
&
encounter
with
the
fury
of
Scanderbeg
,
then
the
which
nothing
could
present
it selfe
more
terrible
in
their
sight
,
nothing
could
haue
happened
more
to
their
discouragement
:
&
whersoeuer
he
became
he
still
drew
after
him
an
assured
victorie
,
insomuch
,
that
both
the
enemy
&
the
Albanois
did
openly
confesse
&
affirme
with
one
generall
consent
&
voice
,
that
Scanderbeg
was
the
best
souldier
&
brauest
warrior
in
the
world
.
As
he
was
thus
gotten
in
amongst
the
thickest
of
the
Infidels
,
doing
wonderfull
deeds
of
armes
in
killing
al
that
came
in
his
way
,
it
happened
that
his
horse
being
mortally
wounded
did
stumble
at
a
great
trunke
or
roote
of
a
tree
couched
close
by
the
ground
,
so
that
they
fell
both
Scanderbeg
in
danger
of
his
life
.
horse
and
man
together
.
Scanderbeg
lying
vnder
his
horse
was
so
sore
crushed
with
the
fall
,
and
so
grieuously
hurt
in
one
of
his
shoulders
,
that
he
lay
a
while
as
one
in
a
swound
.
The
Turks
thought
verily
he
had
bene
dead
,
and
therfore
aduancing
themselues
in
a
great
troupe
together
,
they
came
flocking
about
him
,
and
beganne
to
light
on
foote
,
that
they
might
haue
cut
off
his
head
.
But
Scanderbeg
his
men
at
armes
rushing
in
furiously
,
and
breaking
thorough
the
presse
,
did
couer
him
with
their
bodies
and
their
shields
till
such
time
as
being
come
againe
to
himselfe
,
and
hauing
recouered
his
weapons
,
he
was
mounted
againe
vpon
a
fresh
horse
.
Therupon
the
vehemencie
of
the
griefe
past
,
and
his
spirits
newly
gathered
,
made
him
to
enter
againe
into
the
middest
of
the
battell
with
greater
fury
and
fiercenes
then
before
,
insomuch
that
making
way
on
all
sides
with
the
edge
of
his
sword
amongst
the
Infidels
,
he
seemed
not
much
vnlike
to
a
raging
tempest
which
falling
in
a
field
of
corne
,
beateth
it
al
down
,
and
presseth
it
euen
with
the
ground
:
so
the
King
of
Albany
making
a
great
slaughter
and
butchery
amongst
the
Turkes
,
encountred
at
length
with
one
that
was
a
man
of
principal
account
and
chiefest
regard
in
all
their
armie
,
whose
name
was
Sulyman
,
and
him
did
he
ouerthrow
dead
vpon
the
place
.
This
act
gaue
him
the
whole
aduantage
of
the
field
,
which
till
that
time
was
vncertaine
and
equally
ballanced
betweene
both
parties
.
But
euen
at
that
instant
so
sudden
&
strange
a
feare
did
surprise
the
barbarians
,
that
their
force
&
courage
began
to
faile
them
all
at
once
:
and
they
were
not
able
any
longer
to
endure
the
violence
of
the
Christians
,
who
had
vsually
bene
accustomed
to
beate
&
master
them
.
Wherfore
in
this
their
generall
astonishment
,
they
were
so
liuely
&
roundly
pressed
,
and
so
hardly
followed
,
that
they
were
constrained
to
turne
their
backes
,
&
to
flie
with
might
&
maine
for
the
safegard
of
their
liues
.
But
the
flight
was
more
pernicious
vnto
them
then
the
fight
:
for
all
of
them
in
a
manner
remained
dead
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
the
third
time
against
Ballaban
and
the
Turkes
.
in
the
fields
of
Dibria
,
which
seemed
to
be
fattened
with
the
bloud
of
the
Infidels
,
by
reason
that
the
vanquishers
did
so
egerly
follow
&
pursue
them
,
that
they
would
neuer
leaue
nor
giue
ouer
the
chase
as
long
as
they
found
any
one
with
his
weapons
in
his
hand
.
I
should
haue
enough
to
doe
,
if
I
should
tell
you
how
notable
a
bootie
,
&
what
great
riches
were
found
in
the
tents
and
campe
of
the
Paynims
;
all
which
was
liberally
graunted
to
the
souldiers
,
to
comfort
them
for
the
hardnesse
and
difficultie
of
their
labours
,
and
to
asswage
the
griefe
and
sorrow
of
their
hearts
conceiued
for
the
losse
of
their
fellowes
and
companions
,
of
whom
there
were
slaine
in
this
battell
to
the
number
of
three
hundred
,
besides
infinite
of
them
sore
wounded
.
Scanderbeg
after
this
notable
and
famous
iourney
,
found
himselfe
so
payned
in
his
shoulder
and
in
his
arme
,
that
he
was
compelled
in
a
manner
to
keepe
house
for
three
whole
monethes
together
.
Ballaban
who
had
saued
himselfe
by
the
benefite
of
his
Mahomet
highly
displeased
with
Ballaban
for
the
losse
of
his
armie
.
spurres
,
and
had
gotten
within
Alchria
,
departed
from
thence
within
a
while
after
to
Constantinople
,
where
being
come
with
a
very
small
traine
,
he
had
but
bad
welcome
of
his
Prince
,
who
entertained
him
with
a
very
angry
and
frowning
countenance
.
He
reproched
him
continually
with
this
foule
and
grieuous
ouerthrow
,
and
he
demaunded
of
him
the
liues
of
so
many
braue
souldiers
,
and
the
flower
of
so
many
gallant
youthes
which
(
as
he
said
)
were
betraied
&
wilfully
lead
to
the
butcherie
,
by
his
folly
and
rashnesse
.
But
the
wylie
and
cunning
gallant
,
by
a
long
and
artificiall
Oration
found
the
meanes
to
appease
and
mitigate
the
wrath
and
anger
of
the
Sultan
:
Speeches
vsed
by
Ballaban
to
Mahomet
in
excuse
of
his
ouerthrow
by
Scanderbeg
.
calling
the
gods
to
witnes
,
&
appealing
to
those
souldiers
which
were
escaped
from
the
slaughter
,
he
referred
himselfe
to
their
examination
&
testimonies
whether
that
before
he
began
the
fight
,
he
had
not
with
singular
prouidence
&
exact
prudence
carefully
foreseene
&
regarded
all
matters
:
whether
that
the
choise
of
the
time
&
the
place
,
or
the
manner
of
the
ordering
of
his
battels
were
in
any
respect
to
be
condemned
:
whether
that
eyther
the
souldiers
or
the
Generall
had
fayled
in
their
duetie
,
and
in
briefe
,
whether
that
he
had
omitted
or
neglected
any
thing
,
which
might
haue
purchased
or
furthered
his
victorie
.
And
casting
the
whole
fault
of
his
defaster
and
misfortune
vppon
the
will
and
ineuitable
pleasure
of
the
goddes
,
and
the
vncertainetie
of
fortune
the
perpetuall
friende
of
inconstancie
which
maketh
deedes
of
armes
doubtfull
and
subiect
to
dayly
alteration
,
he
would
not
in
anie
sort
seeme
to
acknowledge
,
that
hee
was
inferiour
to
the
King
of
Albanie
in
vertue
or
desert
.
He
did
allowe
and
confesse
him
to
be
one
of
the
most
accomplished
and
most
fortunate
warriours
in
the
whole
worlde
;
but
yet
neuerthelesse
,
that
he
was
mortall
,
and
not
inuincible
as
was
to
be
seene
by
Sebalias
before
at
the
siege
of
Belgrade
,
&
by
himselfe
also
at
the
battell
of
Valcala
,
where
he
had
taken
and
defeated
diuerse
of
his
best
and
most
valiant
Knights
and
Chieftaines
.
And
thus
did
he
excuse
himselfe
as
finely
as
he
could
.
So
well
could
he
handle
the
matter
by
his
smooth
and
fayre
speeches
,
that
he
made
the
Sultan
to
giue
him
the
hearing
of
anie
thing
.
Wherevppon
he
aduentured
to
propound
vnto
him
a
new
and
seeldome
vsed
course
which
he
had
conceiued
in
his
minde
,
by
meanes
whereof
he
was
in
hope
to
obtaine
an
easie
and
assured
victorie
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
,
which
he
vttered
in
this
manner
.
May
it
please
your
excellent
Maiestie
,
quoth
he
,
(
most
happie
and
mightie
Monarch
)
Speech
of
Ballaban
to
Mahomet
propounding
a
course
for
the
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
to
choose
out
and
nominate
two
notable
and
sufficient
Chieftaines
,
who
with
two
puissant
armies
by
diuerse
and
sundrie
wayes
,
and
seuerally
each
from
other
,
may
with
all
diligence
and
secrecie
make
their
entrie
into
Epyre
,
pretending
that
their
iourney
lyeth
some
other
way
.
And
let
not
any
one
of
them
come
to
fight
with
the
enemie
without
the
other
:
but
staying
and
expecting
the
comming
of
his
companion
,
let
them
both
together
with
a
common
aduise
and
mutuall
counsell
,
suddenly
turne
bridle
,
and
marching
against
him
,
both
at
one
time
,
they
may
enclose
and
entangle
him
in
the
middest
betweene
them
,
and
so
easily
ouerthrow
him
.
By
this
course
and
meanes
both
himselfe
and
his
people
shall
be
soone
ouercome
and
cut
in
peeces
,
and
so
shall
we
make
a
finall
end
of
the
warre
and
insolencie
of
the
Albanois
.
Mahomet
tooke
so
great
a
liking
of
the
reasons
and
deuise
of
Ballaban
,
and
the
conceipt
which
he
had
propounded
pleased
him
so
well
,
that
without
any
delay
,
he
gaue
him
full
power
and
authoritie
to
ordaine
what
he
thought
good
for
the
prosecuting
of
this
warre
and
for
the
bringing
of
it
to
an
end
.
And
that
he
should
make
choise
amongst
all
his
Captaines
of
such
a
one
whom
himselfe
should
best
like
of
,
for
his
colleague
and
compartner
in
that
iourney
:
as
also
that
he
should
take
such
a
number
of
men
as
he
should
thinke
needfull
:
and
he
vrged
him
to
hasten
this
voyage
into
Speech
of
Mahomet
to
Ballaban
,
vrging
him
to
the
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
.
Epyre
,
and
to
follow
it
with
all
possible
care
,
policie
,
and
good
counsell
.
He
told
him
,
that
nothing
could
be
more
acceptable
or
welcome
vnto
him
,
then
to
heare
that
Scanderbeg
with
his
forces
were
expelled
and
banished
out
of
Epyre.
That
he
could
not
thinke
,
nor
account
himselfe
a
Prince
of
any
good
fortune
of
happinesse
,
as
long
as
he
should
see
this
his
enemie
to
be
aliue
,
by
whom
he
had
suffered
so
many
outrages
and
discommodities
.
Ballaban
being
desirous
to
repayre
his
honour
,
caused
foorth
with
a
wonderfull
companie
of
souldiers
to
be
leauied
,
with
the
which
he
Iagup
Arnauth
sent
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg
of
sixteene
thousand
horsemen
.
made
so
puissant
an
armie
,
that
it
was
sufficient
to
haue
made
the
Realme
of
Albanie
to
tremble
for
very
feare
:
&
he
adioyned
vnto
him
for
his
companion
Iagup
Arnauth
(
which
is
as
much
to
say
)
as
Iames
the
Albanois
.
For
he
also
was
borne
in
that
countrie
,
and
he
was
a
Knight
of
great
estimate
and
reckoning
,
and
one
that
had
wonne
great
honour
by
deedes
of
armes
.
These
troupes
being
nowe
assembled
together
,
and
parted
betweene
them
,
Ballaban
directed
his
compartner
to
take
his
way
all
alongest
the
seacoastes
,
and
so
crossing
ouer
Greece
and
Thessaly
to
enter
into
Epyre
:
and
he
charged
him
expressely
,
that
in
any
case
he
should
not
discouer
himselfe
,
or
make
any
attempt
against
the
enemie
,
till
such
time
as
he
perceiued
Ballaban
him
Ballaban
his
fourth
iourney
against
Scanderbeg
with
28000.
Turkes
selfe
with
his
people
to
be
arriued
,
and
to
approch
neere
him
.
For
he
taking
a
shorter
and
neerer
cut
through
Thrace
and
Macedonie
,
was
the
first
of
the
two
that
came
into
Albanie
,
and
was
there
a
great
deale
sooner
then
Iagup
:
the
armie
which
Ballaban
had
with
him
onely
,
exceeded
aboue
foure
and
twentie
thousand
horsemen
,
besides
foure
thousand
that
serued
on
foote
.
Let
vs
now
turne
our
speech
to
the
Generall
of
the
Christians
,
and
let
vs
see
a
litle
with
what
diligence
,
and
with
what
preparations
,
he
prouided
to
feast
these
his
guestes
,
who
had
bidden
themselues
in
so
great
a
companie
,
without
being
inuited
by
him
.
For
you
must
vnderstand
,
that
Arnauth
who
went
the
other
way
,
had
with
him
also
sixteene
thousand
horse
at
the
least
.
Ballaban
had
no
sooner
taken
the
fielde
,
but
that
Scanderbeg
had
as
speedie
intelligence
of
his
comming
both
by
letters
written
to
him
of
purpose
,
as
also
by
his
espyals
,
of
whom
he
kept
a
good
number
continually
dispersed
in
all
parts
of
the
Turke
his
country
,
and
euen
within
the
cabinet
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
of
the
tyrant
:
by
occasion
whereof
he
caused
a
speedy
leauy
to
be
made
of
eight
thousand
horse
,
and
fourethousand
footmen
,
with
as
great
silence
and
secrecie
as
was
possible
,
&
with
them
he
held
himselfe
in
a
readinesse
,
being
fully
prepared
both
in
courage
and
in
armes
to
receiue
the
Barbarian
.
Who
being
at
length
arriued
within
the
frontiers
of
Epyre
,
the
Albanian
Prince
determined
to
go
&
visite
him
,
purposing
to
make
an
end
of
that
matter
,
and
to
trie
his
fortune
first
with
him
,
before
that
Arnauth
should
be
able
to
come
and
ioine
with
him
,
for
feare
least
being
assayled
all
at
one
time
with
two
so
puissant
enemies
,
he
should
not
be
able
to
make
head
against
them
,
and
so
might
his
enemies
haue
their
desire
of
him
.
And
without
all
doubt
I
doe
not
thinke
that
it
would
haue
fallen
out
any
otherwise
,
if
the
plot
laid
by
the
Paynim
had
sorted
to
his
effect
.
But
the
diuine
prouidence
(
which
gouerneth
and
ruleth
all
things
according
to
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
)
had
a
speciall
care
to
the
affaires
of
the
Christians
and
of
Scanderbeg
.
And
he
would
not
permit
that
he
which
of
so
ardent
a
zeale
,
and
so
sincere
and
entire
an
affection
did
daily
expose
and
aduenture
his
life
,
and
did
incessantly
labor
&
trauell
for
the
preseruation
of
the
Catholike
faith
,
shold
so
ignominiously
&
traiterously
be
surprised
,
vanquished
or
oppressed
.
Ballaban
therefore
hauing
passed
ouer
Thrace
and
Macedonie
,
was
now
Ballaban
encamped
at
the
plaine
of
Valcala
.
encamped
in
the
plaine
of
Valcala
:
wherefore
Scanderbeg
hauing
knowledge
,
by
the
fauour
and
benefite
of
the
darke
,
he
caused
his
troupes
to
march
in
great
secrecie
directly
towardes
him
,
and
sent
before
him
three
souldiers
(
such
as
he
thought
most
aduised
and
best
accustomed
to
that
office
)
to
discouer
and
take
a
viewe
of
the
enemies
campe
,
and
to
obserue
their
countenance
,
with
an
expresse
commaundement
that
assoone
as
they
had
seene
and
considered
all
things
,
they
should
not
faile
to
returne
vnto
him
presently
,
and
to
make
report
vnto
him
what
they
had
learned
.
One
of
these
three
souldiers
(
as
some
say
)
was
of
kinne
to
Ballaban
,
or
at
leastwise
was
before
corrupted
.
And
he
had
wonne
his
companions
likewise
promising
them
in
the
behalfe
of
Ballaban
great
summes
of
golde
and
siluer
:
the
which
we
see
doth
daily
worke
miracles
in
the
mindes
of
mortall
men
,
especially
such
as
are
greedily
set
Sentence
.
vpon
the
desire
of
worldly
riches
.
These
three
then
went
on
directly
to
the
Mahometan
,
Treason
of
certaine
souldiers
seruing
vnder
Scanderbeg
.
and
reuealed
vnto
him
all
the
secret
counsels
and
enterprises
of
Scanderbeg
.
The
Prince
of
Epyre
hauing
his
thoughtes
continually
vppon
his
scoutes
did
for
a
while
expect
and
looke
for
them
:
but
seeing
that
they
stayed
ouer
long
and
came
not
againe
,
he
was
in
a
doubt
least
some
misaduenture
had
befallen
them
,
and
that
they
had
beene
intercepted
by
the
enemie
.
Himselfe
therefore
(
as
he
was
alwayes
prompt
and
venturous
in
all
militarie
actions
)
would
needs
goe
and
see
what
should
be
the
cause
of
their
stay
,
taking
with
him
in
his
companie
onely
fiue
souldiers
and
no
more
,
to
the
intent
he
might
take
a
view
,
and
be
informed
of
the
estate
of
the
enemie
,
and
heare
some
newes
also
of
his
owne
people
.
But
Ballaban
(
who
to
his
owne
cost
was
passing
well
acquainted
and
experienced
with
the
cunning
and
politique
draughts
of
his
enemie
)
misdoubting
some
such
matter
,
thought
that
he
would
beat
him
at
his
owne
weapons
,
and
therefore
he
vsed
this
counterpolicie
in
hope
to
ouer-reach
him
.
He
made
choise
of
certaine
stout
and
very
hardie
men
,
all
excellently
well
mounted
on
horsebacke
,
and
with
them
did
he
beset
a
certaine
passage
,
by
which
he
Ambushment
dressed
by
Ballaban
to
surprise
Scanderbeg
.
suspected
that
Scanderbeg
himselfe
would
come
to
take
a
view
of
his
campe
,
and
the
demeanour
of
his
armie
:
and
he
was
not
any
thing
deceiued
in
his
imagination
.
For
behold
Scanderbeg
was
now
come
to
the
place
of
this
ambushment
,
but
yet
before
he
would
proceede
any
further
,
he
caused
(
according
to
his
wonted
custome
)
one
of
his
souldiers
to
goe
before
him
,
who
soone
discouered
the
daunger
of
the
Turkes
which
lay
there
ambushed
.
The
Infidels
seeing
themselues
bewrayed
,
issued
out
vpon
him
with
great
furie
,
and
after
some
resistance
made
,
constrayned
him
to
flie
.
In
his
flight
he
put
himselfe
into
a
certaine
wood
or
thicket
,
which
came
next
to
hand
,
Scanderbeg
in
great
danger
of
his
life
,
escapeth
the
ambushment
of
Ballaban
.
and
which
lay
on
the
other
side
of
the
mountaine
,
which
encloseth
the
plaine
of
Valcala
,
where
by
ill
happe
he
chaunced
vpon
a
great
tree
,
which
being
withered
with
age
,
was
fallen
downe
and
lay
crosse
the
path
by
which
he
was
to
passe
.
Scanderbeg
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
made
him
to
leape
roundly
ouer
,
the
like
did
one
of
his
souldiers
which
followed
him
:
but
his
companions
not
being
able
to
doe
the
like
,
and
perceiuing
that
their
last
refuge
,
&
their
only
hope
to
saue
their
liues
consisted
in
their
armes
:
couching
themselues
close
,
they
gaue
in
valiantly
amongst
their
enemies
,
&
hauing
both
slain
&
hurt
some
of
them
,
they
yeelded
vp
their
liues
as
became
men
of
valure
and
resolution
.
One
of
the
Barbarians
following
hard
after
Scanderbeg
,
leapt
likewise
ouer
the
trunke
of
the
tree
,
and
gathered
very
close
and
neere
vppon
him
:
Scanderbeg
casting
his
eye
about
,
and
seeing
one
onely
to
followe
him
,
made
backe
directly
towards
him
,
and
quickly
ouerthrew
him
dead
to
the
ground
:
the
rest
being
not
willing
to
pursue
him
any
farther
,
were
content
to
let
him
goe
and
to
depart
quietly
.
After
this
faire
and
happy
escape
,
Scanderbeg
being
returned
to
his
campe
neere
Petralba
about
fifteene
miles
from
the
enemie
,
made
readie
his
squadrons
for
to
march
against
the
Infidels
.
At
that
time
more
then
euer
did
the
Prince
of
Albanie
employ
all
his
senses
to
encourage
and
animate
his
men
with
good
words
,
and
all
other
good
meanes
to
doe
their
deuoire
against
their
enemies
.
He
offered
them
giftes
and
large
rewards
:
he
inuited
and
importuned
them
with
prayers
and
earnest
intreaties
both
in
generall
and
in
particular
to
take
such
things
at
his
hande
whereof
they
stood
in
any
neede
,
were
it
either
for
themselues
or
for
their
horses
.
As
the
King
was
very
bountifull
to
offer
them
freely
of
his
owne
,
so
assure
your selues
,
that
the
souldiers
shewed
their
wonderfull
modesty
,
and
did
(
as
it
were
)
conted
with
him
in
gratitude
and
courtesie
,
not
taking
any
thing
but
in
such
measurable
and
modest
manner
,
as
might
serue
onely
for
the
present
neede
and
necessitie
.
Then
the
Albanois
hauing
Scanderbeg
marcheth
against
Ballaban
.
taken
some
repast
,
began
to
march
towards
the
enemie
,
and
trauelling
on
continually
day
and
night
,
they
tooke
litle
or
no
rest
,
scarce
so
much
as
might
suffise
nature
.
They
were
not
long
therefore
ere
they
had
gotten
to
the
valley
,
where
the
army
of
Ballaban
lay
encamped
.
Scanderbeg
seizing
vpon
the
toppe
of
the
same
valley
,
did
pitch
his
campe
with
most
excellent
aduantage
,
by
reason
that
he
enuironned
the
enemie
who
lay
below
him
in
the
plaine
:
for
he
extended
his
companies
throughout
all
the
toppes
of
the
mountains
which
enclosed
the
vally
,
occupying
all
the
streights
and
passages
,
in
such
sort
that
he
had
enclosed
on
all
sides
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
hedged
in
the
Barbarians
,
whom
he
visited
also
with
often
and
daily
skirmishes
,
sometimes
on
the
flanckes
and
sides
of
their
campe
,
sometimes
at
their
backes
,
because
he
would
hold
them
in
doubt
and
suspence
of
his
intent
and
meaning
.
The
next
day
following
Scanderbeg
called
a
councell
of
his
nobles
and
Chieftains
,
Councel
held
by
Scanderbeg
for
his
proceedings
against
Ballaban
.
at
the
which
were
present
Tanusee
Thopie
,
Zacharie
Groppe
and
Peic
Manuell
his
Lieutenants
.
Many
of
them
were
of
this
opinion
:
that
the
battell
should
be
deferred
till
such
time
as
the
souldiers
were
very
wel
refreshed
of
their
long
iorney
and
watching
lately
endured
:
and
that
Tanusee
should
haue
some
leisure
to
take
a
taste
of
the
enemy
,
&
to
keepe
him
doing
in
the
meane
while
.
But
Scanderbeg
was
of
another
mind
,
and
he
did
not
onely
perswade
,
but
he
did
instantly
vrge
and
presse
them
,
that
they
should
not
by
their
delaies
and
daliance
bring
his
determinations
and
counsels
into
hazard
and
daunger
,
the
suertie
whereof
consisted
in
nothing
so
much
as
in
prompt
and
speedie
execution
:
:
That
Ballaban
his
armie
might
easily
be
broken
and
defeated
,
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
Captaines
counselling
them
presently
to
set
vpon
Ballaban
.
whilest
that
Iagup
being
ignorant
of
this
attempt
,
did
tarrie
away
and
keepe
himselfe
absent
,
which
(
quoth
he
)
being
deferred
by
our
prolonging
of
the
time
,
we
shall
giue
them
space
and
leisure
to
ioyne
together
,
and
so
shall
we
cause
our
enterprize
(
which
of
it selfe
is
without
daunger
)
to
come
to
a
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
issue
.
Wherefore
it
behooueth
vs
with
all
speed
to
found
to
horsebacke
,
to
bid
the
battell
to
our
enemies
,
and
not
to
lose
this
aduantage
which
their
error
and
ouersight
hath
giuen
vs
now
that
their
two
Generalles
are
thus
deuided
,
the
one
absent
,
the
other
present
.
This
opinion
preuailed
,
and
the
assembly
being
dissolued
:
behold
now
how
Scanderbeg
did
prepare
himselfe
to
the
combat
.
Of
all
his
squadrons
he
made
foure
Order
of
Scanderbeg
his
armie
against
Ballaban
in
the
second
battell
of
Valcala
.
battels
:
the
one
he
committed
to
Tanusee
,
the
second
to
Zacharie
Groppe
,
and
of
the
third
,
Peic
Manuell
had
the
charge
and
conduct
:
the
infanterie
was
mingled
among
the
horsemen
,
and
the
Harguebussiers
and
Archers
were
mixed
pell mel
with
the
pikes
and
certaine
horsemen
,
whom
he
sent
forth
to
skirmish
with
the
enemie
,
and
to
begin
the
fight
.
The
residue
of
the
armie
together
with
the
squadron
which
he
had
for
the
gard
of
his
person
,
he
reserued
to
be
commaunded
by
himselfe
.
Hauing
thus
disposed
and
ordered
his
troupes
:
he
thought
it
requisite
with
some
short
speech
to
encourage
his
companies
,
which
he
did
in
this
manner
.
The
importunitie
of
the
time
(
my
companions
)
and
your
approued
valour
will
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
against
Ballaban
and
the
Turkes
in
the
second
battell
of
Valcala
.
not
suffer
me
at
this
time
to
make
any
long
discourse
:
you
are
sufficiently
well
acquainted
with
this
enemie
who
is
but
the
scumme
and
offscouring
of
those
troupes
which
your
swordes
haue
left
aliue
,
and
they
are
but
the
reffuse
and
reliques
of
those
battels
which
you
lately
gained
.
These
are
not
the
martiall
&
generous
Frenchmen
:
these
are
not
the
warlike
&
braue
Italians
whom
you
notwithstanding
haue
beaten
and
defeated
;
but
they
are
your
slaues
,
their
liues
are
at
your
mercie
,
and
they
are
the
ordinarie
subiect
of
your
glorie
.
See
therefore
that
you
bestirre
your selues
valiantly
,
so
as
this
iourney
may
shut
vp
and
determine
the
course
of
twentie
yeares
triumphes
and
victories
,
which
you
haue
most
gloriously
gotten
against
them
.
They
are
come
hither
by
force
and
constraint
:
they
are
drawn
hither
by
the
blinded
ambition
of
that
infamous
peisant
Ballaban
,
who
being
in
disgrace
both
with
God
and
man
,
doeth
desperately
seeke
by
some
exploit
against
vs
to
recouer
his
reputation
,
&
to
reenter
into
the
grace
and
fauour
of
his
Mahomet
.
Now
is
the
time
my
friends
or
neuer
,
wherein
you
are
to
hope
for
an
honorable
end
of
your
wearisome
trauels
,
and
of
sheading
of
your
bloud
:
behold
this
is
the
last
attempt
of
your
aduersarie
:
who
being
now
destitute
of
Chieftaines
that
either
dare
,
or
are
able
from
henceforth
to
hurt
you
,
by
reason
that
you
haue
either
slaine
them
or
discomforted
them
:
he
is
now
constrained
to
aid
himself
with
them
of
your
owne
nation
:
but
you
need
not
to
stand
in
doubt
or
feare
,
for
such
people
,
traitours
to
God
and
their
countrey
,
the
worme
of
whose
conscience
is
euer
gnawing
and
tormenting
of
their
soules
,
cannot
possibly
be
able
to
doe
you
any
great
harme
:
Go
to
then
my
good
souldiers
,
let
the
noble
and
famous
actes
of
your
auncestors
,
and
your
owne
honourable
exploites
sharpen
and
set
spurres
to
your
courages
:
plucke
vp
your
hearts
,
gather
your
strength
and
forces
vnto
you
:
presse
vpon
your
enemies
,
charge
vpon
them
brauely
,
breake
in
valiantly
amongest
these
base
rascals
:
trample
these
dogs
and
circumcised
curres
vnder
your
●eete
,
and
march
ouer
their
cursed
carcasses
like
valiant
souldiers
,
and
inuincible
conquerors
.
Hauing
thus
spoken
,
the
alarme
was
sounded
,
and
they
began
to
march
all
at
once
.
The
Barbarians
who
stood
readie
raunged
in
order
of
battell
with
ensignes
displaied
before
their
campe
,
did
now
expect
and
were
determined
to
haue
bene
doing
with
their
enemies
:
but
Ballaban
staying
for
his
companion
did
prolong
the
time
of
the
fight
,
and
sounded
the
retrait
,
commaunding
some
to
watch
when
Iagup
would
appeare
in
sight
.
But
Scanderbeg
imagining
that
a
minute
of
delay
might
worke
his
vtter
disaduantage
,
commaunded
those
bands
which
were
appointed
to
begin
the
skirmish
,
and
were
now
placed
for
the
battell
,
to
issue
foorth
roundly
vpon
the
Infidels
;
whilest
that
he
with
the
residue
of
his
armie
descending
downe
into
the
plaine
,
did
draw
on
directly
towards
the
enemies
campe
,
with
a
full
resolution
to
force
the
enemie
to
fight
,
and
to
dispatch
the
matter
before
the
comming
of
Arnauth
.
Hereupon
he
presented
himselfe
before
the
campe
of
the
Infidels
with
loud
cries
,
reproches
and
scoffes
vsed
by
his
souldiers
against
them
,
challenging
and
prouoking
them
to
the
Scanderbeg
challengeth
Ballaban
to
the
battell
.
combat
.
For
all
this
was
the
Painim
firme
in
his
determination
,
and
he
would
not
moue
a
foote
:
but
refusing
to
enter
the
listes
,
or
to
come
to
fight
,
he
kept
his
:
people
within
their
trenches
:
and
the
more
that
our
men
did
presse
vpon
them
and
importune
them
,
being
euen
readie
to
giue
the
aslault
vnto
his
campe
,
the
more
did
he
recuile
and
make
from
them
.
Ballaban
his
souldiers
conceiuing
foule
despite
,
and
being
vehemently
incensed
for
that
they
could
not
be
suffered
to
issue
out
to
encounter
with
their
enemies
,
they
cryed
out
and
exclaimed
against
their
Generall
,
they
murmured
and
gnashed
with
their
teeth
for
verie
rage
and
anger
:
and
if
the
holding
of
them
backe
by
their
Generall
on
the
one
side
did
animate
and
set
them
in
a
heat
:
no
lesse
did
the
insolencie
and
brauerie
of
the
Epirots
make
them
eger
and
sharpe
set
,
who
were
now
vppon
the
point
to
force
their
rampiers
:
insomuch
that
both
on
the
one
part
and
the
other
,
their
courages
were
terribly
enflamed
and
incensed
ech
against
other
.
Ballaban
neuerthelesse
still
stayed
his
souldiers
and
temporized
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
.
In
the
end
,
when
he
saw
that
he
could
not
represse
the
heate
and
Order
of
Ballaban
his
army
in
the
second
battell
of
Valcala
.
furie
of
his
Turkes
:
he
disposed
his
armie
in
order
of
battell
,
placing
the
Asappy
before
the
ensignes
of
the
vauntgard
:
and
next
to
them
vpon
the
left
wing
he
put
the
[
](A05184-e87780-b)*
*
Olophanges
or
Alophages
are
mercenarie
souldiers
.
Olophanges
,
who
were
notable
and
warlike
souldiers
,
opposing
them
against
Tanusee
.
Against
Zacharie
Groppe
he
set
the
Achanzes
:
and
right
opposite
against
Peic
Manuell
,
he
ordained
the
Ianissaries
who
were
a
verie
stout
and
hardie
kind
of
men
,
enured
and
accustomed
to
the
trauell
and
toyle
of
armes
.
The
right
wing
he
himselfe
commaunded
being
defended
with
a
strong
squadron
which
were
for
the
gard
of
his
The
second
battell
of
Valcala
betweene
Ballaban
and
Scanderbeg
.
bodie
,
and
with
all
the
olde
and
most
expert
souldiers
,
vppon
whom
he
builded
his
chiefest
hope
and
confidence
:
placing
him selfe
directly
against
Scanderbeg
.
Then
began
a
most
fierce
and
cruell
fight
betweene
the
Albanois
and
the
Mahometan
.
Horrible
was
the
slaughter
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
:
and
the
two
Generals
in
proper
person
,
drew
the
eyes
of
all
men
towards
them
.
There
might
you
haue
seene
the
infanterie
and
cauallarie
of
Albanie
,
the
old
bands
of
Croie
,
vsed
and
accustomed
to
maine
battelles
with
the
valiant
and
resolute
Dibrians
:
how
they
did
make
shew
of
their
notable
skill
and
practise
in
the
Arte
militarie
:
and
how
at
the
verie
beginning
of
the
fight
,
they
did
so
trouble
the
vauntgard
of
the
Infidels
,
that
they
made
their
Ensignes
to
giue
ground
,
till
such
time
as
the
furie
of
the
fight
encreasing
,
and
the
cry
on
both
sides
growing
to
be
redoubled
,
they
did
againe
aduance
themselues
more
couragiously
then
at
the
first
.
Then
did
Scanderbeg
giue
a
newe
charge
vppon
them
,
pressing
them
both
before
and
behind
,
and
enforcing
himselfe
by
all
possible
meanes
to
put
them
out
of
array
,
he
cryed
all
aloft
vnto
his
people
,
saying
.
How
now
(
my
friends
)
what
did
we
make
such
hast
hitherwardes
,
did
we
rid
so
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
in
fight
against
Ballaban
much
way
,
and
did
we
make
so
long
and
speedie
iourneyes
to
no
ende
and
purpose
?
Shall
we
suffer
our selues
to
be
helde
so
short
by
the
same
Chiefetaine
,
by
the
same
troupes
which
we
haue
so
many
times
discomfited
,
chased
,
and
ouerrunne
?
All
this
notwithstanding
hauing
more
then
once
endeuored
and
striued
but
all
in
vaine
to
breake
and
scatter
them
on
that
side
,
he
made
choise
of
certaine
squadrons
out
of
the
right
wing
which
he
thought
would
haue
least
to
doe
,
and
would
rather
stand
idle
then
be
employed
in
the
fight
,
and
causing
them
to
wheele
about
and
to
conuey
themselues
behinde
the
enemie
at
their
backes
,
without
being
apperceiued
either
by
the
aduerse
party
or
by
their
owne
companie
,
he
did
therewithall
strike
in
vppon
the
lefte
wing
of
the
enemie
with
such
furie
and
celeritie
:
that
when
as
they
thought
to
haue
found
and
to
haue
receiued
him
vpon
the
flancke
and
side
of
their
battallion
,
he
was
suddenly
gotten
behind
them
and
charged
them
at
their
backs
:
in
such
sort
that
the
Alchanzes
&
the
Alophages
found
themselues
assailed
&
endammaged
on
all
sides
both
in
front
and
in
flancke
,
and
in
their
rereward
:
so
that
the
slaughter
began
now
also
to
grow
vpon
the
Asappi
who
made
litle
and
no
resistaunce
.
For
the
most
part
of
them
the
night
before
had
absented
themselues
from
their
ensignes
,
and
were
licentiously
dispersed
all
ouer
the
fieldes
,
and
there
lay
some
of
them
still
wallowing
vpon
the
ground
,
ouercome
with
sleepe
and
trauell
,
and
the
rest
which
were
then
present
in
the
battell
being
wearied
with
their
late
trauell
and
with
ouerwatching
(
being
a
tender
and
soft
kind
of
people
,
and
ill
able
to
endure
the
heate
of
the
yeare
and
hard
trauell
)
scarce
could
they
abide
their
armes
vpon
their
backes
.
For
the
sunne
being
then
at
the
highest
,
made
them
in
that
case
,
that
partly
with
extreme
heate
,
and
partly
with
thirst
,
their
enemies
found
them
as
men
halfe
dead
,
and
they
fell
into
their
hands
by
heapes
to
be
taken
or
slaine
at
their
pleasures
.
Ballaban
,
who
had
oftentimes
purchased
great
honour
and
commendation
in
the
like
battelles
,
in
this
iourney
behaued
himselfe
more
nobly
then
in
any
other
whatsoeuer
.
For
partly
by
encouraging
his
men
in
the
fight
,
and
partly
also
by
hazarding
his
person
to
all
daungers
:
one
while
egging
and
pressing
them
forward
,
another
while
blaming
and
rebuking
those
that
were
backward
,
and
sometimes
by
recalling
of
such
as
fled
:
he
did
for
a
long
time
maintaine
the
fight
well
and
worthely
:
still
animating
his
souldiours
,
and
renuing
the
conflict
in
many
places
where
he
saw
his
people
to
waxe
faint
and
to
giue
ouer
.
At
the
last
when
he
sawe
that
the
fortune
of
the
field
did
encline
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
the
fourth
time
against
Ballaban
and
the
Turkes
.
to
the
Epirots
,
and
that
he
could
no
longer
sustaine
their
violence
,
he
chaunged
his
resolution
,
and
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
he
turned
his
backe
and
withdrew
himselfe
from
the
fight
of
the
Christians
.
After
him
their
whole
armie
did
the
like
:
for
perceiuing
their
rancks
to
be
scattered
&
disordered
,
euery
man
began
to
flie
some
here
,
some
there
,
ouer
the
fieldes
into
the
mountaines
and
through
the
woods
according
as
ech
man
his
fortune
good
or
bad
did
guide
and
direct
him
.
Some
fewe
there
were
who
following
their
Generall
,
escaped
together
with
him
,
and
got
away
from
the
swordes
of
their
enemies
,
and
from
the
slaughter
of
their
fellowes
.
All
the
rest
of
the
Barbarians
were
either
slaine
or
taken
prisoners
:
and
if
it
happened
,
that
any
were
gotten
free
from
the
furie
and
confusion
of
the
chase
,
yet
were
they
cut
in
peeces
by
those
that
kept
the
toppes
and
passages
of
the
mountaines
:
in
so
much
,
that
of
the
whole
hoast
and
armie
of
Ballaban
,
there
were
verie
fewe
left
aliue
.
As
for
those
small
reliques
which
remained
,
they
were
not
in
any
sort
pursued
,
because
there
was
a
sudden
rumour
and
report
,
that
there
was
a
newe
and
fresh
enemie
comming
against
them
.
Scarce
were
the
Christians
departed
out
of
the
valley
of
Valcala
,
and
the
souldiers
had
not
yet
made
an
ende
of
parting
and
deuiding
the
spoyles
of
their
slayne
enemies
:
but
that
there
came
a
messenger
from
Mamisa
the
Kings
sister
,
in
poast
haste
from
Petrella
(
where
this
Ladie
then
lay
with
her
guard
and
her
housholde
)
by
whom
she
aduertised
Scanderbeg
that
Iagup
Arnauth
with
sixteene
thousand
horse
was
entred
into
Epyre
by
the
way
of
Belgrade
,
where
he
wasted
and
destroyed
all
things
:
and
that
he
was
then
encamped
in
the
lower
Tyranna
,
neere
adioyning
to
Iagup
Arnauth
encamped
at
Argilat
in
Epire.
a
riuer
which
the
inhabitants
name
Argilat
.
This
Turke
was
an
Epyrot
by
birth
,
and
his
parents
were
both
of
them
Christians
:
himselfe
hauing
beene
taken
and
circumcised
by
the
Turkes
did
professe
their
superstitions
.
He
was
a
man
of
great
hardinesse
and
valure
,
and
in
times
past
both
in
Asia
and
in
Greece
,
had
left
many
goodly
and
commendable
testimonies
of
his
prowes
vnder
Mahomet
.
His
comming
into
Epyre
was
(
as
we
haue
saide
)
to
enclose
the
Prince
of
Albanie
betweene
his
forces
and
the
armie
of
his
companion
:
for
one
of
his
owne
souldiers
hauing
beene
taken
by
the
people
of
Mamisa
,
and
being
examined
vpon
the
cause
and
motiue
to
this
voyage
,
had
confessed
the
same
and
did
iustifie
the
truth
hereof
vnto
them
.
Presently
vpon
this
aduertisement
,
Scanderbeg
concluded
to
goe
with
his
whole
armie
dirctly
to
Tiranna
:
which
being
now
in
a
readinesse
to
march
,
he
thought
it
good
before
his
departure
,
thus
to
encourage
his
souldiers
.
This
day
(
my
good
souldiers
and
friendes
)
haue
we
obtained
by
the
assistance
of
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
being
redie
to
march
against
Iagup
Arnauth
.
the
diuine
power
,
a
most
memorable
victorie
according
to
our
hearts
desire
,
against
our
capitall
and
deadly
enemie
.
Such
was
his
rashnesse
(
vnhappie
man
)
that
he
presumed
to
enclose
vs
in
the
middest
betweene
two
puissant
and
mightie
armies
,
and
so
most
traiterously
to
haue
destroyed
and
oppressed
vs
:
and
he
was
in
good
hope
by
this
notable
draught
and
plot
which
he
had
deuised
to
abolish
and
wipe
away
his
owne
shame
and
infamie
,
and
the
memorie
of
those
rude
discomfitures
which
he
had
receiued
at
our
handes
.
Now
by
the
grace
of
God
and
your
vertue
,
in
stead
of
diminishing
his
shame
and
ignominie
,
he
hath
made
it
a
great
deale
greater
.
Yet
behold
how
euen
now
againe
,
before
our
hands
be
cleane
,
or
that
we
haue
made
an
ende
of
this
last
repaste
,
and
before
that
the
cloth
(
as
I
may
say
)
is
taken
away
:
see
I
pray
you
,
how
Iagup
Arnauth
a
noble
and
bountifull
banquettour
is
come
to
inuite
vs
to
a
new
banquet
,
because
he
would
haue
vs
to
make
an
end
of
our
feast
:
and
being
loath
that
his
guestes
should
be
defrauded
of
good
and
conuenient
entertainment
,
he
hath
brought
vs
his
armie
also
for
a
second
course
:
see
I
say
(
my
deare
frends
)
how
before
we
are
gotten
out
of
this
valley
,
and
haue
(
as
it
were
)
washed
our
hands
embrued
with
the
bloud
of
our
enemies
:
before
we
haue
wiped
the
bloud
off
our
swords
,
or
haue
sheathed
them
in
our
scabbords
:
Iagup
is
likewise
come
vnto
vs
:
he
offreth
vs
good
and
friendly
presents
,
that
is
,
his
troupes
and
squadrons
,
that
you
may
vse
and
dispose
of
them
at
your
pleasures
,
either
to
take
a
taste
of
them
,
or
else
altogether
to
deuoure
and
consume
them
.
Go
we
therfore
(
my
good
companions
)
go
we
to
this
mariage
feast
whereunto
Iagup
doth
inuite
vs
and
doth
so
earnestly
call
vs
:
let
vs
eate
our
fill
of
his
dainties
,
&
when
we
shall
haue
gluttted
our selues
,
let
vs
carry
some
part
also
away
with
vs
.
Let
vs
make
all
speed
and
diligence
to
be
gone
from
hence
,
let
vs
goe
and
meet
with
Iagup
,
whom
(
I
dare
assure
you
)
we
will
quickely
ouerthrow
and
bring
to
confusion
:
for
these
are
but
a
handfull
of
men
in
comparison
of
those
that
were
with
Ballaban
:
besides
,
me
thinkes
I
see
that
the
warlike
furie
,
and
the
martiall
fiercenesse
of
your
courages
doth
yet
continue
burning
and
flaming
within
you
.
Scarcely
had
Scanderbeg
ended
his
speech
,
but
he
might
see
his
souldiers
wonderfully
incensed
and
inflamed
:
all
of
them
with
high
cries
and
clamours
entreated
him
Scanderbeg
marcheth
against
Iagup
.
to
leade
them
presently
to
this
second
banquet
:
whereupon
being
full
of
hope
and
courage
they
remoued
their
campe
,
and
with
ensignes
displaied
tooke
their
way
towards
Tiranna
there
to
affront
and
encounter
with
Iagup
.
Is
it
not
a
straunge
matter
to
see
and
consider
the
maruellous
audacitie
,
and
the
confident
resolution
of
this
people
,
that
being
but
newly
gotten
out
of
so
great
a
daunger
,
and
their
woundes
yet
scarce
staunched
,
and
the
sweat
of
their
former
toyle
and
labour
yet
scant
wiped
off
their
faces
,
yet
you
should
now
see
them
thus
prompt
and
forward
to
depart
presently
and
out
of
hand
against
a
new
enemie
,
and
one
that
had
so
great
a
puissance
&
whole
forces
which
were
yet
fresh
,
sound
and
entire
?
But
you
may
thinke
that
they
were
not
a
litle
hardened
and
emboldened
by
the
presence
and
happie
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
,
by
his
sage
experience
and
prudent
conduct
,
and
by
the
consideration
of
his
inuincible
valour
and
prowes
.
In
like
manner
,
the
daily
exercise
and
continuall
frequentation
of
deeds
of
armes
by
this
nation
did
not
a
litle
encrease
that
confidence
in
them
:
and
besides
,
what
reason
had
they
to
stand
in
any
feare
of
the
Turkish
power
and
puissance
,
which
had
bene
the
ordinarie
and
continuall
subiect
of
their
glory
&
reputation
?
Notwithstanding
,
to
speake
more
like
a
Christian
,
and
to
coniecture
aright
of
this
their
wonderfull
resolution
&
hardines
:
I
for
my
part
do
verily
beleeue
,
(
the
issue
and
euent
of
matters
doth
argue
no
lesse
)
and
that
this
was
a
thing
meerely
diuine
and
miraculous
.
But
to
our
historie
.
Arnauth
being
enformed
that
Scanderbeg
did
approch
,
trussed
vp
baggage
and
dislodged
from
thence
:
being
not
as
yet
acquainted
nor
knowing
any
thing
of
the
misfortune
of
his
companion
:
and
he
retired
himselfe
into
one
of
the
most
recuiled
angles
and
corners
of
Tiranna
neare
vnto
a
litle
mountainet
or
hill
vppon
the
which
Iagup
encamped
at
Cassar
.
was
a
certaine
small
village
,
of
the
inhabitaunts
named
Cassar
:
which
place
he
found
to
be
of
most
safetie
and
securitie
to
encampe
in
.
Scanderbeg
seized
vppon
that
place
from
whence
the
other
was
lately
departed
.
During
all
that
day
both
the
campes
lay
verie
quiet
.
Howbeit
,
true
it
is
,
that
the
Albanois
did
passe
the
night
following
in
great
care
and
iealouzie
for
feare
least
that
Iagup
and
his
armie
should
discampe
the
same
night
,
if
by
chaunce
he
should
haue
any
inckling
of
the
defait
of
Ballaban
.
For
this
cause
,
all
the
waies
and
passages
were
seized
vpon
and
beset
with
armed
men
.
The
next
morning
assoone
as
the
sunne
was
risen
,
and
that
the
reflection
of
the
sunne
beames
did
beate
vpon
the
tents
and
eyes
of
the
Barbarians
:
Scanderbeg
being
verie
considerate
,
and
hauing
no
doubt
of
the
victorie
,
marched
in
order
of
battell
directly
towardes
Iagup
,
causing
the
heades
of
certaine
slaine
Turkes
to
be
cast
before
the
tentes
of
the
Infidelles
,
and
some
of
those
ensignes
also
to
be
displayed
,
which
had
bene
purposely
kept
and
reserued
after
the
defaite
of
Ballaban
:
and
he
shewed
them
also
certaine
captiues
chained
and
tyed
together
.
Arnauth
being
wounded
with
extreame
griefe
and
sorrow
for
this
vnexpected
mishappe
and
misfortune
,
presently
exclaimed
and
saied
.
Now
(
quoth
he
)
do
I
acknowledge
the
misfortune
of
the
house
of
Ottoman
,
and
Speech
of
Iagup
of
the
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
.
the
good
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
.
The
King
of
Albanie
sent
foorth
500
vauntcurrours
to
draw
foorth
Iagup
to
the
combat
:
and
he
charged
them
not
to
ioyne
in
fight
with
the
Infidell
,
but
when
they
should
see
them
to
breake
out
vpon
them
,
that
then
they
should
retire
in
good
order
:
The
battell
of
Cassar
betwene
Scanderbeg
&
Iagup
.
and
so
it
happened
accordingly
.
Iagup
had
deuided
his
armie
into
three
troupes
or
battallions
,
and
he
was
quickly
gotten
out
of
his
trenches
to
follow
after
the
Albanian
horsemen
:
vnto
whom
Scanderbeg
calling
and
willing
them
to
turne
about
,
and
to
make
head
against
the
enemie
:
in
an
instant
he
ioyned
himselfe
vnto
them
:
and
all
of
them
together
endured
the
shocke
of
the
Paynim
comming
fiercely
vpon
them
.
Then
there
began
a
most
sharpe
and
cruell
conflict
:
at
the
verie
entrie
whereof
many
a
braue
man
lost
his
life
both
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
and
ech
partie
was
so
incensed
and
egerly
enflamed
against
other
with
such
rage
and
choller
:
that
the
battell
continued
doubtfull
and
bloudie
for
a
long
time
:
but
the
wonted
stratageme
,
and
accustomed
policie
of
Scanderbeg
did
soone
end
and
determine
the
combat
:
and
the
inequalitie
of
the
parties
came
to
be
discerned
by
the
speedie
ende
and
slaughter
of
the
Generall
Turke
:
vpon
whom
the
Prince
of
Epire
hauing
had
a
continuall
eye
:
and
hauing
by
pure
force
made
himselfe
way
through
the
rancks
of
his
enemies
,
he
charged
him
with
his
launce
,
and
at
the
verie
first
stroke
ran
him
cleane
through
the
Iagup
slain
by
Scanderbeg
.
throat
.
Their
Chieftaine
being
layed
on
the
ground
,
euerie
man
striued
who
should
flie
fastest
:
they
that
were
best
mounted
were
most
happie
in
this
daunger
:
euerie
man
forgot
his
brother
,
his
friend
and
his
companion
,
and
happie
was
he
that
could
make
shift
for
himselfe
.
The
chase
continued
long
,
and
it
was
verie
mortall
:
infinite
Victorie
of
Scanderbeg
against
Iagup
and
the
Turks
.
being
put
to
the
sword
in
the
middest
of
their
flight
:
many
also
were
taken
prisoners
:
all
which
found
like
fortune
and
entertainment
:
for
that
the
Christians
hauing
yet
fresh
in
memorie
the
late
woundes
and
the
barbarous
and
inhumaine
vsage
of
their
brethren
and
kinsmen
murthered
by
Mahomet
,
the
griefe
and
remembrance
therof
made
them
to
execute
all
their
prisoners
with
diuerse
and
sundry
kinds
of
torments
.
And
especially
those
Turkes
who
being
escaped
from
the
tumult
and
slaughter
of
the
battell
,
did
happen
aliue
into
the
hands
of
the
peysants
:
they
found
no
better
entertainement
,
but
were
put
to
all
the
tortures
and
torments
that
could
be
possibly
deuised
or
imagined
.
It
was
neuer
seene
that
of
two
armies
at
one
and
the
same
time
,
and
in
one
and
the
same
warre
,
that
the
King
of
Epire
had
put
to
the
sword
so
many
miscreants
.
Besides
by
the
mishap
of
both
their
Generals
(
of
whom
the
one
was
fled
with
the
losse
of
his
armie
,
and
the
other
was
slaine
,
and
all
his
troupes
likewise
destroyed
)
it
seemed
●umber
of
Turkes
slaine
and
taken
in
the
battelles
of
Valcala
and
Cassar
.
that
the
misfortune
of
Belgrade
was
now
equally
&
sufficiently
recompenced
.
There
were
slaine
of
the
Infidels
foure
and
twentie
thousand
:
and
sixe
thousand
taken
prisoners
with
an
incredible
bootie
of
prey
and
pillage
,
especially
of
golde
and
siluer
.
Besides
,
there
were
about
foure
thousand
Christians
set
free
and
deliuered
from
the
seruitude
of
the
Turkes
,
who
being
laborours
and
other
inhabitaunts
of
the
plaine
countrey
,
had
bene
taken
by
the
Infidels
in
many
courses
and
roades
which
they
had
made
vpon
the
Prouince
,
which
was
some
comfort
for
the
dolorous
losse
receiued
at
the
streights
of
Valcala
.
In
these
two
iourneies
:
(
for
you
must
not
thinke
they
were
gotten
without
bloud
)
there
were
missing
,
about
1000.
Christians
:
and
the
victors
themselues
were
so
satiated
and
wearied
with
killing
and
slaughtering
of
the
Turkes
:
that
when
it
was
reported
vnto
Scanderbeg
the
next
morning
how
that
Ballaban
was
fled
and
retyred
with
one
onely
companie
of
horse
,
and
without
any
Ensignes
,
and
without
any
good
order
,
and
that
if
there
were
neuer
so
small
a
troupe
sent
after
him
to
follow
him
close
at
the
heeles
,
it
would
be
an
easie
matter
to
take
and
oppresse
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
touching
the
flight
of
Ballaban
.
both
him
and
all
his
company
.
Let
them
go
(
quoth
he
)
and
seeing
we
haue
gotten
the
honor
of
the
field
,
let
there
be
some
left
to
cary
the
newes
of
the
slaughter
and
calamity
of
our
enemies
,
and
of
our
vertue
and
prowesse
.
These
things
being
thus
accomplished
,
the
Marshall
of
the
Campe
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Croy
,
who
was
receiued
with
the
lesse
concourse
&
preparation
,
because
there
had
not
bin
sent
any
messenger
before
hand
to
giue
any
notice
of
his
comming
:
but
the
ioy
and
gladnesse
was
so
vnmeasurable
,
that
they
knew
not
almost
how
to
expresse
it
:
and
to
say
the
truth
,
it
cannot
be
declared
in
what
estate
the
whole
city
stood
,
neither
in
what
extreame
feare
they
had
alwaies
continued
through
their
vncertaine
expectation
of
the
successe
and
euent
of
the
fight
:
nor
how
exceedingly
they
reioyced
and
triumphed
on
all
parts
,
when
they
heard
the
newes
and
report
of
the
victory
.
For
in
all
that
time
after
the
first
tidings
was
brought
them
,
how
that
Scanderbeg
was
gone
Croi●s
their
estate
,
&
demeanour
,
before
and
after
the
victory
of
Scanderbeg
.
against
the
enemy
,
there
was
not
any
one
of
the
great
men
of
the
towne
,
that
from
morning
to
night
would
be
absent
from
the
Pallace
,
or
from
the
magistrates
:
neither
would
the
people
forgoe
the
market
place
:
their
wiues
which
had
litle
or
none
other
businesse
,
would
seldome
be
from
the
Churches
,
or
from
their
praiers
and
deuotion
.
The
towne
being
in
this
great
feare
&
suspence
,
did
at
the
first
receiue
this
doubtfull
and
vncertaine
newes
,
namely
:
that
two
horsemen
Dibrians
(
who
were
returned
from
the
battell
to
the
Campe
vpon
the
confines
of
Epire
)
had
reported
:
that
the
enemy
was
defeated
.
This
report
was
entertained
at
the
first
more
with
their
eares
,
then
with
anie
beliefe
of
their
mindes
,
as
a
thing
too
strange
,
and
so
much
desired
,
that
it
was
thought
too
good
to
be
true
,
besides
the
hastinesse
and
celerity
of
the
report
did
make
it
of
the
lesse
credit
,
because
it
was
spoken
two
daies
before
the
fight
fell
out
.
After
this
Tanuse
sent
letters
from
the
Campe
,
signifying
the
comming
of
those
two
Dibrian
horsemen
:
those
letters
being
caried
through
the
market
place
of
Croy
to
the
pallace
,
did
cause
so
great
a
concourse
of
people
to
assemble
at
the
gate
of
the
pallace
,
that
the
bearer
could
not
passe
through
them
,
but
he
was
pulled
and
drawen
with
great
violence
by
some
that
were
inquisitiue
after
newes
:
&
they
cried
out
aloft
that
the
letters
should
be
read
openly
in
the
market
place
,
before
they
should
be
caried
to
the
Magistrate
.
After
that
they
had
been
read
in
the
Pallace
,
according
as
the
diuersity
of
mens
humors
did
cary
them
,
so
did
they
thinke
and
imagine
of
the
truth
of
the
matter
:
some
were
fully
satisfied
,
and
reioyced
at
the
newes
:
others
beleeued
neuer
a
word
,
till
such
time
as
they
had
heard
either
the
messengers
themselues
to
speak
it
,
who
were
sent
from
the
Marshall
,
or
else
the
letters
read
vnto
them
.
After
all
this
the
report
went
,
that
the
Marshall
himselfe
was
comming
thither
in
person
:
at
which
time
all
sorts
of
persons
,
and
of
all
ages
,
ranne
hastily
forth
to
meete
him
,
and
they
went
out
in
such
continuall
flockes
and
troupes
,
that
they
reached
about
halfe
a
league
without
the
gates
,
euery
one
striuing
to
be
the
first
,
that
should
with
their
eies
and
with
their
eares
,
swallow
vp
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
this
expected
ioy
.
Tanuse
was
the
man
whom
they
went
thus
to
meete
withall
,
who
being
enuironned
on
all
sides
with
this
rude
and
confused
multitude
,
arriued
at
last
in
the
market
place
,
of
the
city
:
where
some
enquiring
of
him selfe
,
others
of
them
that
followed
him
,
how
all
matters
stood
,
and
what
good
newes
they
had
brought
:
when
they
heard
for
certaine
,
that
both
the
armies
of
the
enemy
were
discomfited
:
that
one
of
the
Generals
was
slaine
:
that
the
Albanian
Legions
were
safe
and
●ound
,
and
that
their
Prince
and
his
Captaines
were
in
good
health
:
euery
man
reioyced
at
the
newes
,
and
made
others
likewise
partakers
of
their
ioy
.
When
Tanuse
was
come
with
much
adoe
to
the
Pallace
,
yet
for
all
this
would
not
the
common
people
be
drawen
to
depart
,
&
to
retire
themselues
:
but
that
they
did
in
a
maner
thrust
themselues
amongst
the
Magistrats
.
At
length
,
the
letters
being
read
in
the
Senate
,
then
did
Tanuse
recount
more
at
large
the
proceedings
and
issue
of
the
whole
voyage
,
whereat
there
was
a
most
wonderfull
applause
and
acclamation
of
all
the
Senate
:
and
they
were
not
in
any
sort
able
to
moderate
the
extremity
of
their
ioy
.
After
this
,
some
visited
the
temples
to
yeelde
thankes
and
praises
vnto
God
:
others
made
hast
to
repaire
to
their
owne
houses
,
to
the
intent
they
might
communicat
and
impart
these
happy
tidings
to
their
wiues
and
children
.
The
Magistrats
by
a
solemne
edict
,
commaunded
publicke
praiers
and
processions
for
three
daies
together
,
for
the
victory
and
health
of
Scanderbeg
and
his
army
:
the
like
decree
was
made
by
the
Queene
and
her
counsell
,
which
was
very
deuoutly
obserued
and
kept
.
During
all
which
time
,
you
might
haue
seene
the
Churches
filled
&
frequented
,
both
with
men
and
women
all
alike
:
and
the
auncient
Matrones
and
Ladies
being
richly
and
sumptuously
apparelled
,
with
their
litle
children
,
did
humbly
and
chearfully
performe
their
vowes
and
publicke
thankes
vnto
the
deuine
Maiesty
,
as
if
the
enemy
had
bene
vtterly
destroyed
and
consumed
,
and
as
if
the
warre
had
bene
fully
determined
and
ended
,
and
that
all
feare
and
suspition
had
bene
quite
gone
and
exiled
:
and
more
then
that
,
this
victory
did
so
settle
and
establish
the
estate
of
the
towne
,
as
if
they
had
gotten
an
assured
rest
and
tranquillity
for
euer
.
These
things
being
thus
accomplished
and
ended
,
with
no
small
religion
and
deuotion
:
Scanderbeg
(
because
he
would
the
more
terrifie
the
enemy
)
entred
vpon
his
territories
,
and
passing
on
a
good
way
into
the
country
,
filled
all
places
with
fire
and
Inuasion
by
Scanderbeg
into
the
Turkish
territories
.
sword
,
with
bloud
and
terror
:
besides
that
,
he
caried
away
an
incredible
booty
without
any
resistaunce
made
against
him
:
and
so
retyring
with
exceeding
ioy
into
his
owne
Prouince
,
and
hauing
left
(
according
to
his
wonted
custome
)
a
strong
garrison
vpon
his
frontiers
,
he
returned
with
great
triumph
and
generall
reioycings
to
Croy
his
Scanderbeg
his
returne
and
triumph
at
Croy
after
his
victory
.
chiefe
city
,
where
hauing
for
certaine
daies
(
together
with
his
citizens
)
celebrated
the
solemnity
and
common
ioy
of
this
glorious
victory
:
he
dispatched
away
letters
and
messengers
to
the
most
part
of
the
Kings
and
Princes
of
Christendome
,
with
magnificent
giftes
of
diuerse
sortes
,
chosen
out
of
the
spoiles
,
that
had
bene
taken
vppon
his
enemies
,
as
excellent
good
horses
,
slaues
,
armours
,
and
rich
furnitures
and
caparisons
for
horses
,
with
such
like
rare
and
goodly
presents
.
After
all
which
,
he
brake
vp
his
Campe
,
and
dismissed
all
his
companies
:
so
that
this
yeare
was
no
lesse
famous
and
memorable
,
then
full
of
ioy
and
gladnesse
to
the
Epirots
.
The
end
of
the
eleuenth
booke
.
THE
TWELFTH
BOOKE
OF
THE
FAMOVS
ACTES
OF
GEORGE
CASTRIOT
,
SVRNAMED
SCANDERBEG
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
MAhomet
enraged
for
the
discomfiture
of
Ballaban
and
Iagup
,
prepareth
to
come
into
Epire
in
proper
person
:
and
Scanderbeg
prouideth
to
receiue
him
.
Mahomet
conspireth
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
by
treason
:
which
is
discouered
,
&
the
traitors
executed
.
Croy
is
besieged
by
Ballaban
,
Mahomet
him selfe
comming
to
the
siege
,
and
being
out
of
hope
to
cary
the
towne
by
force
,
returneth
towards
Constantinople
,
and
leaueth
Ballaban
to
continue
the
siege
of
Croy.
Mahomet
in
his
returne
surprizeth
Chidna
by
treason
,
&
infidelity
,
putting
the
inhabitants
to
the
sword
.
Scanderbeg
maketh
a
iourney
to
Rome
,
to
get
aide
of
the
Pope
and
the
Christians
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy
,
but
returneth
with
small
comfort
:
he
is
succoured
by
the
Venetians
.
Ionima
the
brother
of
Ballaban
,
with
his
sonne
Heder
,
comming
to
the
aide
of
Ballaban
,
are
surprized
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
both
of
them
taken
prisoners
.
Scanderbeg
inuadeth
the
Campe
of
the
Infidels
:
a
sallie
is
made
by
the
Croians
vpon
the
Turkes
,
wherein
Ballaban
is
slaine
.
The
Turkes
breake
vp
their
siege
before
Croy
:
and
depart
out
of
Epire.
Chidna
is
recouered
,
and
Epire
cleansed
of
the
Infidels
.
Mahomet
maketh
a
second
iourney
into
Epire
:
buildeth
Valure
,
and
besiegeth
first
Duraz
,
and
after
Croy
:
but
he
raiseth
his
siege
from
both
of
them
.
Chiurill
a
towne
newly
builded
,
and
vnfinished
by
Scanderbeg
,
is
razed
by
Mahomet
,
who
returneth
to
Constantinople
.
Alibeg
and
Aliazbeg
are
sent
with
an
army
to
safegard
the
Turkish
frontiers
.
Scanderbeg
preparing
to
recouer
Valures
from
the
Turkes
,
sickeneth
:
he
disposeth
and
ordereth
his
affaires
.
Ahamat
with
an
army
of
fifteene
thousand
Turkes
,
inuading
and
spoiling
the
Venetian
territories
flieth
out
of
Epire
,
and
is
defeated
by
the
Epirots
.
Scanderbeg
dieth
and
is
buried
,
his
dead
body
is
honoured
and
reuerenced
by
the
Turks
.
Certaine
memorable
acts
done
by
Scanderbeg
in
his
lifetime
.
THe
haught
exploit
,
and
the
mortall
accident
happened
to
the
armies
of
Ballaban
and
Iagup
,
being
published
and
spred
abroad
ouer
all
places
:
the
fame
thereof
(
like
a
flying
Post
)
came
with
wonderfull
speede
to
the
eares
of
the
Ottoman
,
whose
heart
was
replenished
,
and
well
neare
ouercome
with
extremity
of
griefe
and
incomparable
astonishment
.
Wherefore
being
afraied
least
that
Fortune
would
now
proue
a
stepdame
vnto
him
,
&
crosse
him
in
his
attempts
,
and
that
(
after
so
many
prosperities
and
continuall
fauours
,
shee
would
now
in
the
end
reuolt
and
fall
away
from
him
,
and
retiring
vnto
his
fiercest
enemy
,
would
entertaine
him
for
her
fauorit
,
and
oppose
her selfe
against
him
,
he
began
Councell
called
by
Mahomet
to
consult
for
the
oppressing
of
Scanderbeg
.
to
grow
into
a
most
strange
passion
:
afflicting
and
tormenting
his
mind
with
extreame
care
and
melancholy
.
And
being
thus
perplexed
,
irresolute
&
distracted
within
him selfe
,
he
caused
all
his
chieftaines
and
councellours
to
be
called
and
assembled
together
,
to
the
intent
he
might
consult
with
them
,
and
deuise
vpon
some
remedy
against
this
mischiefe
.
Now
when
they
were
all
of
them
gathered
together
and
set
in
councell
,
the
tyrant
giuing
the
bridle
to
his
passion
and
choller
,
did
breake
forth
into
most
bitter
inuectiues
and
iniurious
reproachfull
tearmes
against
Scanderbeg
,
and
he
vsed
this
or
the
like
speeche
vnto
them
.
You
are
not
ignorant
(
my
good
friendes
)
how
that
I
neuer
made
any
spare
of
my
Oration
of
Mahomet
to
his
chieftains
purposing
a
iourney
against
Scanderbeg
in
proper
person
.
trauell
and
paines
,
nor
of
any
hazardes
or
daungers
,
but
that
I
haue
bene
alwaies
prodigall
of
my
proper
life
and
safety
,
for
the
increase
of
the
faith
of
our
chiefe
Prophet
:
for
the
augmentation
of
the
name
and
Empire
of
the
house
of
Ottoman
:
for
the
surety
and
safety
of
you
and
your
families
:
and
to
make
this
estate
of
ours
peaceable
,
quiet
,
and
florishing
.
In
all
our
actions
and
expeditions
wherein
we
our selues
haue
beene
present
,
and
which
haue
bene
vndertaken
by
vs
in
proper
person
,
we
haue
found
Fortune
friendly
and
fauorable
vnto
vs
:
and
yet
at
this
time
I
know
not
what
to
say
,
of
this
petty
Prouince
of
Epire
,
and
of
this
petty
Prince
Scanderbeg
;
as
often
as
I
consider
the
infamous
death
of
so
many
excellent
chieftaines
and
generals
of
our
hoasts
,
and
the
totall
discomfiture
or
shamefull
captiuity
of
so
many
flourishing
armies
:
nor
can
I
tell
what
to
make
of
it
,
vnlesse
it
be
that
the
Demon
or
Angell
of
this
Apostata
,
and
rebellious
renegado
doe
fight
for
him
,
and
do
surmount
the
Demon
of
all
those
who
are
opposed
against
him
.
We
may
see
then
that
this
businesse
doth
require
the
rigour
of
a
more
furious
and
violent
hand
,
and
of
some
Chieftaine
who
is
more
happy
and
fortunate
in
his
enterprises
.
I
am
determined
(
my
good
friends
)
and
in
my
opinion
it
is
the
best
and
most
conuenient
course
,
that
we
take
this
warre
into
our
owne
hands
,
and
that
we
make
a
iourney
into
Epire
in
our
proper
person
,
with
more
puissant
and
solemne
preparations
then
Amurath
our
father
did
at
his
going
against
the
Albanois
.
Then
shall
that
fugitiue
and
traitour
Scanderbeg
well
perceiue
,
euen
with
the
losse
of
his
hatefull
head
,
that
it
is
nothing
to
haue
a
Bassa
,
a
Saniacke
,
or
an
Aga
to
beard
him
:
but
that
it
is
another
manner
of
matter
,
to
be
inuaded
with
the
presence
and
maiesty
of
a
most
mighty
,
puissant
,
and
fortunate
Monarch
,
that
shall
employ
his
whole
power
,
and
bend
the
fury
of
all
his
forces
against
him
.
And
although
the
glorious
memory
of
our
deceased
father
,
did
not
cary
away
the
entire
honour
of
this
voyage
,
but
did
yeelde
vp
his
ghost
in
the
persuite
thereof
,
yet
ought
not
the
honour
and
praise
of
that
iourney
,
be
attributed
to
the
vertue
or
prowesse
of
that
slaue
,
or
his
Christians
:
but
rather
to
the
imbecillity
of
his
age
,
and
the
infirmity
of
his
decaying
yeares
,
as
shortly
also
we
shall
see
the
like
to
befall
and
betide
euen
to
Scanderbeg
him selfe
,
who
is
now
vpon
the
declining
of
his
age
,
and
will
euen
in
a
moment
finde
his
fortune
to
waxe
old
and
faint
:
and
that
same
viuacity
and
liuelines
of
his
spirit
,
and
the
vigorous
disposition
of
his
lims
and
members
will
faile
and
forsake
him
:
so
as
in
the
end
he
will
sinke
vnder
the
burden
of
his
affaires
.
For
the
nature
and
property
of
Fortune
,
is
to
delight
in
the
flourishing
time
of
youth
,
and
shee
seeketh
out
and
desireth
to
be
resident
with
those
,
whose
minds
are
transported
with
swelling
ambition
,
&
with
Sentence
.
stirring
thoughts
:
and
as
the
heat
of
bloud
waxeth
coole
,
&
as
this
vigour
of
the
mind
groweth
to
be
weakned
:
so
doth
fortune
likewise
wax
cold
,
&
doth
vse
to
discontinue
her
fauors
:
and
therfore
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
in
an
instant
,
I
shal
vtterly
confound
this
vnhappy
Christian
,
together
with
his
people
and
posterity
:
who
being
become
more
arrogant
by
the
happy
successe
of
so
many
good
encounters
,
doth
daily
molest
my
subiects
,
ouerrunning
and
destroying
all
my
Prouince
of
Macedonie
.
And
if
it
happen
that
he
fall
into
my
snares
,
and
that
I
can
get
him
within
my
reach
,
I
will
execute
vpon
his
wretched
body
,
(
being
the
subiect
of
all
vice
&
wickednesse
)
all
kindes
and
examples
of
extreame
crueltie
:
because
,
besides
the
dispeasure
done
me
in
the
death
of
my
father
,
this
Hydra
,
this
monster
of
all
mischiefes
,
hath
infinitly
prouoked
against
him
my
iust
wrath
and
indignation
.
But
foolish
man
as
he
is
,
let
him
take
his
pleasure
for
a
time
,
let
him
hold
on
his
course
yet
a
while
,
let
him
glory
in
his
goodly
realme
,
and
in
his
ambitious
pouerty
,
whilest
the
destinies
do
permit
and
suffer
him
:
it
shall
not
be
long
,
ere
I
will
swallow
him
vp
in
endlesse
ruine
and
perdition
.
This
therefore
is
my
aduise
,
that
we
goe
right
on
to
Croy
,
the
capitall
and
chiefe
city
of
that
Prouince
,
with
so
great
forces
and
puissance
,
that
it
shall
not
be
able
to
hold
out
against
vs
.
For
when
Croy
is
ouercome
and
conquered
,
all
the
other
places
and
strong
holds
of
the
countrey
will
be
soone
reduced
to
the
same
estate
and
condition
.
This
matter
being
propounded
by
Mahomet
,
and
approued
by
the
generall
consent
and
voices
of
his
Visits
and
Captaines
:
infinite
commissions
were
granted
forth
,
and
publike
proclamation
was
made
throughout
all
the
territories
and
dominions
Mahomet
leauteth
a
mightie
army
against
Scanderbeg
.
vnder
the
Turke
his
obeysaunce
:
that
all
men
which
were
apt
to
beare
armes
,
should
repaire
to
the
Commissioners
,
and
cause
their
names
to
be
enrolled
:
insomuch
that
innumerable
forces
were
leauied
,
and
in
the
meane
time
,
prouision
was
made
of
munitions
,
instruments
,
engines
,
and
other
necessaries
for
the
Campe
,
all
which
being
in
a
readinesse
,
the
Turkish
Monarch
with
a
most
proud
and
glorious
traine
,
tooke
his
way
towards
Epire.
Vpon
these
troubles
and
tumults
approaching
,
Scanderbeg
wanted
not
his
intelligencers
,
and
ordinary
spies
,
but
that
they
gaue
him
sure
and
speedy
aduertisements
of
all
things
,
which
was
the
occasion
that
he
assembled
all
his
friendes
and
nobles
,
and
amongst
others
,
Paul
Angell
Archbishop
of
Duraz
,
vnto
whom
he
imparted
his
most
Iosaphat
Barbare
,
some
saie
he
was
the
Admirall
or
Proueditore
of
the
Venetians
.
secret
counsels
:
and
to
them
he
adioyned
also
Iosaphat
Barbare
the
Venetian
Ambassadour
,
a
worthy
personage
of
great
iudgement
and
experience
,
and
singularly
zealous
of
the
Christian
religion
,
who
together
with
the
Archbishop
,
was
seldome
or
neuer
from
the
side
of
the
Prince
of
Albanie
.
By
the
generall
aduise
and
consent
of
this
assembly
,
it
was
ordained
,
that
all
the
townes
,
places
,
and
fortresses
of
the
realme
,
should
be
diligently
furnished
and
prouided
with
victuals
,
and
other
necessary
prouisions
,
and
fortified
with
good
and
faithfull
garrisons
:
especially
Croy
,
the
principall
bulwarke
,
and
stay
of
all
the
estate
of
Albany
,
and
whereuppon
all
the
rest
depended
.
He
prouided
therefore
,
and
stuffed
it
with
good
store
of
souldiers
,
part
of
them
Albanois
,
and
part
Italians
,
all
of
them
of
approued
loyalty
and
resolution
:
and
he
made
Balthasar
Perduce
,
gouernour
of
Croy.
choise
of
an
Italian
Gentleman
to
be
gouernour
of
the
towne
,
one
Balthasar
Perduce
,
a
man
highly
esteemed
for
his
prudence
,
iudgement
,
and
resolution
.
But
before
I
passe
any
further
,
it
shal
be
requisit
,
that
I
recount
vnto
you
one
plot
or
deuise
forged
and
framed
in
the
shop
or
store-house
of
the
Ottomans
trecherie
and
infidelitie
,
the
inuention
and
practise
whereof
as
it
was
suttle
and
deuilish
,
so
was
it
Conspiracie
&
traiterous
plot
of
Mahomet
to
contriue
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
.
miraculously
discouered
and
auoyded
:
by
the
knowledge
whereof
you
may
easily
coniecture
,
how
greatly
they
redoubted
and
stood
in
awe
of
Scanderbeg
,
whom
they
could
not
suffer
and
endure
,
no
more
then
a
thorne
sticking
in
their
foote
.
The
Turkish
Monarch
perceauing
that
the
Prince
of
Epyre
was
now
growen
to
that
height
of
honour
,
that
his
name
began
to
be
fearefull
and
terrible
vnto
all
the
Mahometistes
,
was
in
great
feare
least
that
by
reason
of
this
exceeding
fame
and
renowme
of
the
Epyrots
,
his
owne
people
and
subiectes
should
take
an
occasion
to
grow
mutinous
&
to
raise
some
sedition
;
and
so
taking
armes
against
him
,
should
either
seeke
to
murther
ther
him
and
to
cut
his
throat
,
or
else
might
chase
and
expell
him
out
of
his
●eate
an●
throne
Imperiall
,
and
bestow
the
same
vpon
the
king
of
Albanie
:
for
he
was
not
ignoraunt
that
his
notable
crueltie
had
made
him
most
hatefull
and
odious
vnto
al
men
,
whereas
this
is
not
the
meane
to
reigne
long
and
happily
,
but
clemencie
and
i●stice
Sentence
.
are
the
firme
pillers
of
each
estate
and
Empire
:
for
this
cause
did
he
imagine
an●
determine
to
surprise
Scanderbeg
by
deceipt
and
trecherie
,
whom
he
saw
he
was
no●
able
to
destroy
by
force
and
violence
:
he
procured
therefore
and
prouided
him selfe
o●
two
men
practised
and
expert
in
most
languages
,
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
that
Princes
and
great
personages
doe
neuer
want
ministers
to
execute
their
dissolute
and
vnlawfull
Sentence
.
passions
,
)
and
hauing
corrupted
them
with
great
giftes
and
bountifull
rewardes
,
and
assuring
them
that
he
would
continually
and
dayly
heape
vpon
them
greater
and
better
benefites
,
he
perswaded
and
instructed
them
to
fayne
and
dissemble
them selues
to
be
fugitiues
from
the
countrey
and
dominions
of
the
Turke
,
and
that
for
the
zeale
of
Religion
,
they
were
come
to
offer
their
seruice
vnto
Scanderbeg
and
to
pray
him
to
haue
pitie
and
compassion
of
their
estate
,
and
that
they
might
be
receiued
and
admitted
to
the
holy
Sacrament
of
Baptisme
as
good
Christians
,
the
which
after
they
had
perswaded
him
according
to
their
desires
,
that
then
they
should
finde
the
meanes
to
worke
his
death
,
either
by
poyson
or
otherwise
.
These
wicked
wretches
had
no
sooner
presented
them selues
to
the
presence
of
Scanderbeg
,
but
that
both
of
them
were
baptised
and
(
as
the
common
report
is
)
were
enrolled
and
admitted
to
be
of
the
garde
,
and
to
wait
vpon
him
for
the
ordinarie
safegarde
of
his
person
.
Within
a
while
after
,
it
pleased
God
(
who
had
this
Prince
in
his
especiall
protection
)
to
reueale
their
pernitious
attempt
&
conspiracie
,
such
was
his
good
pleasure
that
this
good
Prince
and
faithfull
seruitour
of
Christ
,
should
not
dye
so
miserable
and
vnhappy
a
death
:
for
the
parties
them selues
were
made
the
bewrayers
and
discouerers
of
Conspiracie
against
Scanderbeg
wonderfully
detected
.
their
owne
deuilish
intent
and
practise
.
For
so
it
happened
that
a
iarre
and
contention
fell
betweene
them
(
and
it
may
be
it
was
in
their
cuppes
,
and
in
a
dronken
humour
)
but
their
choler
and
furie
grew
so
outrageous
and
immoderat
,
that
each
vpbrayding
other
with
iniurious
and
grosse
wordes
,
they
fell
in
the
end
to
accuse
and
detect
one
an
other
:
openly
obiecting
,
that
they
were
purposely
sent
by
Mahomet
to
empoyson
Scanderbeg
:
wherepon
being
apprehended
,
and
put
to
the
tortures
,
they
presently
confessed
the
whole
order
of
the
matter
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
being
deliuered
to
the
executioner
,
they
were
both
hanged
according
to
their
desertes
.
Let
vs
now
returne
to
the
course
of
our
discourse
:
The
places
and
fortresses
of
Epire
being
carefully
furnished
and
prouided
with
necessaries
in
such
sort
as
we
haue
shewed
;
it
was
not
long
,
but
that
often
letters
and
messengers
did
arriue
from
all
partes
,
giuing
the
allarme
and
making
report
,
that
Mahomet
with
two
hundreth
thousand
men
,
would
be
shortly
before
Croy
,
and
that
his
light
horsemen
and
vauntcurrours
were
euen
at
hand
:
who
accordingly
did
make
their
present
entry
into
Albany
,
and
for
two
daies
were
seene
to
course
vp
and
downe
the
countrey
,
and
to
put
all
to
sword
and
fire
:
and
the
night
following
,
about
two
houres
after
euening
,
they
presented
themselues
before
the
towne
,
enuironning
it
on
all
sides
round
about
.
Ballaban
Badera
Ballaban
besiegeth
Croy
with
an
army
of
80000.
men
.
had
the
conduct
and
commaund
of
these
troupes
,
amounting
to
the
number
of
foure
score
thousand
horse
,
all
picked
and
choise
men
.
This
enemy
hauing
entrenched
and
fortified
his
Campe
,
did
daily
skirmishe
with
the
Croians
,
who
made
many
and
often
sallies
out
vpon
the
Turkes
:
the
euent
and
successe
whereof
,
was
very
variable
and
diuerse
.
During
these
doings
betweene
the
forces
of
Ballaban
,
and
the
besieged
,
the
Sultan
being
accompanied
with
the
grosse
,
or
body
of
his
maine
army
,
arriued
before
Croy
:
and
before
that
he
attempted
any
thing
against
the
towne
(
according
to
the
vse
and
custome
of
warre
)
he
caused
the
same
to
be
summoned
vppon
certaine
Mahomet
commeth
to
the
siege
of
Croy
&
summoneth
the
towne
.
offers
and
conditions
.
The
defendants
gaue
him
such
aunswer
as
men
resolute
are
wont
to
make
,
namely
,
that
they
would
sooner
be
torne
in
pieces
then
to
commit
any
acte
that
should
sound
to
their
reproch
,
or
that
might
violate
and
chaunge
their
faith
giuen
to
God
and
to
their
Prince
:
or
that
should
blemish
the
honour
and
reputation
which
they
had
gotten
in
his
seruice
:
and
with
their
musquets
,
harguebusse
,
&
other
shot
they
made
signe
vnto
them
that
they
would
not
haue
them
to
approch
neare
the
towne
:
and
immediatly
issuing
out
with
great
furie
vpon
the
Infidels
,
they
came
to
handystrokes
with
them
,
not
without
a
notable
slaughter
of
the
Turks
,
and
afterward
Sally
by
the
Croians
vppon
the
Turkes
.
returned
ioyfully
into
the
towne
carying
with
them
in
signe
of
victorie
many
of
the
heads
of
these
enemies
.
Mahomet
being
incensed
with
this
brauado
,
caused
his
Canons
to
be
planted
,
and
to
play
against
the
walles
.
For
he
had
brought
thither
aboundance
of
metals
to
cast
artillery
of
all
sizes
:
and
he
had
prouided
him selfe
of
expert
and
skilfull
workemen
,
in
the
making
of
all
kindes
of
warlike
engines
,
wherewith
he
determined
to
thunder
against
Croy
,
and
meant
to
make
them
sing
another
song
.
But
Scanderbeg
with
his
troupes
sometimes
here
sometimes
there
,
by
the
mountaine
and
other
places
,
out
of
the
reach
and
accesse
of
the
enemy
,
did
daily
vexe
and
trouble
the
army
of
the
Infidels
,
not
suffering
them
to
haue
any
space
or
time
to
breath
or
to
rest
themselues
,
but
was
continually
at
their
backes
on
all
sides
,
giuing
them
a
thousand
alarums
and
inuasions
day
and
night
,
without
any
intermission
,
one
while
vpon
their
foragers
,
and
another
while
vppon
their
Campe
.
And
like
as
a
mighty
riuer
Iwelling
and
raging
with
continuall
raine
,
doth
role
and
tumble
downe
most
impetuously
from
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
,
carying
and
drawing
along
with
it
,
whatsoeuer
it
encountreth
,
and
turning
all
things
vpside
downe
which
it
findeth
in
the
way
:
in
like
maner
Scanderbeg
rushing
with
extreame
fury
&
violence
vpon
the
Turkish
hoast
,
now
of
one
side
then
of
another
,
he
did
commit
notable
slaughters
of
the
infidelles
,
beating
them
downe
on
all
handes
,
and
afflicting
them
with
all
kindes
of
mischieues
and
discommodities
,
which
was
an
occasion
,
that
the
Ottoman
thought
it
high
time
to
looke
to
his
affaires
,
both
in
regard
of
the
calamity
of
his
people
,
which
seemed
likely
to
encrease
dayly
more
and
more
,
as
also
in
respect
of
his
owne
person
,
which
might
be
in
euident
and
apparant
daunger
,
by
reason
that
he
had
no
hope
nor
likelihood
,
to
get
any
profit
or
honour
by
this
voyage
,
(
for
that
Croy
was
so
far
from
being
forceable
,
that
it
could
not
conueniently
be
made
assaultable
:
)
and
therefore
he
determined
not
to
make
any
longer
abode
before
the
towne
,
but
to
retire
backe
againe
,
to
Constantinople
.
Notwithstanding
for
that
he
could
not
do
it
with
any
honestie
,
Ballaban
left
to
continue
the
siege
before
Croy
,
with
a
huge
armie
.
nor
without
great
blemish
of
his
honour
and
reputation
,
if
at
the
least
wise
he
left
not
behinde
him
some
shew
or
token
of
some
worthy
exploit
in
this
voyage
,
he
determined
that
Ballaban
should
continue
and
hold
on
the
siege
with
a
strong
and
mightie
armie
ouer
which
he
made
him
Generall
:
he
appointed
therefore
vnto
him
a
power
of
eighteen
thousand
horse
,
and
fiue
thousand
foote
,
and
besides
he
adioyned
vnto
him
eight
Saniackes
of
great
account
and
estimate
,
giuing
vnto
each
of
them
a
regiment
of
seuen
thousand
good
and
tall
souldiours
:
all
which
neuerthelesse
were
commanded
to
take
and
acknowledge
him
for
their
chief
,
&
to
be
at
his
commandement
.
These
things
thus
concluded
and
accomplished
,
Mahomet
with
shame
enough
Mahomet
his
departure
from
the
siege
of
Croy.
Chaonia
.
Chidna
.
after
his
short
stay
,
trussing
vp
his
baggage
in
the
night
time
lest
Croy
,
and
with
long
iourneys
tooke
his
way
home
to
Constantinople
.
In
his
passage
through
the
countrey
,
he
surprised
certaine
people
of
Chaonia
,
and
certaine
places
called
Chidna
in
this
manner
.
He
suborned
two
souldiours
Albanians
,
promising
to
make
them
great
men
,
and
to
aduaunce
them
to
high
honour
,
whom
he
sent
with
instructions
to
lye
,
and
to
tell
them
of
Chidna
,
that
they
were
Stratageme
of
Mahomet
to
surprise
Chidna
.
come
from
Croy
purposly
to
aduertise
their
friends
,
&
to
wish
them
to
looke
vnto
them selues
,
for
feare
least
being
ignorant
of
the
lamentable
and
desperate
estate
of
the
prouince
,
they
might
peraduenture
be
the
cause
of
their
owne
ruine
and
destruction
if
they
would
carie
themselues
with
too
much
obstinacie
towardes
the
Turkish
Monarch
:
for
that
Scanderbeg
(
as
they
made
them
beleeue
)
durst
not
abide
the
face
of
the
Ottoman
,
nor
the
furie
of
his
armes
which
were
so
terrible
,
that
they
made
him
to
play
least
in
sight
,
and
that
it
was
verely
thought
,
that
he
had
abandoned
&
forsaken
Epyre
,
for
which
cause
,
Croy
also
seeing
it selfe
without
hope
of
succours
,
was
now
vpon
termes
to
yeeld
vpon
composition
to
Ballaban
,
who
pressed
it
very
hard
with
a
wonderfull
streight
siege
,
that
Mahomet
for
his
part
was
now
disloged
from
Croy
with
part
of
his
armie
to
reduce
all
the
prouince
vnder
his
obeissance
,
and
that
there
was
scant
any
place
or
fortresse
of
account
,
but
that
they
were
at
his
deuotion
,
that
therefore
they
should
looke
to
them selues
,
and
that
they
should
do
well
to
imitate
their
example
,
chusing
rather
to
take
the
benefit
of
his
clemencie
,
&
singular
loue
towards
them
which
yeelded
them selues
voluntarily
,
then
to
tast
the
extreme
rigour
of
the
warre
,
and
the
miserie
of
bondage
and
seruitude
reserued
for
those
persons
which
should
be
founde
rebellious
and
obstinat
:
so
well
did
these
traiterous
wretches
play
their
parts
;
&
so
vehemently
did
their
perswasions
worke
with
those
poore
people
being
too
too
credulous
,
that
(
as
it
is
ordinarily
seene
,
that
the
vulgar
sort
do
follow
that
Sentence
.
side
which
they
thinke
to
haue
the
best
fortune
,
)
so
these
vnhappy
folkes
at
the
first
Crueltie
and
infidelitie
of
Mahomet
vsed
to
the
inhabitants
of
Chidna
.
summons
made
by
the
Sultan
,
vpon
his
fayre
and
smooth
promises
of
entire
and
free
libertie
of
conscience
,
and
of
their
goodes
,
fraunchises
,
and
immunities
,
did
simply
yeeld
them selues
,
by
the
enticements
of
these
false
Synons
,
to
the
faith
and
fidelitie
of
the
Turke
,
which
they
found
to
be
such
,
as
is
vsuall
with
one
that
maketh
publique
profession
of
periurie
,
impietie
,
and
disloyaltie
:
for
which
most
monstrous
and
inhumane
crueltie
he
caused
eight
thousand
of
them
to
be
put
to
the
sword
,
besides
women
and
children
.
Thus
did
this
hatefull
tyrant
vpon
pure
rage
and
despight
shead
the
bloud
of
innocents
,
because
he
could
not
execute
the
venome
of
his
malice
and
hatred
Sentence
.
against
Scanderbeg
,
who
stood
so
surely
vpon
his
garde
.
Vndoubtedly
the
wrath
and
displeasure
of
Princes
is
heauie
and
horrible
,
and
(
as
the
saying
is
)
it
is
not
light
as
feathers
,
but
weightie
as
lead
.
Thus
went
Mahomet
out
of
Epyre
bathed
in
the
bloud
of
innocents
,
and
hauing
left
Ballaban
behind
him
with
innumerable
troupes
,
he
had
giuen
him
streight
charge
to
continue
the
siege
of
Croy
,
euen
to
the
last
point
of
extremitie
,
and
till
such
time
as
the
inhabitants
being
worne
out
with
the
length
of
time
,
and
being
consumed
and
weakened
with
famine
and
calamities
,
should
be
enforced
to
yeeld
them selues
vnto
him
,
euen
with
halters
about
their
neckes
.
All
this
while
was
Scanderbeg
very
sad
&
pensiue
to
see
so
many
enemies
within
the
hart
of
his
Realme
,
but
that
which
greeued
him
most
was
,
that
such
a
villain
as
Ballaban
(
whose
parents
and
predecessours
,
had
euer
bene
but
as
base
varlets
,
and
seruile
drudges
to
the
house
and
familie
of
the
Castriots
,
and
to
whom
he
had
giuen
so
many
ouerthrowes
and
disgraces
)
should
yet
for
all
this
be
still
opposed
and
make
war
against
him
,
and
that
he
should
dare
to
compare
with
him
,
and
to
braue
him
.
For
this
cause
he
had
an
extreme
desire
by
all
meanes
possible
to
entrappe
him
,
and
if
he
could
by
any
deuise
in
the
world
,
to
worke
his
confusion
,
but
he
wanted
meanes
and
abilitie
,
to
compasse
so
high
and
difficult
an
enterprise
,
especially
since
the
losse
of
Chidna
,
whereof
he
made
great
reckoning
,
by
reason
of
the
good
number
of
braue
souldiours
,
which
he
had
in
that
place
.
Wherefore
by
the
counsell
and
aduise
of
his
friends
and
Captaines
,
he
determined
to
sollicite
,
and
presse
both
by
letters
and
ambassades
,
all
the
Princes
,
great
Lords
,
and
peoples
his
next
neighbours
,
by
the
spurres
of
common
Perswasions
vsed
by
Scanderbeg
seeking
aide
of
his
neighbours
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
necessitie
to
embrace
at
this
time
especially
the
defence
of
Albanie
,
and
the
repulse
of
the
Infidell
from
the
siege
of
Croy
:
accordingly
with
great
promptnes
&
celeritie
,
he
put
the
matter
in
execution
by
men
of
a
sharpe
and
quicke
conceipt
:
shewing
them
first
of
all
with
what
rage
and
brutishnesse
the
tyrant
Mahomet
had
conspired
to
abolish
the
name
of
Christ
,
and
the
professours
of
his
holy
Religion
,
that
his
ancestours
hauing
layd
Asia
wast
&
desolate
,
and
passing
into
Europe
had
by
deceipt
and
other
detestable
meanes
,
destroyed
and
rooted
out
infinite
Kinges
&
Potentats
of
Christendome
,
&
that
this
helhound
following
the
tract
&
steps
of
his
ancestours
hauing
subdued
&
conquered
the
Greeks
,
the
Tryballians
,
&
the
Sclauonians
,
&
repulsed
&
weakened
the
Hungarians
,
did
now
display
all
his
forces
&
powred
forth
the
venom
of
his
malice
and
furie
vpon
him
&
his
people
,
as
being
the
last
Relickes
of
Christendome
,
which
he
had
of
late
made
shew
of
vpon
the
Chaonians
his
subiects
,
in
putting
to
the
sword
,
contrary
to
his
faith
,
&
o
th
8000.
men
,
who
if
they
had
bene
now
liuing
,
he
should
not
neede
to
implore
or
desire
the
aide
&
succours
of
his
neighbours
&
confederats
to
driue
Hetrurian
from
the
siege
of
Croy
,
&
to
cut
in
peeces
both
him
&
all
his
forces
,
that
they
should
call
to
remembrance
,
how
in
the
former
wars
which
he
had
most
happely
atchieued
,
he
neuer
had
any
recourse
to
them
nor
required
their
aide
,
but
onely
with
his
own
men
had
continually
(
by
the
power
&
blessing
of
God
)
made
resistance
against
the
common
enemy
,
&
had
gotten
the
victory
alwayes
against
the
Insidels
,
with
great
expence
of
the
bloud
of
his
Albanians
,
euen
in
a
maner
,
to
the
last
drop
thereof
▪
by
the
long
continuance
of
which
wars
his
best
and
most
valiant
souldiours
were
either
dead
,
or
slaine
in
fight
,
or
taken
prisoners
,
or
else
maimed
,
so
that
by
the
multitude
of
battels
,
and
continuall
seruices
of
so
many
yeares
warres
,
his
countrey
was
altogether
drawen
dry
of
able
and
sufficient
forces
to
make
resistance
against
the
Infidels
.
These
reasons
did
easily
perswade
the
mindes
of
his
confederates
and
induce
them
to
encline
vnto
his
demaunde
,
but
(
as
it
is
commonly
seene
that
the
face
and
countenaunce
Sentence
.
Princes
of
Epyre
confederates
of
Scanderbeg
promise
to
ayde
him
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
of
a
man
carieth
with
it
the
chiefest
power
and
vertue
to
perswade
men
.
)
So
Scanderbeg
went
vnto
some
of
them
,
himselfe
in
proper
person
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
all
of
them
promised
and
swore
vnto
him
by
a
new
league
and
allyaunce
,
that
they
would
not
make
spare
of
their
liues
,
nor
of
their
best
meanes
to
succour
him
against
his
enemyes
,
and
from
thence-forward
,
they
began
to
put
to
their
helping
handes
,
labouring
in
the
matter
tooth
and
nayle
,
and
with
greater
courage
and
fotwardnesse
then
they
had
done
at
any
time
before
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Prince
of
Albany
,
considering
with
himself
that
those
Turkes
which
lay
encamped
&
in
leager
before
Croy
were
for
the
most
part
good
and
hardy
souldiours
,
men
of
courage
,
and
warlike
,
besides
that
being
maisters
of
the
mountaine
of
Cruyna
,
which
they
had
excellently
Or
Crayna
.
well
fortified
&
rampierd
,
his
forces
would
hardly
suffice
to
remoue
them
from
thence
,
Voyage
of
Scanderbeg
into
Italy
to
get
aide
against
the
Turkes
.
he
hauing
communicated
his
counsell
and
conceipt
with
the
Archbishop
of
Duraz
,
and
the
Ambassadours
of
Venice
and
no
other
,
left
Tanusee
Lieutenant
Generall
in
his
army
,
and
departed
secretly
out
of
Albanie
in
a
disguised
habite
towardes
Italie
to
his
holynesse
,
there
to
obtaine
some
further
succours
of
the
Christians
.
You
must
giue
me
leaue
vppon
this
voyage
of
the
Epyrote
Prince
,
somewhat
Exclamation
of
the
authour
vpon
the
indignitie
offered
to
Scanderbeg
,
in
his
voyage
into
Italy
.
to
wander
from
the
course
of
my
historie
.
Is
it
not
a
pitifull
thing
,
and
a
matter
full
of
commiseration
,
that
a
Prince
of
so
great
merit
,
vowed
and
dedicated
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
the
Christian
common-wealth
,
whose
victories
had
sounded
ouer
the
whole
earth
,
who
of
late
refused
the
peace
,
and
scorned
euen
the
shortest
truce
with
this
great
Monarch
the
Turke
,
who
at
the
sollicitation
&
vrgent
perswasions
of
the
Pope
,
of
the
kings
&
great
Princes
of
Europe
,
did
not
long
since
with
a
mighty
army
passe
the
sea
into
Italie
,
for
the
seruice
of
the
Italians
,
now
,
as
a
poore
fugitiue
and
exile
should
be
constrained
in
his
aged
yeares
to
abandon
his
countrey
,
couered
and
filled
with
Infidelles
,
his
capitall
and
chief
towne
streightly
besieged
,
and
him selfe
in
a
straunge
countrey
to
begge
for
ayde
,
and
to
seeke
the
fauour
and
support
of
others
?
O
the
inconstancie
of
this
worldes
glory
!
ô
the
incertaintie
of
humane
fortunes
!
ô
the
mockerie
of
fortunes
flatteries
!
where
are
your
eyes
,
ô
you
Christians
?
where
are
your
harts
?
what
was
your
deuoir
and
dutie
?
and
what
ought
you
to
haue
done
in
this
case
?
seeing
God
presented
vnto
you
so
noble
,
so
faithfull
,
so
zealous
a
Chieftaine
.
Was
it
not
your
dutie
at
the
least
,
to
haue
giuen
some
time
of
truce
to
your
wicked
rancours
and
cursed
deuisions
?
to
haue
followed
this
braue
champion
,
and
vnder
the
happy
fortune
of
his
inuincible
vertue
,
to
haue
ioyned
your
armes
to
his
armes
,
and
your
forces
to
his
forces
,
that
you
might
haue
chased
and
expelled
out
of
Europe
the
cursed
sect
of
Mahomet
,
and
the
bloudy
wolfe
which
deuoureth
the
holy
flocke
of
Christ
?
did
it
stand
with
your
honour
,
or
with
your
Religion
to
hold
off
from
succoring
those
prouinces
,
and
to
suffer
so
worthy
and
incomparable
a
Chieftaine
,
so
Religious
and
deuout
a
Prince
,
to
come
and
seeke
vnto
you
within
your
owne
doores
and
houses
:
but
seeing
such
was
his
mishap
,
and
your
harts
so
impassionat
,
let
vs
see
what
was
the
successe
and
issue
of
this
his
voyage
.
The
king
of
Albanie
being
come
to
Rome
,
had
gratious
entertainement
of
the
Scanderbeg
at
Rome
with
the
Pope
.
soueraigne
Bishop
,
and
of
the
holy
Senat
in
regard
of
the
glory
of
his
name
,
and
the
great
and
excellent
maiestie
of
his
presence
,
and
being
brought
into
the
Consistorie
or
Conclaue
before
the
Pope
and
his
Cardinals
,
he
pronounced
an
eloquent
and
vehement
oration
:
wherein
he
began
first
with
the
exaltation
of
the
holy
siege
Apostolicke
,
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
Pope
Paule
the
2.
of
the
Cardinals
at
Rome
.
and
his
owne
singular
deuotion
and
seruice
,
which
he
had
euer
borne
to
the
same
,
which
wrought
in
him
an
incredible
contentment
,
in
that
he
was
so
happy
as
to
come
and
to
kisse
the
feete
of
his
holynesse
,
whom
he
reputed
and
reuerenced
as
the
light
and
singular
ornament
of
the
Church
of
God
,
being
diuinely
chosen
for
the
successour
of
the
blessed
Saint
Peter
the
first
Vicar
of
Christ
,
and
of
so
many
holy
and
Religious
Pastours
and
excellent
fathers
:
who
being
replenished
with
all
vertues
and
knowledge
,
adorned
with
simplicitie
,
and
puritie
of
life
,
had
crected
and
raised
the
faith
of
Christ
,
&
had
beautified
the
world
with
miracles
&
examples
of
perfection
:
your
merites
(
quoth
he
)
most
holy
Father
,
are
in
all
points
correspondent
to
those
of
your
predecessours
in
all
rare
&
diuine
qualities
,
so
that
it
is
no
maruell
,
if
euery
man
haue
conceaued
a
singular
hope
of
your
worthinesse
,
the
which
if
you
do
not
excell
and
exceede
,
yet
do
you
at
the
least
in
all
respectes
equall
,
well
deseruing
the
publick
opinion
conceaued
of
you
,
not
onely
for
freeing
and
deliuering
your
holy
flocke
from
the
bloudy
iawes
and
throat
of
those
hungry
wolues
the
Mahometistes
,
but
also
for
spreading
and
enlarging
the
faith
and
Religion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
euen
to
the
extremest
and
farthest
partes
of
the
world
.
Good
God
that
my
toung
and
eloquence
were
able
to
recount
your
vertues
,
which
do
exceede
farre
beyond
all
prayses
and
commendations
:
but
if
I
were
able
to
do
it
,
yet
the
infinit
tumultes
and
perils
,
wherein
,
by
a
certaine
fatall
and
ineuitable
destinie
,
both
I
and
my
people
are
plunged
and
drowned
more
then
any
other
nation
in
Christendome
,
doe
not
permit
nor
suffer
me
,
to
enioy
the
sweet
pleasure
and
benefite
of
your
perfections
:
the
iust
griefe
of
my
oppressed
estate
doth
withdraw
me
:
the
Turkish
Prince
will
not
suffer
me
,
who
following
the
tract
of
his
auncestours
,
doth
euery
day
inuade
your
flocke
,
and
doth
dismember
and
persecute
it
,
&
being
not
satisfied
with
so
many
murthers
,
with
so
many
rapines
,
and
burnings
,
which
he
hath
committed
in
Asia
,
and
in
Europe
,
&
wherewith
he
hath
polluted
euen
the
whole
earth
,
doeth
now
striue
with
all
his
strength
and
puissance
to
destroy
and
suppresse
me
and
my
people
with
our
poore
little
Realme
,
as
being
left
vnto
him
,
for
the
last
subiect
of
his
cruelty
.
The
long
continuance
of
the
wars
and
the
multitude
of
the
battels
,
which
we
haue
had
,
hath
worne
out
,
eaten
vp
,
&
consumed
all
our
forces
,
&
we
are
now
at
the
last
cast
,
in
so
much
that
there
is
not
left
in
our
whole
body
any
part
whole
and
sounde
,
which
may
receaue
any
more
wounds
,
neither
haue
we
any
bloud
left
vs
,
which
we
may
shed
or
bestow
for
the
common
weale
of
Christendome
.
Wherfore
(
most
reuerent
father
of
all
Princes
Christian
,
&
the
brightnesse
&
glory
of
the
Church
of
God
,
)
if
your
holinesse
and
clemencie
do
not
speedely
and
readily
helpe
to
withstand
and
preuent
this
mischief
,
the
estate
and
welfare
of
Albany
is
for
euer
gone
and
lost
.
This
is
the
cause
(
most
reuerend
Father
)
that
hath
brought
me
hither
:
this
is
it
that
hath
caused
me
to
haue
recourse
vnto
you
,
I
haue
left
a
great
fire
kindled
and
flaming
in
my
house
,
the
enemy
is
euen
at
my
doores
,
who
hath
not
onely
destroyed
and
layd
desolate
,
and
wasted
my
prouince
,
but
hath
murthered
and
captiuated
my
people
,
he
holdeth
Croy
the
key
and
bulwarke
of
my
Realme
streightly
besieged
,
&
is
resolued
not
to
depart
from
thence
,
till
he
haue
brought
and
made
it
to
be
Turkish
,
and
I
doubt
me
,
he
will
go
neare
to
do
it
,
if
we
be
not
succoured
by
your
greatnesse
and
authoritie
:
whilest
it
is
time
therefore
thinke
vppon
me
(
most
worthy
Prelates
and
Fathers
)
prouide
for
me
betimes
I
beseech
you
,
it
standeth
you
vppon
to
represse
his
violence
,
and
to
bridle
his
rage
which
is
growen
so
strong
and
mightie
,
that
it
threatneth
and
menaceth
with
all
extremities
not
onely
the
estate
of
Christendome
,
and
the
Church
of
God
,
but
euen
the
ground
and
foundation
of
our
Religion
also
.
He
hath
already
inflicted
vpon
the
Christian
people
all
the
examples
&
acts
of
inhumanitie
which
can
be
possibly
inuented
,
in
such
sort
that
it
would
be
no
lesse
difficult
and
troublesome
for
me
to
tell
them
,
then
it
would
be
reprochfull
for
you
to
heare
them
.
You
see
most
holy
Pastour
,
you
see
most
reuerend
Fathers
,
not
only
the
doubt
,
but
euen
the
certaintie
of
a
most
horrible
ruine
and
calamitie
?
you
see
(
most
Religious
Prelates
)
how
this
ambitious
Prince
hath
already
seized
vpon
two
Christian
Empires
:
the
most
part
of
Asia
is
in
slauery
&
thraldome
vnder
him
:
all
the
Greekes
are
in
a
manner
destroyed
,
the
Tryballians
,
the
Rascians
,
and
the
Thracians
are
brought
vnder
his
subiection
,
Sclauonie
is
subdued
by
his
forces
,
Morea
is
in
seruitude
,
and
almost
all
Macedonie
and
Epyre
,
is
burned
,
sacked
,
and
made
desert
by
his
furie
and
outrage
:
you
see
the
reliques
of
so
many
Princes
,
of
so
many
Chieftaines
of
Macedonie
and
of
all
Greece
:
you
haue
heard
(
most
soueraigne
Prelate
&
you
most
reuerend
Fathers
)
how
many
warres
,
how
many
trauels
and
tedious
exploits
&
toyles
my
auncestours
haue
had
against
this
periured
&
faithlesse
nation
,
&
how
my selfe
after
them
,
haue
not
had
one
day
,
not
one
minute
of
rest
&
quietnes
,
but
without
ceasing
for
more
than
these
20.
yeres
,
I
haue
had
most
sharp
&
bloudy
conflicts
against
this
prophane
people
,
&
especially
against
this
fierce
beast
Mahomet
,
who
hath
now
afflicted
my
estate
with
so
many
ruines
,
&
mischieues
,
that
I
haue
no
other
way
but
to
giue
place
vnto
him
,
I
haue
euen
till
this
day
resisted
&
opposed
my selfe
against
him
,
&
I
haue
almost
continually
,
by
the
diuine
bounty
,
gone
away
with
the
victory
,
but
now
at
this
time
(
most
holy
Father
)
being
wearied
with
so
many
trauels
&
discommodities
both
past
&
present
:
being
wasted
&
consumed
with
so
many
battels
:
hauing
lost
so
many
excellent
Captaines
,
and
so
many
of
my
souldiers
&
subiectes
being
slaine
and
destroyed
,
we
haue
no
part
of
our
auncient
fortune
now
left
vs
,
but
our
generous
harts
,
and
deuout
soules
:
whereas
this
Barbarous
Scithian
(
it
may
be
our
sinnes
haue
bene
the
cause
there
of
)
hath
encreased
his
forces
and
hath
amplified
his
Empire
beyond
all
discourse
of
humane
reason
:
humbly
therfore
(
most
holy
father
)
I
do
prostrat
my selfe
,
here
before
your
holines
,
I
do
inuocate
&
call
vpon
your
sacred
name
,
&
I
do
implore
your
aide
&
succours
,
most
worthy
Prelats
.
Consult
,
I
beseech
you
,
make
prouision
,
&
take
such
order
,
that
I
may
haue
some
meanes
to
resist
against
so
many
tempests
,
&
stormes
of
the
war
,
&
that
I
may
with
the
lesse
perill
of
my
life
,
&
preiudice
of
my
affaires
,
be
able
to
beare
&
sustaine
the
brunt
thereof
,
&
if
the
priuate
miserie
of
your
soldier
do
nothing
moue
you
,
if
the
affliction
of
your
chāpion̄
do
not
passionate
you
,
at
least-wise
let
the
common
necessitie
,
the
imminent
perill
of
your
flock
,
&
the
future
desolation
of
the
estate
of
Christendome
stir
you
vp
&
perswade
you
:
is
there
any
seruitude
more
greeuous
,
than
the
Turkish
bondage
?
what
accident
can
happen
more
bitter
to
godly
&
Christian
soules
,
them
to
see
their
infants
now
vnited
vnto
Christ
by
holy
baptisme
,
&
redeemed
by
the
pretious
bloud
of
the
son
of
God
,
to
the
eternall
communion
&
societie
of
the
faithfull
,
afterwards
againe
to
be
cut
away
and
separated
from
him
,
&
to
be
nusled
in
the
execrable
blasphemies
of
Mahomet
:
to
be
made
open
,
professed
,
&
cruell
enemies
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
to
make
warre
against
heauen
,
and
to
perish
in
eternall
death
and
damnation
?
Is
there
any
thing
more
hard
,
and
lamentable
,
then
to
see
our
owne
children
,
issued
from
our
owne
bowels
to
become
our
enemies
,
and
to
see
them
made
the
onely
meanes
and
ministers
to
cut
our
throats
,
and
to
worke
our
ruine
and
destruction
?
it
cannot
be
but
this
seruitude
and
bondage
of
Christian
soules
is
an
euill
much
more
greeuous
and
intollerable
,
then
death
it selfe
.
This
Oration
of
the
King
of
Epyre
,
was
harkened
vnto
with
no
lesse
attentiuenesse
,
then
accepted
with
the
allowaunce
,
and
good
liking
of
the
whole
Consistorie
,
and
euery
man
sayd
openly
,
that
it
was
most
requisite
and
necessarie
to
succour
,
with
all
speede
and
diligence
,
their
Christian
brethren
,
and
not
to
suffer
so
noble
a
prouince
and
so
vertuous
a
people
to
be
deuoured
and
swallowed
vp
by
so
cruell
and
bloudthirsty
an
enemie
.
But
all
these
smooth
speeches
,
fayre
wordes
and
goodly
promises
,
whereof
they
gaue
him
plenty
,
proued
in
the
end
nothing
else
then
court
fauours
,
&
vanished
into
smoake
:
what
the
cause
thereof
should
be
I
know
not
,
but
so
it
happened
,
that
at
his
departure
from
thence
(
which
was
soone
after
)
he
had
litle
and
Scanderbeg
ill
succoured
by
the
Christians
.
very
small
succour
of
Pope
Paul
the
second
,
who
(
though
he
were
a
Venetian
borne
)
yet
was
but
badly
affectioned
towards
his
owne
countrey
:
to
the
which
Scanderbeg
was
a
most
inward
and
faithfull
friend
,
ouer
and
besides
the
strict
and
ancient
knot
of
friendship
and
confederacy
,
which
had
beene
preserued
and
nourished
with
great
deuotion
betweene
him
and
that
common-wealth
.
Three
thousand
Crownes
were
deliuered
Demetrius
Franke
treasurer
to
Scanderbeg
.
into
the
hands
of
Demetrius
Franke
:
who
being
one
of
the
chiefe
and
principall
citizens
of
Driuasta
,
and
cosin
to
the
Archbishop
of
Duraz
,
was
treasurer
to
Scanderbeg
:
and
this
was
all
the
aide
that
he
found
or
had
from
them
:
yet
did
not
this
any
thing
trouble
the
Prince
of
Epire
,
neither
was
he
discontented
at
this
sory
and
simple
Returne
of
Scanderbeg
from
Rome
to
Epyre.
entertainement
:
but
praising
God
for
all
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Pope
,
and
returned
into
his
owne
countrey
.
He
was
once
in
the
minde
to
haue
gone
as
farre
as
Venice
:
but
taking
aduise
vpon
the
matter
,
and
not
finding
it
expedient
,
by
reason
of
the
piteous
estate
wherein
he
had
left
his
kingdome
and
countrey
of
Epire
:
he
contented
himselfe
to
send
thither
his
Secretary
,
to
let
the
Senate
of
that
city
vnderstand
,
the
hard
successe
of
his
voyage
to
Rome
,
and
to
animate
&
perswade
them
to
ministersome
aide
Aide
giuen
by
the
Venetians
and
others
to
Scanderbeg
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy
against
the
Turkes
.
Lech
and
Nicholas
Ducagin
.
&
succours
vnto
him
:
the
which
he
obtained
as
you
shall
heare
.
Scanderbeg
being
vpon
the
way
of
his
return
towards
Epire
,
went
first
to
Scutary
,
where
Iosaphat
Barbare
had
great
command
and
authority
,
(
of
whom
we
haue
spoken
heretofore
)
and
there
hauing
made
a
notable
leauy
of
the
subiects
of
the
Venetians
,
he
adioyned
them
to
his
owne
forces
.
In
like
maner
Lech
Ducagin
,
and
Nicholas
his
brother
,
being
brauelie
mounted
,
came
vnto
him
with
400.
valiaunt
horsemen
,
and
as
many
footmen
,
all
of
them
most
expert
and
skilfull
souldiers
.
To
these
did
adioyne
them selues
a
hundreth
men
at
armes
armed
all
in
white
,
and
500.
footemen
Italians
,
being
in
the
pay
and
entertainment
of
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
within
Scutarie
:
besides
1000.
good
horse
,
&
three
thousand
footmen
gathered
out
from
amongst
the
Scutarians
,
the
Driuastines
,
the
Antiuarians
,
the
Lissians
,
and
the
Dirrachians
:
in
so
much
that
those
aides
being
vnited
and
incorporated
all
in
one
,
did
make
vp
the
full
&
complet
number
of
13400.
chosen
men
.
For
you
are
to
note
that
the
Princes
&
peoples
of
Epyre
,
Macedony
,
Sclauony
and
Dalmatia
,
which
were
leagued
and
allyed
together
,
did
not
faile
to
send
ech
of
them
certaine
forces
,
all
which
made
their
rende
vous
at
a
place
appointed
,
and
were
at
the
command
and
disposition
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
deuided
them
into
two
troupes
:
one
part
whereof
he
committed
to
the
conduct
and
leading
of
Lech
Ducagin
aboue
named
,
being
a
knight
of
no
lesse
policie
then
hardinesse
in
the
warres
:
and
Nicholas
Nicholas
Moneta
gouernor
of
Scutarie
.
Moneta
borne
in
Scutarie
,
the
Vaiuoda
,
or
gouernor
of
that
citie
,
being
a
Gentleman
of
great
estimate
and
valure
,
had
the
guiding
of
the
other
part
of
those
forces
.
Now
it
was
set
downe
and
appointed
,
that
these
troupes
being
dislodged
from
Lissa
,
and
hauing
cut
ouer
the
plaine
countrie
or
fieldes
of
Pharsalia
,
and
the
forest
of
Ionimes
,
Forest
of
Ionimes
.
should
make
their
approach
,
and
charge
vppon
the
enemie
on
that
side
.
And
that
the
King
of
Epyre
being
accompanied
with
his
owne
bandes
both
horse
and
foote
,
should
make
towardes
the
mountaine
of
Cruyna
,
there
to
assaile
and
set
vpon
Ballaban
on
the
otherside
,
who
had
enclosed
&
fortified
himselfe
exceeding
strongly
and
conueniently
vpon
that
mountaine
.
But
before
I
will
leade
our
Christians
any
further
into
the
countrie
,
I
holde
it
not
amisse
to
figure
and
describe
vnto
you
the
site
of
the
place
where
the
Mahometan
had
entrenched
him selfe
,
to
the
intent
the
matter
may
be
the
better
represented
to
your
sight
,
and
made
more
plaine
and
apparant
vnto
you
.
I
told
you
long
sithence
,
that
Croy
is
in
Epyre
,
in
the
fields
of
Emathia
or
Pharsalia
,
The
situation
of
Croy.
seated
vpon
the
high
crest
or
ridge
of
a
mountaine
:
which
in
the
circuit
and
compasse
thereof
is
on
all
parts
enuironed
with
many
steepe
downefals
,
excepting
in
one
only
place
where
it
is
very
hardly
to
be
approached
,
and
is
deuided
and
cut
off
from
the
mount
Cruyna
,
which
being
very
nigh
,
&
continuing
on
euen
close
to
the
towne
,
doth
seeme
much
higher
then
the
same
,
and
to
haue
the
commaund
thereof
.
This
mountaine
runneth
a
long
by
the
side
of
the
Castle
of
Croy
,
where
hanging
ouer
it
with
a
deepe
cliffe
,
after
a
small
descent
it
doth
deuide
it selfe
into
diuerse
hils
or
litle
mounts
.
In
this
place
had
Ballaban
placed
his
campe
,
and
hauing
drawen
thither
the
masse
or
maine
strength
of
his
armie
,
he
had
gotten
the
possession
of
the
mountaine
of
Cruyna
,
the
which
hauing
fortified
and
garded
with
a
great
and
strong
garrison
,
he
did
presse
the
towne
with
a
hard
and
grieuous
siege
.
But
leauing
him
there
encamped
,
let
vs
returne
to
our
troupes
.
Their
plot
being
laide
as
is
before
mentioned
,
and
their
bandes
being
deuided
,
Scanderbeg
with
his
forces
went
first
on
to
visite
the
enemie
:
and
being
come
to
the
saide
mountaine
,
he
receiued
aduertisement
,
that
Ionyme
the
brother
of
Ballaban
was
marching
on
towardes
Ionime
brother
to
Ballaban
comming
with
a
supply
of
Turks
to
his
brother
is
surprised
by
Scanderbeg
.
his
brother
with
a
good
number
of
Turkes
:
and
the
report
went
that
he
was
alreadie
past
the
mountaine
of
Bulgarie
.
Immediatly
vppon
these
newes
Scanderbeg
with
singular
promptnesse
and
resolution
,
tooke
with
him
the
choise
and
flower
of
his
army
:
and
(
hauing
caused
the
residue
to
keepe
themselues
still
and
quiet
)
he
roade
all
that
night
with
extreame
speede
and
diligence
to
meete
with
Ionyme
,
whom
hauing
surprised
on
a
sudden
and
vnprouided
,
he
soone
broke
and
dispersed
,
taking
him
Ionyme
and
his
sonne
Heder
taken
prisoners
aliue
with
Heder
his
sonne
likewise
,
and
the
same
night
with
no
lesse
speede
then
he
went
forwarde
,
he
returned
to
his
companie
with
the
victorie
.
The
next
morning
he
brought
foorth
and
presented
to
the
sight
of
Ballaban
,
his
brother
and
his
Nephew
bound
and
tyed
together
.
And
thereupon
giuing
a
braue
charge
vpon
the
garrison
of
the
Turkes
which
lay
vppon
the
mount
Cruyna
,
he
chased
them
from
Scanderbeg
chaseth
the
Turkes
from
the
mount
Cruyna
.
thence
,
and
being
seized
of
the
place
,
he
tooke
vp
his
lodging
vppon
the
toppe
of
the
mountaine
,
giuing
present
order
that
his
confederates
should
haue
notice
thereof
out
of
hande
.
Nowe
Ballaban
(
who
promised
him selfe
some
intelligence
within
Croy
)
was
wonderfully
abashed
to
see
the
Christians
so
suddainely
to
come
so
neere
him
,
and
to
be
in
a
manner
ouer
his
head
,
and
where
they
might
commaunde
him
.
Wherefore
hauing
newly
encouraged
and
reassured
part
of
his
people
who
were
somewhat
troubled
with
the
alarme
:
and
letting
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
towne
was
surely
their
owne
,
if
they
would
make
any
haste
to
enter
it
,
and
so
prouide
for
their
owne
safetie
,
whereas
otherwise
if
they
fayled
in
the
enterprise
,
it
was
not
for
them
to
staie
there
any
longer
before
Croie
:
knowing
well
that
they
should
but
loose
their
labour
,
that
the
daungers
would
be
very
great
to
continue
there
at
the
siege
,
and
that
it
could
not
but
cost
them
deare
,
now
that
he
saw
his
brother
defeated
and
the
enemie
so
forwarde
which
could
not
but
be
an
occasion
of
great
inconuenience
Ballaban
solliciteth
the
Croians
to
yeeld
vnto
him
.
vnto
them
.
Thus
being
accompanied
with
a
good
troupe
,
he
presented
himselfe
before
the
walles
,
and
went
on
euen
almost
to
the
port
of
the
citie
,
perswading
and
solliciting
them
within
,
to
render
themselues
vnto
him
:
and
there
did
he
continue
for
a
while
attending
the
issue
of
that
which
he
expected
.
The
Croians
being
incensed
Sallie
by
the
Croians
vpon
Ballaban
.
with
his
presumption
made
a
braue
sallie
out
vpon
him
,
&
falling
into
skirmish
with
the
Turkes
,
they
enforced
them
to
the
retreate
,
and
made
their
Chieftaine
to
know
the
vanitie
of
his
practises
.
Herewithall
Ballaban
being
enraged
and
euen
madde
for
anger
,
and
making
head
a
fresh
against
the
Croyans
,
thought
by
pure
force
to
haue
driuen
them
into
the
towne
.
But
the
citizens
beginning
to
retyre
in
very
good
order
,
without
the
losse
of
anie
one
of
their
companie
:
it
happened
that
one
George
Alexie
an
Epyrot
borne
,
and
a
good
harguebussier
discharging
a
bullet
vpon
Ballaban
George
Alexie
.
hit
him
quite
thorough
the
throate
,
giuing
him
a
mortall
and
deadly
wound
.
Yet
did
not
Ballaban
fall
presently
,
but
when
he
found
himselfe
shotte
,
he
kept
himselfe
Death
of
Ballaban
slain
with
a
shot
before
Croy.
sure
within
his
saddle
,
and
setting
spurres
to
his
horse
,
h●ranne
with
great
speed
and
a
swift
pace
euen
to
his
tents
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
arriued
,
but
he
tumbled
from
his
horse
,
and
fell
rudely
to
the
ground
,
embrewing
his
countrie
soyle
with
his
owne
bloud
,
the
destruction
whereof
hee
had
so
bloudilie
desired
.
The
fall
and
death
of
the
Generall
put
the
whole
campe
of
the
Infidelles
in
extreame
feare
and
terrour
:
in
so
much
,
that
the
night
following
,
the
Barbarians
in
great
silence
Siege
of
Croy
raised
.
and
secrecie
abandoned
the
siege
of
Croie
,
and
retyring
themselues
about
eight
long
myles
off
,
they
encamped
and
fortified
them selues
verie
diligently
at
Tyranna
.
The
next
morning
vppon
breake
of
day
,
Scanderbeg
comming
to
take
a
viewe
of
the
enemies
tentes
,
found
them
voide
and
emptie
of
men
,
but
fully
furnished
with
baggage
and
prouisions
,
so
that
there
was
no
want
of
any
thing
,
eyther
of
corne
or
other
victuals
:
all
which
he
caused
to
be
remoued
and
carried
thence
into
Croie
,
the
same
being
in
a
manner
sufficient
to
victuall
it
for
one
whole
yeare
.
After
this
himselfe
entred
with
great
triumph
into
the
citie
,
where
he
was
receiued
with
great
honour
and
ioy
by
the
inhabitants
,
whom
he
highly
commended
(
and
that
worthily
)
for
their
fidelitie
and
good
perseuerance
,
adding
therewithall
many
gifts
and
rewards
in
recompence
of
their
deserts
.
Messengers
from
the
armie
of
the
Turkes
to
Scanderbeg
desiring
leaue
to
depart
out
of
Epyre.
Whilest
these
offices
of
ciuill
courtesies
passed
betwene
Scanderbeg
&
his
citizens
,
there
came
from
the
campe
of
the
Barbarians
lying
at
Tyranna
,
two
horsmen
,
seeming
to
be
persons
of
good
account
and
reckoning
,
who
presenting
themselues
before
Scanderbeg
in
the
name
of
the
Chieftains
&
Commanders
of
their
armie
,
praied
him
to
grant
them
that
fauour
which
he
had
neuer
refused
to
men
of
their
qualitie
,
namely
that
leauing
their
baggage
,
horses
,
and
armour
,
they
might
be
suffered
to
depart
with
their
liues
onely
.
For
they
were
sore
affraid
,
least
that
the
passages
being
forestalled
and
laide
for
them
,
should
haue
beene
shut
vp
and
fortified
to
enclose
and
famish
them
within
the
countrie
.
Hereupon
the
King
caused
his
Princes
,
Nobles
,
and
Captaines
speedily
to
be
assembled
,
that
he
might
deliberate
and
determine
vppon
some
aunswere
to
be
giuen
to
the
Turkes
,
and
might
heare
the
aduise
of
euerie
man
in
particular
:
and
he
tooke
order
in
the
meane
while
,
that
those
two
horsemen
should
Councell
called
by
Scanderbeg
to
consult
vpon
the
message
&
demaund
of
the
Turkes
.
be
conducted
into
a
tent
,
and
thereto
be
well
and
gratiously
entertayned
.
Iosaphat
Barbare
was
the
first
whose
opinion
was
demaunded
in
this
matter
,
but
he
excused
himselfe
,
saying
:
That
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
had
sent
him
thither
to
be
resident
neere
about
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
onely
to
doe
what
it
should
please
him
to
commaund
him
:
and
therefore
for
his
part
he
referred
himselfe
for
this
matter
to
his
owne
good
will
and
pleasure
.
Lech
Ducagin
spake
more
liberally
,
and
as
he
was
a
man
of
a
fierce
and
forwarde
disposition
prompt
of
hande
,
and
quicke
of
inuention
:
so
in
one
worde
did
he
acquaint
them
with
his
minde
,
saying
:
Embetha
:
which
in
the
Albanian
language
signifieth
,
to
horsebacke
:
for
he
sawe
no
reason
why
anie
grace
or
mercie
should
be
shewed
to
this
people
,
who
were
deuoide
of
all
pittie
,
and
were
so
mightily
giuen
to
bloud-thirstinesse
and
crueltie
,
but
that
all
of
them
ought
rather
to
passe
vnder
the
edge
of
the
sworde
.
Of
the
same
opinion
were
the
most
part
of
the
assembly
,
especially
Paul
Angell
the
Archbishoppe
,
who
propounded
and
set
before
his
eyes
the
example
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
in
times
past
hauing
in
those
very
marches
broken
and
defeated
the
Pompeyans
,
did
pursue
them
euen
to
the
last
extreamitie
:
that
he
also
ought
not
to
forsake
his
owne
good
fortune
,
which
oftentimes
Sentence
.
when
she
seeth
her selfe
not
to
be
liuely
and
roundly
followed
,
turneth
her selfe
with
a
contrarie
byas
,
to
fauour
those
vppon
whom
she
before
frowned
.
And
many
other
reasons
did
he
alleage
to
that
effect
.
Scanderbeg
replyed
vnto
them
in
this
manner
.
I
knowe
right
well
(
most
worthie
and
valiant
Epyrots
,
and
my
fellowe
souldiers
)
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
disswading
his
souldiers
from
pursuing
the
Turkes
after
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
and
I
haue
alreadie
had
good
experience
of
your
singular
valure
,
your
notable
resolution
and
the
greatnesse
of
your
courage
,
whereby
you
haue
alwayes
terrified
and
discomfited
your
enemies
:
and
I
doe
not
thinke
but
that
euen
now
also
you
haue
both
the
courage
and
the
power
to
breake
&
to
trample
vnder
your
feete
the
reliques
and
remainders
of
these
amazed
Infidels
.
Neuerthelesse
(
gentle
warriours
)
it
behoueth
vs
often
to
bethinke
our selues
,
and
to
call
to
minde
that
sage
sentence
of
the
wise
man
.
That
it
is
the
part
and
propertie
of
fooles
to
wish
for
a
tempest
in
fayre
Sentence
.
and
calme
weather
:
but
it
is
the
guise
and
fashion
of
them
that
are
wise
,
to
seeke
by
all
meanes
,
howe
to
remedie
and
auoide
it
,
when
the
time
and
necessitie
doe
presse
them
to
it
.
It
hath
pleased
our
good
God
,
without
bloud
,
without
fight
,
without
murther
,
to
sende
vs
the
victorie
euen
from
heauen
:
the
citie
is
deliuered
,
the
siege
is
raysed
,
Ballaban
our
capitall
and
mortall
aduersarie
,
is
nowe
laide
dead
vppon
the
ground
,
his
armie
is
fledde
,
we
our selues
are
in
rest
and
quiet
,
and
all
thinges
doe
seeme
to
smyle
and
fawne
vpon
vs
:
wherefore
then
should
we
seeke
to
haue
warte
?
wherefore
should
we
desire
our
owne
torment
?
why
should
we
tempt
fortune
that
is
so
blinde
and
variable
?
you
are
not
ignorant
(
my
good
friendes
)
that
any
fault
or
errour
committed
in
the
warre
is
irreparable
and
vnpossible
to
be
Sentence
.
amended
.
In
other
businesses
and
affaies
,
if
a
man
be
forgetfull
of
anything
,
it
may
be
amended
and
corrected
:
but
the
ouersightes
of
martiall
matters
,
and
of
battels
are
past
all
hope
of
recouerie
or
amends
.
This
is
the
reason
why
those
auncients
and
thrice
renowmed
Captaines
,
did
not
so
much
esteeme
and
set
by
those
armies
which
were
great
and
populous
,
as
those
which
were
well
gouerned
with
good
order
and
discipline
.
For
the
successe
of
battels
is
doubtfull
,
the
issue
of
warres
is
vncertaine
,
and
doth
not
depend
of
our
hande
and
industrie
,
but
of
the
power
and
disposition
of
fortune
.
An
enemie
is
alwayes
to
be
redoubted
,
neuer
to
be
despised
,
neuer
to
be
disesteemed
:
and
more
then
that
,
when
the
warre
is
ended
,
when
the
victorie
is
obtained
,
yet
is
there
no
lesse
diligence
euen
then
to
be
vsed
,
then
was
at
the
verie
first
beginning
of
the
same
:
and
we
must
not
any
time
rashly
and
vnaduisedly
come
to
the
fight
or
combat
with
our
enemie
.
Wherefore
if
we
should
desire
to
aduenture
the
chaunce
of
warre
,
and
to
trie
the
fortune
of
the
fielde
with
this
enemie
which
is
now
before
vs
,
we
shall
endaunger
and
put
in
hazarde
(
which
God
defend
)
our
owne
safetie
and
our
estate
,
which
now
(
God
be
thanked
)
are
in
good
case
and
securitie
.
Refraine
therefore
this
ardent
and
burning
feruentnesse
of
your
courages
:
let
the
victorie
which
we
haue
alreadie
gotten
suffice
and
content
vs
:
we
haue
had
manie
and
great
triumphes
vppon
our
enemies
,
and
you
ought
to
holde
your selues
satisfied
with
so
many
murthers
,
with
so
many
ouerthrowes
giuen
them
,
and
with
the
manifolde
fauours
of
fortune
,
which
hath
hitherto
so
gratiously
fawned
vpon
you
.
Moreouer
you
see
that
the
troupes
of
the
Barbarians
are
excessiue
,
and
in
a
manner
innumerable
,
they
are
not
of
the
baser
and
rascall
sort
of
people
collected
and
gathered
at
aduentures
:
but
they
are
the
flower
and
strength
of
all
the
Turkish
forces
,
chosen
men
,
stout
,
expert
,
ready
prouided
&
prepared
to
fight
,
armed
with
necessitie
(
which
of
all
weapons
is
the
most
extreame
and
daungerous
)
and
they
desire
not
,
nor
seeke
after
any
thing
else
but
battell
:
eyther
to
reuenge
the
death
of
their
Generall
,
or
to
carrie
home
vnto
their
Soueraigne
the
report
of
some
notable
and
worthie
exploit
.
This
their
offer
of
rendering
themselues
is
but
coulorable
and
feigned
;
beleeue
me
,
it
is
but
dissimulation
,
and
they
doe
make
a
semblance
onely
of
feare
and
terrour
:
I
am
well
acquainted
with
their
cunning
draughts
and
disguisements
,
I
know
that
this
is
nothing
but
one
of
their
subtill
sleights
and
guilefull
policies
,
wherein
these
men
more
then
in
any
thing
else
,
doe
make
singular
profession
.
Assure
your selues
,
they
desire
nothing
so
much
as
to
come
to
fight
with
you
,
and
to
be
reuenged
:
wherefore
if
we
be
wise
,
let
vs
keepe
our selues
from
them
,
let
vs
not
trouble
them
.
But
let
it
be
that
they
doe
not
intende
anie
malice
nor
anie
deceipt
against
vs
:
yet
they
are
enraged
,
they
are
desperate
,
their
shame
and
ignominie
doth
presse
them
on
against
vs
,
being
affraide
of
all
thinges
,
they
feare
nothing
.
Nothing
is
so
perillous
as
to
set
vppon
men
whose
safetie
consisteth
in
being
desperate
and
without
hope
of
safetie
.
He
commonly
fighteth
and
combatteth
Sentence
.
outragiously
,
who
hath
no
comfort
left
him
,
who
relyeth
not
vppon
hope
of
anie
thing
.
And
what
if
we
doe
put
them
all
to
the
sworde
?
what
if
we
make
them
to
betake
themselues
to
flight
?
yet
cannot
this
be
done
without
your
dammage
,
without
your
losse
,
without
your
bloud
,
without
the
expence
and
cost
of
many
of
your
liues
:
how
then
can
such
a
victorie
be
otherwise
to
me
then
ruefull
and
lamentable
?
Wherefore
(
my
louing
and
good
souldiers
)
if
you
will
beleeue
me
,
if
you
will
be
counselled
and
aduised
by
me
:
be
you
assured
we
will
haue
them
all
at
our
mercie
without
fight
,
without
vsing
swords
or
weapon
against
them
.
For
they
are
in
great
want
of
all
thinges
especially
of
bread
,
which
fayling
and
being
not
to
be
gotten
,
an
armie
is
easily
vanquished
without
fighting
.
Let
vs
shut
vppe
all
the
wayes
and
passages
,
so
that
no
succours
nor
victuall
may
not
by
any
meanes
come
vnto
them
:
let
vs
newly
fortifie
and
stuffe
our
towne
with
a
good
and
strong
garrison
,
and
let
vs
furnish
it
with
all
sortes
of
munitions
,
for
the
prouision
of
many
yeares
:
so
shall
we
see
that
these
our
enemies
being
shut
vp
and
besieged
within
our
confines
shall
all
perish
and
die
miserably
of
pure
famine
and
hunger
.
And
we
shall
see
them
vtterly
ouerthrowen
and
destroyed
,
without
sword
,
without
armes
,
and
without
bloudshed
.
Some
there
were
who
shewed
themselues
well
pleased
with
this
oration
,
and
did
allow
of
Scanderbeg
his
perswasions
,
but
others
would
not
be
satisfied
therewith
,
especially
the
common
sort
of
souldiers
,
who
being
growen
more
fierce
and
audacious
against
the
enemy
,
beganne
to
make
a
great
noise
not
without
some
tumult
and
Souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
murmure
against
him
,
&
will
not
be
disswaded
from
following
the
Turkes
.
vproare
enclyning
to
a
mutinie
on
all
parts
within
the
campe
of
the
Christians
:
crying
out
aloft
with
a
loud
voice
,
that
they
ought
to
march
on
directly
and
presently
,
and
to
go
seeke
out
the
Turkes
who
were
alreadie
vanquished
and
discomfited
.
That
it
was
not
expedient
in
this
matter
to
yeelde
vnto
the
motion
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
shewed
himselfe
to
be
growen
fearefull
and
faint-hearted
:
considering
that
of
a
most
fierce
and
furious
combatant
,
and
who
had
neuer
refused
any
occasion
of
fighting
in
open
and
plaine
battell
,
he
was
now
become
a
fearefull
temporizer
,
and
would
seeme
to
disswade
them
from
armes
who
were
borne
and
bredde
to
followe
armes
,
and
whose
onely
desire
was
to
be
doing
with
their
enemies
:
that
nowe
the
Generall
did
faile
and
was
wanting
to
the
souldiers
,
and
not
the
souldiers
to
their
Generall
.
Thus
the
heate
and
vehemencie
of
the
Epyrots
was
scarce
repressed
and
withh●lde
by
the
Captaines
and
masters
of
the
campe
,
till
such
time
as
it
was
generally
concluded
and
agreed
,
that
assoone
as
Croy
was
prouided
and
fortified
with
all
necessaries
,
they
should
haue
free
libertie
to
pursue
the
Infidels
,
and
to
force
their
campe
.
Wherefore
Scanderbeg
calling
vnto
him
the
two
Turkish
messengers
gaue
them
this
aunswere
:
That
they
should
goe
and
tell
their
companions
,
that
as
they
came
into
that
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
two
messengers
sent
from
the
Turkes
.
countrie
without
his
commaundement
,
so
should
they
not
for
his
part
be
commaunded
to
returne
from
thence
.
Now
in
this
meane
time
,
the
King
of
Epyre
had
sent
and
dispatched
away
certaine
forces
to
gaine
and
shut
vp
the
passages
from
the
Barbarians
,
whilest
that
the
residue
of
the
Christian
troupes
by
the
order
and
direction
of
their
Captaines
did
goe
to
the
riuer
of
Isme
,
where
certaine
vessels
lay
at
an
ancker
charged
and
loaden
with
corne
,
meale
,
salt-meates
,
and
biscuit
,
and
did
vnlade
all
,
bringing
it
on
lande
,
in
such
sort
,
that
in
three
dayes
Croie
was
well
and
sufficiently
reuictualled
for
sixe
yeares
space
at
the
least
.
Whilest
euerie
man
was
thus
busied
and
intentiuely
occupyed
in
this
worke
,
and
that
euerie
one
did
set
forward
and
hasten
this
prouision
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
:
beholde
newes
were
brought
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
that
the
verie
same
night
about
the
second
watch
,
when
that
men
are
in
their
soundest
and
deepest
sleepe
,
hunger
and
necessitie
(
which
worketh
masteries
beyonde
all
impossibilitie
)
had
pressed
the
Turkes
to
dislodge
secretly
from
Tyranna
,
and
with
the
hazard
of
their
liues
to
make
way
for
themselues
by
force
,
and
to
open
the
passages
which
were
defended
against
them
by
the
Scanderbegians
.
Howbeit
they
could
not
doe
it
so
closely
,
but
that
those
souldiers
which
had
the
guarde
and
custodie
of
the
passages
,
and
the
inhabitants
of
the
country
ioyned
together
with
them
,
did
maintaine
a
long
and
obstinate
conflict
with
the
Infidels
,
who
with
the
slaughter
of
a
great
number
of
their
companions
,
and
the
losse
of
the
most
part
of
their
baggage
,
did
at
length
by
their
swordes
make
way
through
the
middest
,
and
in
despight
of
their
enemies
.
When
Scanderbeg
his
armie
heard
thereof
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
how
extremely
they
were
aggrieued
and
displeased
at
the
matter
:
for
their
murmuring
and
muttering
against
Scanderbeg
did
sufficiently
testifie
the
greatnesse
of
their
discontentment
,
imputing
the
whole
blame
thereof
to
him
,
as
if
this
euasion
and
escape
of
the
enemie
,
had
beene
by
his
default
only
.
But
he
pacified
and
appeased
them
both
with
his
bountifull
gifts
,
and
with
gratious
speeches
:
and
more
then
that
,
to
content
them
the
better
,
he
caused
them
immediatly
to
take
armes
,
and
to
march
with
Ensignes
displayed
into
the
fielde
,
where
he
gaue
them
the
spoyles
of
those
other
Turkes
and
Infidels
which
were
found
in
garrison
within
Chaonia
&
other
places
of
Epyre
:
not
suffering
any
one
of
them
to
escape
but
that
they
were
either
slaine
or
taken
,
being
spoyled
and
stripped
out
of
all
.
Thus
hauing
purged
and
clensed
the
Prouince
of
this
vermine
,
and
hauing
settled
all
things
in
good
and
peaceable
order
,
euery
man
returned
to
his
owne
quarter
loaden
with
the
spoyles
of
the
Barbarians
,
and
with
many
commendations
,
presentes
,
and
great
thankes
giuen
them
by
the
King
of
Albanie
.
The
affaires
of
Epyre
thus
standing
in
sufficient
good
and
flourishing
estate
,
we
will
now
leaue
them
for
a
while
,
and
turne
our
discourse
to
the
Turkish
Monarch
to
shew
vnto
you
the
griefe
and
displeasure
which
he
conceiued
in
his
haughtie
and
great
stomacke
,
aswell
for
the
death
of
Ballaban
,
and
the
dishonourable
and
shamefull
flight
of
his
armie
:
as
also
for
that
the
siege
of
Croie
was
raised
to
the
great
glorie
and
aduantage
of
the
Christians
.
For
he
did
so
vnmeasurably
afflict
and
passionate
himselfe
with
the
conceipt
hereof
,
that
he
could
not
take
any
rest
,
nor
eate
,
nor
drinke
:
but
that
still
day
&
night
his
spirit
&
thoughts
were
troubled
,
beating
his
braine
,
&
deuising
Mahomet
purposeth
a
second
iourney
into
Epyre
against
Scanderbeg
.
with
himselfe
,
how
he
might
deface
and
abolish
the
blot
of
this
shame
and
ignominy
,
and
take
some
notable
reuenge
vppon
Scanderbeg
.
In
the
ende
his
deliberation
was
,
once
againe
to
returne
himselfe
in
proper
person
,
and
with
more
puissant
forces
into
Epyre
,
that
by
his
presence
he
might
giue
the
more
grace
&
maiestie
to
the
enterprise
.
Hereof
Scanderbeg
being
speedily
infourmed
,
made
no
delay
to
prepare
for
the
receiuing
Scanderbeg
maketh
preparations
against
the
comming
of
Mahomet
.
of
him
with
all
the
best
meanes
and
preparations
that
he
could
possibly
make
:
he
gaue
the
Princes
,
Seigniors
and
peoples
his
confederates
to
vnderstand
of
the
purpose
and
intent
of
the
Turke
,
willing
them
to
be
in
a
readinesse
against
such
time
as
he
should
send
vnto
them
:
and
he
made
good
prouision
of
all
kinde
of
munition
,
victuals
,
and
all
other
necessaries
in
all
his
strong
holdes
and
fortresses
:
in
such
sort
,
that
they
needed
not
to
be
affraide
of
any
thing
that
the
Turke
could
attempt
against
them
.
The
yeare
being
past
and
spent
in
these
preparations
on
both
partes
,
now
beganne
the
spring
to
come
on
,
which
being
a
time
wherein
all
things
beginne
to
budde
,
and
grow
pleasant
to
the
eye
,
and
most
fit
and
conuenient
for
warlike
voyages
and
expeditions
,
Mahomet
had
deferred
his
iourney
to
that
season
,
and
accordingly
assoone
Second
iourney
of
Mahomet
into
Epyre.
as
he
saw
the
time
to
serue
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
with
infinite
troupes
,
engines
,
and
instruments
for
assault
of
all
sortes
,
and
with
an
incredible
number
of
expert
workemen
and
artificers
for
this
end
and
purpose
which
I
will
shew
you
.
Being
come
to
a
certaine
large
and
wide
plaine
commonly
called
Saura
,
he
determined
there
to
abide
Plaine
of
Saura
.
and
soiourne
for
a
while
,
and
he
encampèd
his
armie
neere
to
the
riuer
of
Scombin
,
within
the
signiorie
or
principalitie
of
Aryamnites
Comynat
father
in
lawe
to
Scanderbeg
The
riuer
of
Scombyn
.
During
the
time
of
his
abode
in
that
place
,
the
Sultan
did
employ
not
onely
his
artificers
and
workemen
,
but
a
great
part
also
of
his
souldiers
about
the
repayring
or
reedefying
of
the
towne
of
Valmes
(
which
at
this
present
the
Albanois
do
account
and
call
a
citie
)
and
in
times
past
was
ruinated
and
laide
euen
with
the
ground
by
the
Gallo-Grecians
and
other
strange
Nations
.
It
is
seated
in
an
anglet
or
litle
corner
of
Valmes
a
city
in
Epyre
new
built
by
Mahomet
.
Epyre
neere
vnto
the
peoples
of
the
Iates
,
Bratescosages
,
Cherabes
▪
Buserseches
,
and
Sopotanies
.
Hauing
fully
ended
and
perfected
that
worke
with
incredible
diligence
,
and
hauing
furnished
and
fortified
it
with
able
men
,
victuals
,
and
such
like
necessaries
for
the
sure
keeping
and
defence
thereof
against
his
enemies
:
he
speedily
dislodged
from
thence
,
and
marched
on
with
his
armie
towards
the
citie
of
Duras
,
with
a
determination
The
citie
of
Duras
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
to
carrie
that
towne
at
the
first
assault
:
supposing
that
it
had
beene
vnprouided
both
of
men
of
warre
and
of
victuals
.
But
he
found
himselfe
deceiued
in
his
hope
by
the
vigilancie
and
prouidence
of
the
Venetians
and
of
Scanderbeg
,
who
had
wisely
foreseene
and
preuented
that
tempest
,
by
meanes
whereof
it
was
well
and
sufficiently
furnished
and
defended
both
by
sea
and
by
lande
,
in
such
sort
,
that
it
scorned
all
the
power
and
assayes
of
the
Infidell
,
who
saw
himselfe
most
rudely
and
brauely
repulsed
from
thence
with
the
notable
slaughter
and
losse
of
many
of
his
people
.
But
for
the
better
contentment
of
the
reader
,
by
the
varietie
of
this
discourse
,
you
must
giue
me
leaue
a
litle
to
wander
and
digresse
from
my
matter
,
and
to
honour
this
towne
with
her
due
prayses
and
commendations
.
Dirrachium
,
by
the
Italians
called
Duraz
,
was
in
times
of
antiquitie
named
Epydamnum
:
The
citie
of
Dyrrachium
or
Duraz
aunciently
called
Epidamnum
her
originall
and
foundation
.
it
is
a
towne
situated
within
Epire
,
and
builded
of
old
(
as
it
is
thought
)
by
one
Epidamnus
of
whom
also
it
had
her
first
name
:
and
this
mans
nephew
or
grand-childe
by
his
daughter
,
being
named
Dyrrachus
did
adde
vnto
the
towne
the
port
or
hauen
calling
it
Dyrrachium
.
But
there
he
others
of
another
opinion
,
who
hold
that
Dirrachium
(
being
atowne
seated
vpon
the
sea
coastes
of
Albanie
,
is
the
capitall
and
chiefe
citie
of
those
peoples
which
are
called
the
Taulantians
,
Pyrreans
,
and
Pratinians
,
and
it
lyeth
betweene
Lissa
and
Apollonia
:
and
they
say
that
the
Romanes
finding
it
to
be
called
Epidamnum
by
reason
of
the
vnluckie
sound
and
sense
of
that
name
which
they
held
to
be
ominous
and
vnhappie
,
did
chaunge
the
same
into
the
name
of
Dyrrachium
,
taking
this
terme
for
the
Cherronese
or
demy
Isle
whereon
it
was
seated
,
or
rather
reedified
(
as
some
doe
affirme
)
by
the
Corcirians
or
the
inhabitants
of
Corcyre
or
Corfu
.
Corfu
.
For
if
we
will
giue
credit
vnto
the
common
report
,
and
to
those
authors
that
are
most
ancient
:
it
hath
bene
numbred
amongest
the
most
auncient
cities
:
and
there
are
yet
extant
to
be
seene
many
great
and
goodly
praises
and
commendations
of
this
place
.
For
as
Lucan
saith
:
This
towne
is
not
a
worke
as
others
are
Of
auncient
structure
built
of
lime
and
stone
,
No
worke
of
man
,
nor
such
as
time
or
warre
,
Can
easily
bring
to
alteration
.
Great
is
their
power
and
they
can
do
much
,
Yet
greater
is
the
strength
of
Duraz
towne
,
Her
fortresse
is
so
strong
,
her
seate
is
such
,
That
mynes
nor
engines
cannot
beate
her
downe
.
Nature
it selfe
hath
fortified
her
seate
,
Hauing
enclosed
it
on
euery
side
,
With
cliffes
that
breake
the
billowes
as
they
beate
,
And
with
a
gulfe
that
is
both
deepe
and
wide
:
Nought
but
one
mountaine
from
an
Isle
her
saues
,
Rockes
are
her
rampier
threatning
ships
to
dash
,
And
Cliffes
her
walles
on
which
the
foming
waues
,
In
stormes
doe
beate
and
her
strong
buildings
wash
.
For
this
citie
is
enuironed
with
the
sea
on
all
sides
but
one
,
where
the
rocks
being
Description
of
the
citie
of
Duras
in
Epyre
.
deuided
and
cut
a
sunder
ech
from
other
,
doe
ioyne
it
to
the
firme
lande
.
On
the
one
side
it
hath
a
goodly
hauen
or
harbour
,
wherein
shippes
may
safely
lye
and
anckor
:
on
the
other
side
it
hath
large
and
pleasant
fields
and
pastures
,
abounding
in
fertilitie
and
plentie
of
all
good
commodities
:
and
within
the
walles
,
he
goodly
temples
and
sumptuous
churches
do
make
the
citie
much
more
stately
and
venerable
:
besides
that
it
is
adorned
with
the
statues
and
proud
monuments
of
sundrie
Kings
and
Emperours
:
especially
that
of
Adryan
:
or
rather
his
monstrous
Colossus
or
image
of
Colossus
.
copper
,
which
is
erected
in
a
place
verie
high
and
emminent
neare
to
the
gate
Caballyn
towardes
the
North.
Besides
there
is
to
be
seene
his
Amphy-theater
made
by
Amplry-theater
a
place
made
with
seats
and
scaffolds
for
the
beholding
of
shewes
,
games
,
playes
,
and
triumphes
.
wonderfull
art
and
industrie
.
The
walles
of
the
citie
are
passing
strong
,
flanked
with
their
towers
,
bulwarkes
and
other
excellent
workes
wherewith
they
are
beautified
and
adorned
.
Besides
this
citie
is
very
famous
for
the
commoditie
of
the
rare
saltpits
which
it
hath
,
and
for
the
great
aboundance
of
all
kindes
of
marchandise
which
are
brought
vnto
it
.
To
be
briefe
,
this
is
that
famous
citie
of
Duras
which
enioyed
the
presence
,
and
with
singular
entertainement
receiued
the
Romaine
Senate
,
and
was
no
lesse
famous
then
vnfortunate
through
the
ciuill
warres
and
notable
slaughters
and
bloudshed
of
the
Romaines
.
But
what
the
estate
of
it
may
be
at
this
instant
,
since
it
is
become
Turke
,
and
that
it
is
reduced
vnder
the
seruitude
of
so
fierce
and
barbarous
a
nation
who
are
mortall
enemies
to
all
good
order
and
ciuilitie
,
I
had
rather
leaue
it
to
you
to
imagine
it
,
then
to
speake
what
I
thinke
of
it
.
But
to
our
matter
.
After
that
the
Sultan
had
bene
so
rudely
entertained
before
Duraz
,
and
that
his
bloudie
actions
and
attempts
proued
vaine
and
to
none
effect
:
he
conceiued
an
opinion
that
Scanderbeg
had
put
himselfe
within
the
towne
for
the
defence
thereof
;
because
The
departure
of
Mahomet
from
the
siege
of
Duras
.
a
great
number
of
his
people
were
knowen
and
discerned
to
be
within
it
.
This
was
the
occasion
that
he
dislodged
speedily
from
thence
,
and
made
directly
towards
Croy
,
pitching
his
tents
before
the
towne
in
hope
to
astonish
and
appall
them
by
the
suddennesse
of
his
comming
.
For
experience
hauing
taught
him
,
that
the
endeuours
and
assayes
both
of
his
predecessours
and
of
himselfe
had
profited
him
litle
or
nothing
:
Croy
besieged
the
second
time
by
Mahomet
.
he
was
not
of
the
minde
that
he
could
carrie
the
towne
by
this
course
,
but
his
determination
was
to
bring
them
to
reason
by
a
long
and
obstinate
siege
,
if
Scanderbeg
would
permit
him
.
Wherefore
neglecting
and
leauing
all
other
counselles
,
he
summoned
the
Croians
to
yeelde
themselues
vnto
him
,
making
them
great
offers
of
riches
and
inestimable
honours
,
if
they
would
deliuer
the
towne
into
his
handes
.
But
he
had
no
better
aunswer
nowe
then
he
had
the
yeare
before
:
for
they
gaue
him
good
store
of
cannon
and
musket
shot
for
his
good-morrow
:
and
more
then
that
,
they
issued
foorth
to
visit
him
nearer
home
,
with
a
furious
and
stout
salley
made
vpon
the
infidels
,
carying
away
with
honour
and
glorie
many
of
their
heads
,
for
an
argument
and
proofe
of
their
good
deuoire
and
worthie
demeanour
.
On
the
other
side
,
Scanderbeg
according
to
his
wonted
and
accustomed
manner
,
keeping
continually
vppon
the
skirtes
of
this
fearefull
and
huge
armie
,
and
being
attended
with
his
ordinarie
forces
,
did
vncessantly
importune
and
endaunger
the
enemie
by
his
often
inuasions
made
vppon
their
campe
both
by
daye
and
by
night
:
and
the
slaughters
and
butcheries
which
he
committed
vpon
them
were
notable
and
wonderfull
,
insomuch
that
Mahomet
perceiuing
the
small
profit
which
he
was
like
to
purchase
by
this
enterprise
,
was
glad
to
leaue
the
pursuite
thereof
,
and
to
reserue
himselfe
to
some
other
exploit
which
might
be
more
for
his
honour
and
aduantage
.
Wherefore
raising
his
campe
from
before
Croie
,
he
bent
his
course
towardes
a
certaine
Siege
of
Croi●
raised
by
Mahomet
.
place
lying
on
the
coast
of
the
Adriatique
sea
,
or
gulfe
of
Venice
not
farre
from
Duras
:
now
called
the
head
of
Redoni
,
where
Scanderbeg
had
begunne
of
late
to
build
a
towne
which
he
called
Chiurill
.
The
Barbarian
finding
it
without
inhabitants
The
towne
of
Chiuril
begun
to
be
builded
by
Scanderbeg
rased
by
Mahomet
.
and
vnfinished
did
raze
it
from
the
verie
foundation
.
From
thence
he
went
forwarde
purposing
to
destroy
certaine
peoples
subiect
to
Scanderbeg
:
but
the
armie
of
the
Christians
did
followe
him
so
close
at
the
heeles
,
coasting
him
continually
wheresoeuer
he
went
:
and
sometimes
by
day
,
sometimes
by
night
would
he
charge
and
set
vpon
him
,
one
while
in
the
taile
,
another
while
in
the
flanck
,
and
many
times
in
the
front
and
head
of
his
armie
:
that
he
tooke
from
him
all
occasions
and
meanes
to
profit
himselfe
in
that
countrey
:
yea
the
inhabitants
themselues
dwelling
in
the
forrestes
and
mountaines
did
so
annoy
and
molest
him
,
afflicting
him
with
infinite
mischieues
,
slaughters
and
discommodities
:
that
being
in
vtter
dispaire
of
doing
any
good
vpon
the
Prouince
,
he
returned
backe
againe
to
Constantinople
more
confounded
and
full
of
despight
and
griefe
then
he
was
at
his
comming
foorth
.
Neuerthelesse
the
Ottoman
was
no
sooner
remooued
out
of
Epire
:
but
because
he
Alybeg
and
Aiasbeg
sent
with
an
armie
of
28000.
Turkes
to
safegard
their
frontiers
from
the
Albanois
.
would
keepe
the
Christians
still
in
breath
,
he
sent
two
of
his
chiefe
Captaines
,
men
of
great
renowme
and
reckoning
Alibeg
&
Aiasbeg
with
an
armie
of
28000.
Turks
:
willing
them
onely
to
looke
to
the
safetie
and
defence
of
his
owne
frontiers
,
and
not
to
stirre
or
to
offer
any
warlike
violence
vpon
the
country
of
the
Christians
.
Assoone
as
they
were
come
and
had
setled
themselues
vppon
their
borders
:
they
fell
to
their
wonted
cunning
and
practises
,
sending
vnto
Scanderbeg
secretly
and
vnder
hand
certaine
presents
of
great
value
and
estimate
,
in
hope
to
draw
him
to
haue
some
amity
and
friendship
with
them
,
and
to
make
him
secure
and
negligent
.
The
King
of
Albanie
though
he
were
an
olde
Courtier
,
and
had
bene
well
acquainted
with
these
kindes
of
dealings
,
so
as
he
could
not
be
ouerreached
nor
deceiued
by
their
sottish
deuises
,
yet
he
was
content
to
accept
of
their
presents
:
and
he
sent
vnto
them
backe
againe
others
of
no
lesse
value
,
in
counter
chaunge
of
those
which
they
had
giuen
him
.
And
this
was
all
that
was
done
betweene
them
,
because
he
was
too
cleare
sighted
,
and
too
circumspect
for
them
to
go
beyond
him
.
For
notwithstanding
these
priuate
courtesies
and
kindnesses
past
betweene
him
and
them
,
Scanderbeg
was
minded
to
keepe
them
doing
,
and
therefore
caused
a
generall
muster
and
leauie
of
men
to
be
made
throughout
all
his
dominions
,
purposing
to
get
againe
from
the
Turkes
the
towne
of
Valmes
,
which
had
bene
lately
built
and
edified
by
Mahomet
.
But
(
such
1467.
was
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
cruell
destinies
)
that
being
detained
with
a
grieuous
maladie
,
he
was
constrained
to
desist
from
his
attempt
.
For
after
he
had
reuisited
all
partes
and
quarters
of
his
realme
,
and
had
caused
a
generall
enrollment
to
be
made
of
all
such
able
men
,
as
were
fit
to
doe
him
seruice
and
to
beare
armes
for
the
safetie
and
defence
of
his
estate
:
he
came
to
the
citie
of
Lissa
(
which
being
vnder
the
siegniorie
and
gouernment
of
the
Venetians
,
he
had
euer
loued
and
most
dearely
affected
)
where
being
determined
to
haue
called
a
councell
and
assembly
of
all
the
Princes
and
Lordes
of
the
league
,
he
was
suddenly
taken
with
a
strong
and
violent
feauer
:
and
the
Scanderbeg
sickeneth
.
force
of
this
disease
encreasing
euerie
day
more
then
other
,
he
imagined
that
his
last
end
began
now
to
approach
,
wherefore
being
in
doubt
least
that
death
which
is
ineuitable
,
should
take
him
away
before
he
had
disposed
and
set
in
order
his
affaires
,
he
prayed
the
saied
Princes
and
Lordes
his
confederates
to
enter
into
his
bed-chamber
together
with
the
Ambassadours
of
the
Siegniorie
of
Venice
,
and
his
chiefe
Captaines
and
officers
of
his
campe
:
vnto
whom
he
framed
his
speech
in
this
manner
.
The
soueraigne
and
chiefest
vertue
,
and
the
true
and
most
perfect
religion
(
most
Speech
and
last
words
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
Princes
&
nobles
before
his
death
.
worthie
Princes
and
you
my
beloued
companions
)
in
my
opinion
is
this
.
First
to
reuerence
,
to
serue
,
and
to
adore
God
most
high
and
omnipotent
,
in
iustice
,
sanctitie
and
pietie
:
and
next
,
not
onely
to
loue
deerely
,
and
to
haue
a
continuall
care
and
regard
of
the
good
and
benefit
of
our
countrie
:
but
if
neede
be
,
to
spend
euen
our
liues
,
and
to
shed
our
best
bloud
for
the
preseruation
and
safetie
of
the
same
:
for
to
all
such
as
behaue
themselues
in
that
sort
,
by
the
opinion
of
them
that
are
wise
,
there
is
a
speciall
and
peculiar
place
reserued
aloft
in
the
highest
heauens
.
For
my
part
,
with
what
singular
desire
and
affection
I
haue
alwaies
sought
and
embraced
these
things
,
how
all
my
thoughts
haue
continually
bene
bent
and
emploied
vpon
them
,
and
how
I
haue
endeuored
al
my
forces
,
and
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
to
attaine
vnto
them
.
First
God
himselfe
can
witnes
it
with
me
,
and
next
,
all
of
you
my
good
friends
can
well
testifie
.
The
three
and
twentieth
yeare
is
now
past
and
expired
since
that
I
escaped
out
of
the
impure
handes
of
wicked
Amurath
King
of
the
Turkes
,
and
that
I
fledde
into
this
realme
beeing
the
auncient
patrimonie
and
inheritaunce
of
my
auncestours
:
euer
since
that
time
haue
I
helde
and
endured
the
warres
against
a
most
periured
and
faithlesse
nation
,
and
against
the
rage
and
furie
of
the
Ottomans
for
the
particular
safetie
and
defence
of
our
crowne
and
kingdome
,
and
for
the
dignitie
of
the
publike
estate
and
weale
of
Christendome
:
in
all
which
time
(
by
the
grace
and
fauour
of
the
diuine
clemencie
)
we
haue
had
most
happie
and
fortunate
successe
,
according
to
our
hearts
desire
:
and
you
neuer
yet
saw
me
returne
either
vanquished
or
repulsed
in
true
and
set
battell
.
But
(
if
I
may
speake
it
lawfully
)
I
had
alwaies
the
aduantage
vpon
the
enemie
:
and
I
doe
not
remember
that
I
was
euer
hurt
or
wounded
but
only
once
:
when
being
shot
with
an
arrow
in
my
right
foote
,
by
a
Turke
,
yet
did
I
presently
kill
him
euen
in
the
head
and
front
of
the
enemie
,
and
threw
downe
his
bloudie
head
at
your
feete
.
But
now
(
according
to
the
ordinarie
course
of
humane
things
)
in
the
three
score
and
third
yeare
of
my
age
,
olde
age
being
growen
vpon
me
,
seized
with
a
grieuous
sicknesse
,
and
destitute
of
all
my
wonted
strength
and
corporall
forces
,
Beholde
my
good
friends
,
behold
my
deare
companions
,
how
I
now
beginne
to
waxe
feeble
,
and
by
litle
and
litle
I
goe
the
way
of
all
flesh
.
I
perceiue
(
my
friends
,
)
I
see
well
;
that
it
is
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
diuine
prouidence
(
by
the
which
I
confesse
and
doe
acknowledge
,
that
all
things
are
subsisting
and
haue
their
being
,
and
whereby
all
things
are
guided
and
gouerned
)
that
it
behooueth
me
now
to
lay
aside
this
mortall
and
fraile
burthen
of
my
bodie
,
to
goe
to
another
and
better
place
,
and
that
I
must
exchaunge
the
breuitie
and
miseries
of
this
life
for
the
felicitie
of
true
and
euerlasting
ioyes
:
and
I
protest
vnto
you
before
God
,
that
the
thought
hereof
,
or
rather
this
necessitie
which
is
layed
vpon
me
,
doth
not
in
any
sort
trouble
nor
grieue
me
.
I
do
not
repine
against
that
law
which
the
destinies
did
impose
vpon
vs
at
the
time
of
our
natiuitie
:
for
we
ought
not
to
be
aggrieued
or
to
find
fault
with
that
which
we
suffer
according
to
lawe
and
iustice
:
with
this
condition
were
we
borne
,
that
we
should
be
subiect
to
this
necessitie
of
our
mortalitie
.
And
I
know
well
,
that
whatsoeuer
is
of
necessitie
cannot
be
accounted
miserable
to
any
man
particularly
.
It
behooueth
vs
in
the
end
to
yeeld
earth
to
earth
,
and
to
be
obedient
to
nature
:
and
it
is
required
of
vs
as
our
due
,
that
we
resigne
vp
this
our
soule
being
eternall
and
immortall
:
and
this
spirit
of
ours
which
is
heauenly
and
celestiall
,
to
him
which
hath
onely
lent
it
vs
for
a
time
.
Neuerthelesse
(
my
deare
friends
and
companions
)
I
do
not
receiue
and
embrace
this
fatall
lot
of
my
death
and
departure
with
such
courage
and
cheerefulnesse
:
because
I
am
willing
to
be
freed
from
the
perilles
and
dangers
,
or
because
I
would
eschew
and
shunne
the
trauels
and
labours
,
or
because
I
would
withdraw
my selfe
from
those
mischieues
and
inconueniences
,
wherein
euen
till
this
time
I
haue
consumed
all
my
best
yeares
,
and
haue
ended
my
dayes
for
the
seruice
of
God
and
the
religion
of
Christ
:
for
I
am
readie
and
could
finde
in
my
heart
to
expose
and
aduenture
my
life
continually
for
the
same
,
to
the
like
or
greater
hazardes
:
but
I
see
I
see
well
,
that
this
is
Gods
good
will
and
pleasure
:
I
perceiue
it
is
my
good
God
that
calleth
me
(
to
whom
we
must
be
obedient
)
and
I
must
now
retire
my selfe
out
of
this
earthly
and
filthie
dungeon
,
and
from
this
miserable
and
wretched
prison
.
I
haue
followed
nature
long
enough
,
I
haue
liued
long
enough
,
I
haue
finished
the
course
,
and
I
haue
run
the
race
,
which
it
pleased
God
to
appoint
for
me
.
But
yet
before
my
soule
depart
from
my
bodie
,
and
before
I
doe
leaue
you
,
one
thing
there
is
of
which
I
hold
it
expedient
now
to
admonish
and
aduertise
you
,
as
I
haue
alwayes
vsed
in
cases
of
importance
,
when
I
was
able
in
former
times
,
and
in
the
better
yeares
of
my
age
.
And
that
is
,
That
as
heretofore
during
my
life
time
,
euen
till
now
,
you
haue
endured
all
trauels
and
labours
euen
to
the
last
gaspe
,
for
the
safetie
and
dignitie
of
the
Christian
religion
and
the
Catholique
faith
,
by
meanes
whereof
you
haue
made
all
the
Princes
of
Christendome
to
fauour
,
honour
,
and
admire
you
:
euen
so
hereafter
when
I
am
dead
and
gone
,
let
that
be
the
onely
and
the
whole
desire
of
your
hearts
,
let
that
be
the
onely
thing
that
you
shall
set
before
your
eyes
.
All
things
(
I
can
assure
you
)
will
fall
out
easie
and
happily
vnto
you
,
as
long
as
you
continue
stedfast
in
concord
and
vnitie
(
by
which
small
things
and
contemptible
do
grow
great
and
inuincible
)
and
as
long
as
you
entertaine
mutuall
loue
and
fidelitie
:
and
that
you
doe
make
litle
account
of
all
other
things
in
comparison
of
the
common
profit
and
general
good
of
all
of
you
.
For
there
is
no
Empire
so
puissant
&
so
well
grounded
,
which
falleth
not
to
present
ruine
Sentence
.
and
declineth
not
to
destruction
,
where
mutual
enmities
&
dissentions
are
suffered
to
haue
an
entrie
,
and
where
priuate
profit
and
particular
commoditie
is
preferred
before
the
publique
and
common
good
.
But
if
you
shall
ioyne
together
as
brethren
and
friendes
,
and
shall
liue
one
with
another
in
perfect
loue
and
amitie
:
no
attempts
nor
practises
of
your
enemies
whatsoeuer
shall
be
able
to
grieue
or
hurt
you
.
Your
Scepters
and
your
crownes
shall
be
durable
and
permanent
,
and
you
shall
maintaine
your
peoples
,
your
Prouinces
,
your
wiues
,
your
children
,
and
your
riches
in
quietnesse
,
and
in
perpetuall
felicitie
.
You
shall
not
neede
to
feare
the
furie
of
the
Ottoman
,
nor
the
rage
of
the
Barbarians
:
their
fraudes
,
subtilties
,
traines
,
and
cunning
sleights
,
shall
not
be
able
to
harme
you
nor
to
preuaile
against
you
.
Doubt
you
not
but
the
tirant
doth
seeke
to
disioyne
you
,
and
to
disunite
your
forces
,
he
doth
lay
many
plots
and
deuises
,
he
is
verie
watchfull
and
vigilant
,
he
doth
spare
no
paines
nor
labour
to
deuide
and
seperate
you
:
which
if
he
can
once
bring
to
passe
,
and
doe
see
you
neuer
so
litle
at
variance
,
he
will
oppresse
you
one
after
another
,
and
in
the
end
he
will
vtterly
destroy
and
consume
all
of
you
.
Moreouer
(
my
good
friendes
and
confederates
)
there
is
Iohn
my
sonne
,
whom
with
all
possible
care
,
affection
and
diligence
(
as
hartely
as
a
father
can
doe
)
I
do
recommend
vnto
you
.
I
doe
commit
,
I
do
giue
and
dedicate
him
to
your
faith
and
fidelitie
,
and
to
your
singular
vertue
.
His
tender
yeares
and
the
infirmitie
of
his
age
which
is
yet
(
as
it
were
)
stuttering
and
stammering
,
do
make
him
vnfit
either
to
foresee
or
to
repulse
the
imminent
calamitie
:
he
is
not
able
to
preserue
himselfe
from
being
torne-in
pieces
and
deuoured
by
those
fierce
&
enraged
Tigers
:
to
keepe
himselfe
from
being
oppressed
by
that
periured
&
common
enemy
Mahomet
,
who
is
of
him
and
his
kingdome
so
greedie
and
desirous
,
that
he
ceaseth
not
to
watch
continually
,
how
he
may
swallow
vp
both
in
his
bloudy
&
cruell
throt
.
And
(
alas
)
he
will
worke
it
,
he
will
effect
it
,
he
will
oppresse
him
poore
wretch
:
if
your
armes
,
if
your
valour
do
not
protect
and
preserue
him
.
For
assoone
as
he
shall
perceiue
that
I
am
dead
,
the
cruell
tirant
will
not
make
any
stay
at
all
,
but
he
will
come
flying
as
a
sauage
and
wilde
beast
,
to
the
intent
he
may
reuenge
so
many
losses
,
so
many
outrages
and
calamities
which
he
hath
suffred
and
endured
by
the
father
,
vpon
the
poore
and
vnhappie
infant
:
and
to
the
intent
he
may
execute
vpon
him
(
silly
wretch
)
all
kindes
of
cruelties
,
and
whatsoeuer
his
barbarous
and
felonous
heart
can
put
in
practise
.
Let
me
therefore
(
my
louing
friends
and
good
companions
)
entreate
you
,
to
embrace
his
estate
and
his
affaires
with
like
loue
,
fidelitie
and
promptnes
of
affection
,
as
I
haue
embraced
your
commoditie
and
your
glorie
,
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
if
you
list
to
acknowledge
the
truth
of
that
which
I
now
speake
.
For
you
know
I
haue
not
liued
to
my selfe
alone
,
but
for
all
you
and
your
children
:
I
haue
so
laboured
&
toyled
my selfe
,
that
day
nor
night
I
haue
not
spared
any
paines
or
trauels
for
your
sakes
.
In
the
whole
course
of
my
life
,
I
haue
not
enioyed
any
time
or
space
of
rest
or
leasure
,
I
neuer
had
any
place
certaine
,
I
neuer
kept
any
houres
nor
time
limitted
to
eate
and
drinke
,
or
to
sleepe
in
:
the
nights
and
the
dayes
haue
bene
to
me
all
one
and
alike
:
I
tooke
no
lesse
care
for
the
prosperitie
of
your
estates
then
of
mine
owne
:
and
God
is
my
witnesse
,
(
for
now
that
I
am
fallen
into
speech
of
that
matter
,
I
will
freely
discouer
my
thoughts
vnto
you
)
I
neuer
dreamed
nor
meant
any
fraud
or
deceipt
against
you
,
but
I
did
alwaies
repute
you
,
not
as
souldiers
,
as
seruants
,
or
as
subiectes
,
but
I
haue
euer
helde
and
loued
you
as
my
brethren
and
companions
.
Not
any
one
of
you
(
as
farre
as
I
remember
)
was
euer
wronged
or
outraged
by
me
in
word
or
in
deed
.
In
all
cares
and
seruices
of
the
field
,
in
all
duties
either
of
scouts
,
watches
,
or
sentinels
,
I
was
neuer
inferior
to
any
of
you
:
but
I
haue
still
borne
my selfe
as
one
of
the
most
simple
and
meanest
of
my
souldiers
:
hauing
alwaies
had
a
desire
to
be
followed
and
imitated
in
my
deedes
and
actions
,
and
not
in
my
wordes
or
speeches
:
and
that
my
souldiers
should
learne
by
me
,
not
onely
good
order
and
discipline
,
but
the
example
and
imitation
thereof
also
.
I
neuer
refused
any
labour
,
hazard
or
perill
:
I
neuer
made
excuses
by
any
shewes
of
vnwillingnes
or
dissimulation
:
whensoeuer
the
onset
was
to
be
giuen
vpon
the
enemie
(
be
it
spoken
without
enuie
)
I
was
one
of
the
foremost
in
going
against
them
,
and
one
of
the
last
in
returning
from
the
combat
.
The
spoiles
and
bootie
gotten
vpon
our
enemies
,
I
alwaies
shared
and
deuided
amongst
you
,
and
neuer
reserued
any
part
or
portion
thereof
to
my selfe
.
In
briefe
,
euen
my
realme
,
my
goods
,
my
fortune
,
and
all
that
I
had
,
I
held
in
common
with
you
.
Nothing
was
proper
or
peculiar
to
my selfe
,
I
held
:
nothing
deuided
or
in
seuerall
.
And
now
(
my
companions
,
my
friendes
)
behold
I
die
,
I
leaue
you
,
and
I
must
goe
hence
.
Wherefore
I
pray
and
request
all
of
you
,
I
require
and
adiure
you
:
that
the
faith
,
affection
,
and
loue
which
was
neuer
wanting
on
my
part
towards
you
:
the
same
you
would
bestow
and
employ
towards
Iohn
my
sonne
,
whom
as
the
liuely
image
and
resemblance
of
the
father
,
I
offer
and
dedicate
vnto
you
,
as
Vicar
and
Lieutenant
for
me
and
in
my
stead
.
Hauing
ended
this
speech
,
he
caused
likewise
the
young
Prince
his
sonne
to
be
sent
for
:
to
whom
being
come
,
he
vsed
some
speeches
in
the
presence
of
the
Queene
his
mother
,
exhorting
him
sweetly
and
louingly
in
this
manner
.
My
sonne
:
Iohn
my
sonne
:
thou
seest
that
I
now
die
,
and
that
I
leaue
thee
but
a
Speeches
and
last
wordes
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
sonne
before
his
death
.
child
,
an
infant
,
young
and
tender
:
behold
I
leaue
thee
a
Realme
and
Kingdome
,
if
thou
be
good
and
vertuous
,
stable
and
firme
:
if
thou
be
otherwise
,
most
weake
and
feeble
.
Studie
therefore
(
my
sonne
)
and
striue
to
preferre
goodnes
and
vertue
,
before
all
other
goods
whatsoeuer
.
For
thereby
thou
shalt
both
maintaine
&
make
thy
estate
not
onely
peaceable
and
quiet
,
but
thou
shalt
encrease
it
daily
,
and
make
it
more
glorious
:
but
for
as
much
(
my
sonne
)
as
thy
age
is
yet
weake
,
vnapt
,
and
vnable
to
sway
the
Scepter
and
Crowne
of
this
thy
kingdome
,
for
that
thou
hast
on
all
partes
great
and
mightie
enemies
,
most
fierce
and
sauage
beastes
,
which
will
seeke
to
dismember
and
to
deuour
thee
.
There
is
Mahomet
that
wicked
tyraunt
and
common
enemy
of
Christians
,
who
(
if
thou
shouldest
so
young
and
weake
of
yeares
take
vpon
thee
the
managing
and
gouernment
of
thy
Realme
)
would
presently
oppresse
,
and
vtterly
subuert
thee
:
for
this
cause
(
sweete
heart
)
assoone
as
thou
hast
closed
and
couered
thy
fathers
eyes
,
and
hast
yeelded
this
mybodie
to
the
sepulture
,
get
thee
presently
from
hence
,
and
taking
thy
mother
with
thee
:
passe
the
seas
into
Apulia
,
and
make
no
delay
,
but
hasten
to
thy
owne
townes
and
Lordships
,
and
see
that
thou
continue
and
abide
there
,
till
such
time
as
thou
be
growen
to
mans
estate
,
and
that
thou
be
capable
and
sufficient
for
the
affaires
and
gouernement
of
thy
kingdome
.
When
thou
art
come
to
be
of
yeares
,
make
thy
repaire
to
the
noble
Senate
and
Seigniorie
of
Venice
,
who
will
reestablish
thee
in
the
seate
and
throne
of
thy
auncestors
.
For
that
now
I
leaue
and
commit
thee
to
their
gouernment
,
fidelitie
,
and
tutorship
to
the
intent
they
may
vndertake
the
garde
and
custodie
of
thy
kingdome
,
and
may
defend
it
from
the
enemie
,
and
may
keepe
it
to
thy
vse
and
benefite
.
For
so
are
the
conuentions
and
articles
of
agreement
betwene
the
Venetians
and
me
,
that
they
shall
preserue
thy
estate
from
thy
enemies
,
and
reserue
it
for
thee
:
and
that
when
thou
shalt
be
able
to
vndertake
the
charge
thereof
,
they
shall
reinuest
thee
in
the
possession
of
the
same
.
I
haue
no
doubt
of
their
diligence
in
thy
affaires
considering
that
they
only
amongst
all
the
Princes
of
Christendome
(
be
it
spoken
without
offence
)
are
not
inferiour
to
any
in
grauitie
,
prudence
,
and
worthy
exploits
:
besides
that
for
the
excellencie
of
their
faith
and
bountie
they
do
merit
and
deserue
to
be
beloned
and
reuerenced
aboue
all
others
.
Of
the
which
I
haue
had
good
triall
and
experience
more
then
any
others
,
during
the
whole
time
of
my
raigne
and
life
,
in
all
sorts
of
actions
,
and
by
the
proofe
of
many
matters
:
and
they
haue
beene
continually
leagued
and
confederated
with
me
in
strict
friendship
and
amitie
,
and
I
haue
alwaies
found
them
in
stead
of
kind
and
louing
parents
vnto
me
.
Them
therefore
(
my
sonne
)
doe
I
leaue
to
be
as
Parents
,
as
Princes
,
as
Tutors
vnto
thee
:
depart
not
from
their
instructions
,
precepts
,
and
counsels
.
The
Venetians
only
are
the
most
iust
,
the
most
religious
,
the
most
constant
tutors
and
defenders
of
the
Christians
faith
,
the
protectors
of
Orphans
and
widdowes
,
and
of
all
weake
,
miserable
,
and
afflicted
persons
:
and
therewithall
,
they
haue
shewed
themselues
so
good
and
assured
friendes
vnto
me
,
that
all
my
life
long
I
haue
had
their
Seigniorie
in
no
lesse
regard
and
recommendation
then
mine
owne
kingdome
and
Dominions
.
And
they
againe
haue
had
such
confidence
in
me
,
and
haue
so
affected
me
,
that
they
haue
put
the
whole
right
and
full
disposition
of
their
townes
and
territories
into
my
hands
,
and
haue
referred
the
gouernment
of
them
to
my
discretion
:
and
(
I
praise
God
)
I
haue
maintained
them
in
good
and
happie
estate
,
and
haue
kept
them
to
their
good
liking
and
contentment
,
as
long
as
I
had
the
charge
and
commaund
of
them
.
Wherefore
(
my
good
sonne
)
thou
maiest
liue
safe
and
secure
vnder
the
shadow
and
support
of
their
puissance
,
and
when
thou
shalt
be
of
age
,
fayle
not
to
resort
vnto
them
,
with
a
good
courage
and
confidence
.
For
they
will
gladly
and
willingly
repossesse
thee
of
thy
crowne
and
dignitie
,
they
will
friendly
and
louingly
restore
thy
Realme
and
strong
holdes
vnto
thee
,
and
if
thou
be
sage
,
wise
,
and
vertuous
,
they
will
continually
maintaine
and
defende
thee
against
all
the
violence
,
armes
,
and
forces
of
any
enemies
:
they
will
keepe
thy
estate
whole
&
entire
for
thee
,
as
most
puissant
,
most
sage
,
and
most
inuincible
Princes
both
by
sea
and
lande
,
and
such
as
neuer
abandoned
their
faithfull
friends
and
allies
,
nor
neuer
abused
or
deceiued
any
person
that
put
their
trust
and
affiance
in
them
.
And
whensoeuer
(
my
sonne
the
ioy
of
my
heart
)
thou
shalt
returne
and
be
seated
in
thy
roiall
throne
,
and
that
it
shall
please
God
to
giue
thee
the
quiet
and
peaceable
possession
thereof
,
and
that
thou
shalt
haue
taken
vpon
thee
the
gouernement
and
managing
of
thy
estate
:
principally
and
aboue
all
things
see
that
thou
doe
administer
and
yeeld
iustice
to
all
men
indifferently
,
Precepts
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
sonne
for
the
institution
of
a
Prince
.
for
of
all
vertues
she
is
the
most
noble
and
most
excellent
:
keepe
and
obserue
equity
without
any
acceptance
or
difference
of
the
faces
of
poore
or
rich
,
of
the
weake
or
mightie
:
vse
temperance
and
moderation
in
all
thy
actions
,
strengthen
thy
realme
with
friendship
and
amitie
of
good
men
:
for
neither
are
great
treasures
,
nor
strong
armies
,
the
garrison
or
fortresse
of
estates
and
Empires
:
but
true
and
faithfull
friends
,
which
are
not
to
be
gotten
with
siluer
and
golde
,
but
are
purchased
with
good
offices
of
courtesie
,
kindnesse
,
and
fidelitie
.
And
therefore
that
diuine
speech
of
king
Philip
Saying
of
Philip
of
Macedon
to
his
sonne
Alexander
.
reprehending
the
great
Alexander
his
sonne
,
is
yet
extant
in
record
:
what
motion
(
quoth
he
)
hath
induced
thee
my
sonne
,
to
this
vaine
hope
,
to
thinke
or
surmise
that
they
will
continue
faithfull
and
trustie
vnto
thee
,
whom
thou
hast
purchased
for
money
to
be
thy
friends
?
It
is
loue
,
that
must
yeeld
true
and
vnfeigned
friendship
.
For
as
this
earth
on
which
we
liue
,
doth
desire
aboue
all
things
the
presence
and
comfort
of
the
sunne
,
which
we
see
in
the
heauens
:
so
the
life
of
man
cannot
be
without
friendshippe
and
amitie
.
Thou
therefore
my
sonne
shalt
soone
get
and
purchase
all
these
things
,
if
thou
beleeue
and
follow
my
counsell
:
thou
shalt
draw
vnto
thee
,
thou
shalt
binde
vnto
thee
all
the
world
by
thy
benefits
,
if
thou
obserue
my
precepts
and
commaundements
.
Commendation
of
humanitie
,
courtesie
,
and
beneficence
.
For
courtesie
,
beneficence
,
and
bountie
,
are
the
only
vertues
,
acceptable
to
God
,
pleasing
to
men
,
sure
and
secure
in
all
places
,
exempted
from
all
perils
,
and
they
doe
engender
and
stirre
vp
in
the
spirits
and
minds
of
men
a
wonderfull
and
admirable
loue
and
liking
of
them
,
easily
surmounting
&
exceeding
all
other
vertues
,
and
excelling
farre
beyond
them
:
they
onely
(
by
the
testimonie
and
consent
of
the
sage
and
wise
)
are
the
most
necessarie
vertues
for
all
kinds
,
estates
,
and
degrees
of
men
:
but
especially
for
Princes
and
great
personages
:
for
they
be
the
vertues
which
haue
the
commaund
and
possession
of
the
affections
and
humors
of
euery
man
,
and
they
onely
haue
the
disposing
of
the
hearts
of
all
men
.
Moreouer
my
sonne
,
in
aduersitie
,
and
in
things
that
are
high
and
difficult
,
I
would
aduertise
thee
to
be
magnanimous
and
valiant
:
in
prosperitie
remember
that
thou
moderate
and
temper
thy
good
fortune
with
vertue
.
Flie
sloth
and
idlenesse
,
the
nurse
of
effeminacie
:
for
from
thence
proceede
all
mischiefes
,
and
it
is
the
roote
of
all
vices
.
Suffer
not
thy
souldiers
to
lie
idle
,
or
to
be
slouthfull
,
but
exercise
them
in
continuall
trauell
,
watchings
,
and
daily
labours
.
Howbeit
vse
them
not
as
vassals
and
seruants
,
but
as
thy
fellowes
and
companions
.
In
the
campe
and
in
the
field
demeane
thy selfe
not
onely
as
a
Captaine
,
but
as
a
souldier
also
:
aboue
all
things
abhorre
delicacie
,
and
flie
luxuriousnesse
and
incontinencie
:
for
by
these
,
the
most
stout
and
strongest
men
haue
growen
faint
and
effeminate
.
Too
much
seueritie
and
crueltie
auoide
equally
and
alike
,
for
they
are
proper
to
fierce
and
sauage
beasts
:
be
patient
of
labour
without
wearinesse
:
and
let
not
any
perils
make
thee
learefull
or
timorous
:
the
varietie
and
change
of
thy
affaires
,
doe
thou
moderate
with
prudence
and
magnanimitie
,
the
crosse
accidents
of
contrarie
fortune
see
that
thou
endure
and
beare
them
with
that
wisedome
and
discretion
,
that
(
dissembling
and
concealing
thy
griefe
)
thy
enemie
haue
no
cause
to
glorie
or
triumph
ouer
thee
,
nor
to
insult
at
thy
calamitie
.
For
what
can
be
more
vnfitting
and
vnbeseeming
the
constancie
of
a
braue
Chieftaine
,
and
Generall
of
an
armie
,
then
that
his
countenance
should
discouer
the
passion
of
his
heart
?
Be
not
forgetfull
but
beare
it
alwaies
in
mind
,
that
thou
foresee
and
eschew
the
traines
and
snares
of
the
Barbarians
,
whereof
the
Turkes
make
an
ordinarie
and
principall
profession
:
shunne
the
periurie
,
the
cautels
,
and
guilefull
sleights
of
this
faithlesse
Nation
;
disdaine
their
amitie
,
and
let
the
friendshippe
and
societie
of
this
disloyall
tyrant
be
abhominable
vnto
thee
:
neglect
and
contemne
his
giftes
and
presents
,
his
flatteries
,
and
his
promises
,
for
feare
least
in
drawing
and
alluring
thee
to
trust
him
,
he
doe
oppresse
thee
vnawares
,
and
cast
thee
downe
headlong
into
perpetuall
and
endlesse
mischieues
.
And
for
this
cause
be
thou
sure
to
be
alwaies
prouided
of
good
Councellors
,
such
as
are
well
knowen
vnto
thee
:
faithfull
,
and
louing
.
These
are
the
precepts
(
my
sonne
,
the
light
of
my
life
,
)
these
are
the
ensignments
and
instructions
,
which
I
heard
and
learned
of
my
father
,
a
master
of
no
small
experience
,
and
my
delight
was
to
meditate
vpon
them
continually
:
by
them
was
I
instructed
and
taught
,
by
them
did
I
fashion
and
frame
my
life
;
and
my
whole
age
:
and
to
be
short
by
them
haue
I
reaped
no
small
fruite
and
benefite
,
wherefore
I
doe
now
exhort
thee
,
I
doe
admonish
,
and
(
if
thou
canst
endure
to
be
entreated
by
thy
father
)
then
I
thy
father
do
pray
and
request
thee
,
yea
euen
from
the
very
bowels
and
entrailes
of
my
heart
,
I
doe
againe
and
againe
pray
and
double
pray
thee
,
that
thou
wouldest
teach
thy selfe
these
things
which
I
haue
taught
thee
,
that
thou
wouldest
carefully
and
diligently
embrace
,
retaine
,
and
digest
them
in
thy
memorie
.
Whilest
Scanderbeg
was
thus
speaking
and
perswading
with
his
sonne
,
there
Inuasion
by
the
Turkes
vpon
the
Venetian
territories
.
sprang
vp
a
strange
rumor
throughout
all
the
towne
,
and
a
sudden
brute
and
tumult
arose
,
by
reason
of
a
message
brought
from
the
fieldes
,
that
the
Turkes
were
neere
at
hand
,
and
that
they
had
ouerrunne
and
burned
the
countrie
neere
adioyning
.
At
the
report
of
these
newes
,
Scanderbeg
although
he
kept
his
bed
in
great
extreamitie
,
yet
could
he
not
represse
nor
refraine
that
auncient
and
inuincible
courage
,
nor
that
liuely
and
martiall
spirit
which
was
wont
to
dwell
and
be
resident
in
his
noble
hart
.
For
Courage
of
Scanderbeg
in
uincible
euen
at
point
of
death
.
raising
himselfe
vp
in
his
bed
,
aswell
as
his
fainting
and
feeble
limmes
would
giue
him
leaue
,
he
called
for
his
armour
and
commanded
his
horse
to
be
made
readie
.
So
liuely
and
flourishing
was
his
spirit
still
remayning
sound
and
disposed
within
his
stomach
abounding
in
courage
and
vigour
.
But
when
his
members
being
now
destitute
of
strength
and
growing
weake
,
did
beginne
to
yeeld
and
sinke
downe
againe
into
the
bed
:
then
falling
and
bearing
himselfe
forward
vpon
his
couch
with
his
face
turned
towards
his
Captaines
,
he
thus
spake
vnto
them
.
Foorth
foorth
(
my
companions
)
issue
out
vpon
those
traitors
,
and
Infidels
:
goe
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
Captaines
vpon
an
alarme
giuen
by
the
enemie
.
you
before
,
I
will
follow
after
you
immediatly
.
Herewithall
a
troupe
of
horse
making
out
of
the
towne
,
went
to
seeke
out
the
enemie
not
ceasing
till
they
had
found
them
,
who
hauing
newly
sacked
the
territorie
of
the
Scutarians
were
encamped
vpon
the
brooke
Clyre
neere
to
the
citie
of
Scutarie
.
For
Ahamat
(
the
Generall
of
those
troupes
)
was
come
thither
with
fifteene
thousand
Ahamat
with
15000.
Turks
flie
vpon
the
conceipt
of
Scanderbeg
his
presence
.
horse
purposely
to
wast
and
spoyle
the
country
about
Scutarie
.
Now
assoone
as
the
Barbarians
did
discouer
the
Christians
comming
towardes
them
,
imagining
that
it
was
Scanderbeg
,
they
tooke
suddenly
the
alarme
,
and
being
in
great
feare
and
tumult
,
they
left
the
better
part
of
their
bootie
and
fled
away
in
the
night
time
ouer
the
mountaines
,
which
by
reason
of
their
roughnesse
were
in
a
manner
vnpassable
.
For
it
was
in
Ianuarie
at
which
time
the
Snow
and
the
Ise
did
couer
all
places
with
their
whitenesse
.
These
Infidels
thus
retyring
themselues
by
the
toppes
and
craggie
passages
of
the
mountaines
,
and
holding
no
certaine
way
nor
path
,
did
finde
themselues
so
hardly
pressed
and
rudely
entreated
by
the
Lords
and
inhabitants
of
those
quarters
,
that
they
compelled
them
to
yeeld
a
good
account
of
their
iourney
,
and
of
the
hauocke
and
spoyle
which
they
had
made
vpon
the
countrie
.
For
many
of
them
being
taken
prisoners
,
and
a
great
number
slaine
,
they
lost
almost
all
their
prey
and
bootie
.
The
same
night
that
the
Turkes
did
flie
away
so
hastily
from
the
Christians
no
man
following
nor
pursuing
them
:
Scanderbeg
after
the
confession
of
his
sinnes
with
great
penitencie
,
hauing
receiued
the
Sacraments
with
good
deuotion
,
according
to
the
rites
of
the
holy
Church
,
and
recommending
himselfe
and
his
soule
without
ceasing
The
death
of
Scanderbeg
.
to
God
his
creator
,
he
gaue
vp
the
ghoast
,
and
exchanged
this
life
,
for
the
happie
ioyes
of
that
which
is
eternall
.
The
time
of
his
departure
wherein
he
left
this
world
,
was
the
17.
of
Ianuarie
in
the
yeare
of
grace
1460.
and
(
as
the
report
goeth
)
in
the
three
score
and
third
yere
of
his
age
,
and
of
his
raign
the
foure
and
twentieth
.
The
beginning
of
his
raigne
and
the
time
wherein
he
recouered
the
crowne
of
Epyre
was
the
eight
and
twentieth
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
1443.
Lech
Ducagin
(
of
whom
we
haue
often
made
mention
)
perceiuing
by
the
exclamations
and
lamentable
voices
euery
where
giuen
out
that
he
was
dead
:
he
made
hast
to
the
place
,
and
in
the
open
view
and
hearing
of
all
men
with
a
sad
and
sorrowfull
countenance
,
and
a
voice
full
of
confusion
,
pulling
himselfe
by
the
beard
,
and
the
haires
of
his
head
,
he
brake
out
into
these
speeches
.
Hasten
you
,
hasten
you
hither
(
quoth
he
)
you
Princes
and
Lords
of
Albany
,
this
Speech
of
Lech
Ducagin
bewayling
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
.
day
are
the
gates
and
rampiers
of
Epyre
and
Macedonie
broken
open
:
this
day
are
our
fortresses
and
walles
fallen
to
the
ground
:
this
is
the
day
wherein
our
strength
and
forces
beginne
to
faile
vs
:
this
is
the
day
wherein
our
Crownes
and
Scepters
are
ouerthrowen
:
and
from
henceforth
all
our
helpe
,
all
our
hope
with
his
good
Prince
is
quite
gone
and
extinquished
.
His
bodie
was
interred
at
Lissa
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
S.
Nicholas
.
His
funerals
according
to
the
custome
of
his
auncestors
were
celebrated
with
great
pompe
,
Scanderbeg
buried
at
Lissa
.
and
with
the
incomparable
sorrow
and
mourning
both
of
his
Captaines
and
souldiers
,
as
also
of
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
his
confederates
.
It
is
a
thing
incredible
to
report
the
exceeding
teares
and
lamentations
made
both
by
the
Prouince
of
Albany
and
the
countries
neere
adioyning
,
and
in
diuerse
other
places
of
Christendome
.
His
bodie
being
there
entombed
,
did
rest
in
peace
,
till
the
comming
of
Mahomet
into
Epyre
to
the
siege
of
Scutarie
which
was
about
foure
yeares
after
.
At
which
time
the
Turkes
hauing
gotten
the
towne
of
Lissa
,
did
with
a
vehement
and
earnest
desire
search
out
the
bodie
of
SCanderbeg
:
and
hauing
found
it
,
they
drew
it
foorth
of
the
supulture
,
The
bodie
of
Scanderbeg
taken
out
of
his
sepulture
and
highly
honored
and
admired
by
the
Turkes
.
and
(
it
may
be
some
diuine
dispensation
working
that
motion
in
them
)
they
tooke
a
singular
pleasure
and
contentment
to
see
it
,
to
reuerence
it
,
and
in
a
manner
to
adore
it
being
now
dead
and
dissolued
,
which
being
a
liue
they
so
greatly
redoubted
and
stood
in
feare
of
,
that
the
onely
brute
and
sound
of
his
name
did
make
them
to
flie
away
confounded
and
astonished
.
They
ranne
thither
from
all
partes
,
flocking
together
in
troupes
and
companies
with
so
greedie
and
vehement
a
desire
and
longing
to
see
his
bones
,
that
happie
was
he
which
might
come
to
touch
them
,
or
but
to
haue
a
sight
of
them
onely
:
but
much
more
glad
and
ioyfull
was
he
that
could
get
or
cary
away
any
peece
of
his
bodie
were
it
neuer
so
litle
:
and
those
that
had
any
part
thereof
,
caused
the
same
most
religiously
to
be
set
and
curiously
enchased
,
some
in
siluer
,
some
in
golde
,
bearing
it
about
them
vpon
some
part
of
their
bodies
as
a
thing
most
holy
,
diuine
and
fatall
:
and
they
did
with
singular
reuerence
and
deuotion
obserue
and
keepe
it
very
carefully
:
being
fully
perswaded
,
that
all
such
as
did
beare
those
reliques
about
them
,
should
enioy
the
like
fortune
,
felicitie
and
priuiledge
during
their
liues
which
Scanderbeg
(
by
the
gift
and
grace
of
God
)
onely
and
alone
within
the
memorie
of
man
,
had
vsed
and
enioyed
all
his
life
time
.
It
may
be
,
that
the
Turkes
were
induced
to
be
of
this
minde
,
and
were
drawen
to
Certaine
priuate
acts
and
exploits
done
by
Scanderbeg
most
rare
and
memorable
.
this
perswasion
,
by
reason
of
many
strange
and
wonderfull
reportes
,
that
went
of
the
rare
strength
and
corporall
force
and
vigour
of
this
worthie
personage
,
amongst
many
notable
examples
,
making
shew
thereof
one
was
,
vppon
a
sauage
and
wilde
Bull
whose
extreame
fiercenesse
,
and
huge
greatnesse
made
him
fearefull
to
all
the
inhabitants
dwelling
in
the
lands
and
countrie
of
Mamisa
sister
to
Scanderbeg
,
where
this
furious
beast
did
a
thousand
outrages
and
dammages
and
committed
many
most
Scanderbeg
killeth
a
wilde
Bull
in
Epyre.
pitifull
and
cruell
murthers
:
insomuch
that
Scanderbeg
comming
where
he
haunted
and
setting
vpon
him
on
horsebacke
,
with
one
onely
blow
of
his
Cimitarie
,
he
cut
his
necke
cleane
from
his
shoulders
.
The
like
exploit
was
that
which
he
did
vpon
a
Scanderbeg
killeth
a
wilde
Bore
in
Apulia
monstrous
Boare
in
Apulia
,
which
had
made
many
of
the
Courtiers
of
King
Ferdinand
to
beare
his
markes
:
neuerthelesse
Scanderbeg
being
one
day
on
hunting
with
the
King
,
in
the
open
and
plaine
field
encountered
with
this
beast
,
where
assayling
him
in
the
same
sort
as
he
had
done
the
former
,
he
soone
parted
the
head
from
the
bodie
.
This
also
is
reported
of
Scanderbeg
,
that
after
the
death
of
Ballaban
,
and
the
discamping
of
his
armie
from
the
siege
of
Croy
:
Ionima
and
Heder
the
brother
and
Nephew
of
Ballaban
being
brought
before
him
streight
tyed
and
bound
together
,
the
Ionima
and
Heder
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
&
cut
in
twaine
with
one
blow
.
sight
and
presence
of
those
two
(
putting
him
in
remembrance
of
Ballaban
,
and
the
crueltie
which
by
his
meanes
was
executed
vpon
the
persons
of
Moses
and
his
companions
)
did
cause
him
to
enter
into
so
great
a
vehemencie
of
wrath
and
choller
against
them
:
that
not
staying
for
any
other
to
lay
hand
vpon
them
,
he
deuided
them
in
two
pieces
,
and
with
one
only
blow
parted
both
their
bodies
a
sunder
in
the
midst
.
This
Cimitary
was
made
at
Damasco
in
Siria
,
it
was
of
a
most
perfect
goodnesse
and
excellent
temper
:
and
many
times
he
would
beare
two
of
them
in
one
scabbard
both
of
the
which
sometimes
he
should
breake
in
one
onely
battell
.
This
weapon
was
generally
reputed
so
rare
and
excellent
,
that
Mahomet
on
a
time
hauing
heard
thereof
,
Mahomet
demandeth
Scanderbeg
his
sword
in
gift
.
that
it
would
cut
helmets
,
head
peeces
,
and
powdrons
cleane
a
sunder
:
one
day
when
they
were
in
truce
together
he
sent
vnto
him
,
demaunding
this
sworde
to
be
giuen
him
;
which
being
graunted
,
and
proofe
being
made
thereof
in
the
presence
of
the
Sultan
by
many
of
the
strongest
&
ablest
men
of
his
Court
,
and
such
as
were
thought
to
haue
the
best
arme
:
but
perceiuing
none
of
these
wonders
and
miracles
that
had
bene
reported
of
it
,
he
sent
it
backe
againe
vnto
Scanderbeg
in
great
scorne
and
disdaine
,
Speach
or
message
of
Mahomet
vnto
Scanderbeg
,
returning
his
sword
againe
vnto
him
.
with
this
message
,
That
he
would
not
be
beholding
vnto
him
for
such
a
thing
as
he
could
get
for
his
money
,
and
which
should
be
of
much
greater
and
better
perfection
:
and
that
he
did
not
giue
any
credite
to
any
of
those
reports
that
had
bene
giuen
out
touching
the
excellencie
of
that
sword
.
But
Scanderbeg
in
the
sight
and
presence
of
the
messenger
,
hauing
made
strange
and
admirable
prooues
with
this
same
Cimitarie
willed
him
to
tell
his
Lord
and
Master
what
he
had
seene
,
and
withall
to
Answere
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
message
of
Mahomet
.
let
him
know
,
That
it
was
not
the
vertue
&
goodnesse
of
the
sword
which
wrought
such
rare
and
extraordinarie
effectes
:
but
that
it
was
the
strength
and
force
of
his
arme
,
which
he
reserued
against
his
enemies
.
But
to
make
an
ende
of
this
worke
,
I
could
here
adde
many
reportes
of
like
qualitie
,
which
are
written
of
the
force
and
wonderfull
disposition
of
the
bodie
of
Scanderbeg
,
exceeding
perhaps
the
common
course
and
law
of
nature
,
and
which
would
hardly
be
credited
or
beleeued
:
but
I
will
let
them
passe
and
not
speake
of
them
.
Howbeit
that
we
might
with
as
good
reason
and
aswell
enlarge
our
consciences
,
and
giue
credite
vnto
them
,
as
to
those
which
are
reported
of
elder
times
,
and
which
antiquitie
hath
commended
vnto
vs
:
the
which
neuerthelesse
euen
at
this
day
we
doe
celebrate
and
greatly
set
by
;
as
the
labours
of
Hercules
,
the
aduentures
of
Iason
,
of
Perseus
,
of
Castor
,
of
Pollux
,
of
Bellerophon
,
of
Hector
,
of
Achilles
,
with
infinite
other
most
famous
and
heroicall
personages
,
whose
glorie
is
not
bounded
nor
confined
within
any
straighter
limits
,
then
the
large
and
spacious
circuit
and
compasse
of
the
wide
worlde
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
we
haue
no
other
proofe
of
their
exploites
,
nor
any
certaintie
of
the
actes
ascribed
to
those
auncient
Princes
,
but
onely
the
bare
prescription
of
the
time
and
the
tradition
of
our
forefathers
,
which
haue
admitted
them
for
true
beyond
time
out
of
memorie
.
But
the
truth
of
these
wonderfull
matters
reported
of
Scanderbeg
doth
carie
greater
shew
of
likelihood
and
probabilitie
:
for
(
to
omit
those
two
thundering
tempests
of
warre
Hunyades
and
his
sonne
Mathias
Coruinus
King
of
Hungarie
,
who
liued
in
the
time
of
Scanderbeg
,
and
of
whom
are
reported
as
great
and
strange
matters
)
we
may
see
in
Scanderbeg
a
pure
worke
of
the
finger
of
God
,
and
the
euident
assistance
of
his
diuine
hand
and
power
,
for
the
succor
and
reliefe
of
his
Church
and
chosen
people
:
in
that
it
pleased
him
to
raise
vpper
his
worthie
and
Christian
Prince
,
and
to
endow
him
with
so
many
speciall
prerogatiues
as
another
Dauid
against
these
two
Goliaths
,
Amurath
and
Mahomet
,
the
most
cruell
and
bloudie
persecutors
of
the
house
and
Church
of
God
that
euer
liued
.
So
did
God
in
times
past
prouide
the
Israelites
of
a
Iosua
against
the
Hethites
and
Cana●nites
,
and
of
a
Gedeon
against
the
Medianites
and
Amalechites
:
and
of
a
Samson
against
the
Philistines
,
and
of
a
Martell
,
a
Pypin
,
a
Charlemaine
against
the
Sarracens
.
So
will
God
still
doe
the
like
,
and
he
will
prouide
our
France
of
another
Pucell
,
he
will
neuer
faile
to
raise
vp
some
one
or
other
for
the
defence
and
deliuerie
of
his
people
from
their
enemies
:
if
that
we
with
true
contrition
and
heartie
repentance
for
our
sinnes
and
enormities
,
with
a
loathing
and
detestation
of
our
abhominable
Sects
and
Schismes
,
of
our
partialities
and
deuisions
,
of
our
ambition
and
mortall
hatreds
and
mutuall
enmities
,
will
beate
downe
that
partition
wall
which
hath
separated
and
disioyned
vs
from
his
grace
:
and
if
we
will
humble
our selues
vnder
his
hand
,
and
if
in
faith
,
zeale
,
and
hope
we
will
implore
his
gratious
fauour
,
to
protect
and
assist
vs
.
FINIS
.
AN
INDEX
OR
TABLE
OF
ALL
THE
PRINCIPALL
AND
most
memorable
matters
contayned
in
this
Historie
.
A
-
ARmath
a
Turke
with
Barach
promiseth
Mahomet
to
kill
Scanderbeg.
292.
he
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
300
-
Actes
and
exploites
done
by
Scanderbeg
priuately
most
rare
and
memorable
.
496
-
Adrian
Emperour
of
Rome
his
Colossus
or
statue
,
and
his
Amphi-theater
at
Duras
in
Epire
.
488
-
Ahamat
and
the
Turkes
flie
vpon
the
conceipt
of
Scanderbeg
his
presence
.
495
-
Ahemaz
a
Turke
.
338.
his
combat
with
Zacharie
Groppe
.
339.
he
is
slaine
by
Groppe
.
340
-
Aidin
brother
of
Gnee
Musache
.
58
-
Airadin
agent
for
Amurath
with
Scanderbeg
.
81
-
Albanians
their
originall
.
44
-
Albericke
de
Barbian
Generall
of
the
Pope
his
forces
,
ouerthroweth
Lewes
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
in
battell
.
393
-
Alcanzi
Turkish
aduenturers
and
vauntcurrors
without
pay
.
138.
207
-
Alchria
,
once
named
Pharsalia
in
Macedome
.
36
-
Alexander
the
5.
made
Pope
.
399
-
Alexander
Sforce
aideth
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
against
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
405
-
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
,
sendeth
succours
to
Scanderbeg.
280.
his
bountifull
presentes
to
Scanderbeg.
249.
his
death
.
381.
his
praises
&
commendations
.
382.
he
is
adopted
by
Queene
Ione
of
Naples
,
&
receiued
into
that
city
.
400
he
besiegeth
the
Queene
in
Naples
,
who
disinheriteth
him
.
401.
he
returneth
into
Spaine
and
looseth
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
ibid.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
Duke
of
Milan
.
402.
he
is
deliuered
.
403.
he
besiegth
and
recouereth
Naples
.
ibid.
he
dieth
.
ibidem
.
-
Alybeg
and
Aiasbeg
sent
with
an
armie
to
defend
the
Turkish
frontiers
.
489
-
Ambassade
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Despot
of
Misia
praying
passage
for
his
armie
against
the
Turkes
.
73.
to
Alphonsus
King
of
Naples
.
378.
309.
344.
to
diuerse
Christian
Princes
.
377.
to
Ferdinand
King
of
Naples
.
382.
to
Mahomet
for
the
redemption
of
Moses
and
other
his
Nobles
.
455.
-
Ambassade
from
Amurath
to
the
Sfetigradians
.
150.
to
Vranocontes
to
corrupt
him
to
betray
Croy.
231.
to
Scanderdeg
to
conclude
a
peace
with
him
.
236
-
Ambassade
from
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg
with
offers
of
peace
.
259.
431.
from
the
Venetians
to
Scanderbeg.
127.
435.
437.
from
the
Princes
of
Epire
to
Scanderbeg
,
offering
him
their
aide
against
Amurath
154.
from
Alphonsus
to
Scanderbeg.
280.
281.
311.
from
diuerse
Princes
to
comfort
Scanderbeg
for
his
misfortune
at
Belgrade
.
311.
from
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
to
Mahomet
.
386.
from
the
Pope
and
Ferdinand
and
the
Duke
of
Milan
to
Scanderbeg
.
406
-
Ambition
of
Debreas
.
267.
of
the
Turkish
Chieftaines
.
ibid.
of
the
Greekes
.
324
-
Ambuscado
by
Scanderbeg
against
Haly
Bassa
.
56.
against
the
Turkes
besieging
Sfetigrade
.
143.
against
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
.
196.
against
the
Turkes
his
victuallers
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
226.
against
Isaac
Bassa
.
363.
365.
against
Carazabeg
.
430.
against
Seremet
.
449
-
Ambuscado
by
Ballaban
against
the
Epirots
at
Valcala
.
453.
against
Scanderbeg
to
entrappe
him
.
462
-
Amesa
sonne
of
Reposius
Nephew
to
Scanderbeg
reuolteth
with
him
from
Amurath
.
18.
he
is
baptised
35.
he
is
made
ioint
gouernour
of
Baleze
with
Marin
Span.
107.
he
attempteth
the
surprising
of
Driuasta
.
108.
he
spoileth
their
territories
.
112.
he
is
reproued
by
Scanderbeg.
114.
he
rebelleth
against
Scanderbeg.
349.
he
goeth
to
Mahomet
and
carieth
his
wife
&
children
with
him
.
350.
he
is
created
a
Saniacke
,
and
sent
to
accompanie
Isaac
Bassa
with
an
army
against
Scanderbeg.
354.
he
is
proclaimed
King
of
Epire
by
Isaac
Bassa
and
the
Turkish
armie
.
361.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
Epirots
.
371.
he
is
brought
to
Scanderbeg.
372.
he
is
sent
to
Naples
to
be
kept
in
prison
.
377.
he
is
brought
backe
againe
into
Epire
,
and
is
reconciled
to
his
Vncle
.
382.
he
faineth
flight
to
Constantinople
for
the
deliuering
of
his
wife
and
children
:
and
is
there
prisoned
by
Mahomet
.
384
-
Amesa
a
Turke
sent
with
an
armie
by
Mahomet
against
Scanderbeg.
264.
he
is
surprised
and
ouerthrowen
.
ibid.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
Amesa
the
Nephew
of
Scanderbeg.
265.
he
is
ransommed
.
267.
he
commendeth
Scanderbeg
to
the
Turkes
.
267
-
Amurath
the
second
King
of
Turkes
vsurpeth
the
kingdome
of
Epire.
12.
he
practiseth
the
death
of
Scanderbeg.
15.
he
marcheth
against
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
.
73.
he
professeth
a
religious
life
.
87.
he
commeth
in
person
to
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
147.
he
endeuoreth
to
corrupt
the
Sfetigradians
.
179.
he
departeth
out
of
Epire
to
Andrinople
189.
he
returneth
into
Epire
to
the
siege
of
Croy.
209.
he
sickneth
vpon
griefe
and
melancholie
.
240.
he
dieth
.
245.
his
manifold
exploits
and
famous
acts
.
ibidem
.
he
is
buried
at
Bursa
.
246.
his
age
at
the
time
of
his
death
.
ibidem
.
his
death
is
deplored
and
lamented
by
his
subiects
.
251
-
Amurath
Bassa
a
Greeke
,
descended
of
the
Emperors
of
Constantinople
slaine
in
the
battell
of
Euphrates
by
Vsuncassan
King
of
Persia
.
387.
-
Andrew
Angell
Generall
of
the
Driuastines
against
Amesa
.
110
-
Andrew
Angell
brother
to
Paul
Angell
.
449
-
Andrew
Thopie
,
father
of
Comine
&
Musache
Thopie
.
45
-
Andrewe
Humoi
.
102.
prisoner
to
Scanderbeg
.
107
-
Andrew
second
sonne
of
Carolobert
king
of
Hungarie
maried
to
Ione
the
first
Queene
of
Naples
.
389.
he
is
murthered
.
ibid.
-
Andrinople
the
chiefe
seate
of
the
great
Turke
in
the
daies
of
Amurath
.
7
-
Anell
a
mason
betraieth
Naples
to
Alphonsus
.
403
-
Angelina
daughter
of
Iohn
Castriot
and
Voisaua
:
sister
to
Scanderbeg
3.
mother
to
Musache
de
Angeline
.
271
-
Antibara
a
towne
in
Epire.
113
-
Antonie
de
Bouchardes
.
318
-
Antonie
de
Dieds
.
319
-
Antonie
Caraffa
,
ambassadour
for
Queene
Ione
of
Naples
to
the
Pope
.
400
-
Ariamnites
Theopie
,
tributarie
to
Amurath
reuolteth
to
Scanderbeg.
45.
his
praise
and
vertues
.
ibid.
and
257.
his
discent
.
271
-
Armes
of
Scanderbeg
his
family
.
42
-
Armie
leauied
by
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
.
63
-
Armie
leauied
by
Scanderbeg
for
the
aide
of
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
against
the
Turkes
.
70
-
Armie
leauied
by
Pope
Pius
the
second
,
and
the
Princes
of
Christendome
against
the
Turkes
.
442.
it
is
dissolued
and
broken
.
449
-
Argilat
a
place
in
Epire.
466
-
Assambeg
sent
by
Mahomet
with
an
army
against
Scanderbeg
,
is
ouerthrowen
and
hurt
in
battell
:
and
is
afterwardes
in
great
extreamitie
.
427.
he
yeeldeth
himselfe
to
Scanderbeg
,
and
is
freely
deliuered
.
428
-
Auarice
of
Christians
.
73
-
Auarice
naturally
in
the
Turkes
.
92
-
Auarice
of
the
Greekes
in
Constantinople
.
319
-
Auarice
and
treacherie
of
a
Christian
Cannonier
.
321
-
Auarice
of
the
Greekes
.
322
-
Aueniades
certaine
towers
in
Constantinople
.
319
-
Auignion
in
France
purchased
to
the
see
of
Rome
by
Pope
Clement
.
370
-
Aide
vide
Succours
.
-
Answeres
of
Scanderbeg
to
Amurath
dissembling
with
him
vpon
the
death
of
his
father
.
13
to
the
ambassadors
of
the
Princes
of
Epyre.
154.
to
his
Nobles
disswading
him
from
the
combat
with
Ferybassa
.
174.
to
a
Turke
demaunding
truce
at
Belgrade
.
202.
to
the
Sfetigradians
offering
conditions
of
surrender
.
202.
to
Isup
his
ambassade
.
239.
to
the
Ambassadours
of
Mahomet
.
259.
to
his
Chiefetaines
perswading
him
to
graunt
truce
to
the
Belgradians
.
287.
to
the
ambassadors
of
Alphonsus
.
311.
to
the
ambassadors
of
other
Princes
.
ibidem
.
to
his
souldiers
being
inquisitiue
of
his
proceedings
against
the
Turkes
.
357.
to
Meisseit
Saniacke
refusing
to
haue
truce
with
Mahomet
.
376.
to
the
message
of
Hamur
.
380.
381.
to
the
speech
of
Amesa
.
383.
to
Count
Pycenin
.
414.
to
Assambeg
.
428.
to
the
last
letters
of
Mahomet
.
444.
to
the
two
messengers
of
the
Turkish
armie
.
485.
to
the
message
of
Mahomet
.
497
-
Answere
of
the
Daynians
to
Scanderbeg
.
106
-
Answere
of
Paul
Manassey
to
Caragusa
.
121
-
Answere
of
the
Sfetigradians
to
the
enticements
of
Amurath
.
179
-
Answers
of
Amesa
to
Marin
Span.
109.
110.
to
Isaac
Bassa
questioning
with
him
vpon
the
retrait
of
Scanderbeg
.
360
-
Answers
of
Amurath
to
the
reasons
and
aduise
of
his
Councellors
.
179.
to
the
speeches
of
his
sonne
Mahomet
.
186
-
Answeres
of
Peter
Perlat
to
the
Heralds
of
Amurath
.
148.
to
the
ambassador
of
Amurath
.
150
-
Answeres
of
Vranocontes
to
Scanderbeg.
153.
to
the
oration
of
Scanderbeg
in
the
name
of
all
the
Epirots
.
262
-
Answere
of
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
to
the
letters
of
Scanderbeg
.
280
-
Answere
of
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
summoned
by
Scanderbeg
.
195
-
Answere
of
the
citizens
of
Belgrade
to
their
gouernour
.
283.
286.
-
Answere
of
Mahomet
to
his
Captaines
perswading
him
to
holde
on
his
siege
before
Constantinople
.
326
-
Answere
of
Fusian
to
Scanderbeg
.
422
-
Answere
of
the
Epyrots
to
Gabriell
Treuisan
ambassador
from
the
Venetians
.
436
-
Answere
or
Oration
of
the
Turkish
ambassadour
to
Vranocontes
.
232
B
-
Baiazeth
the
first
King
of
Turkes
taken
prisoner
by
Tamberlaine
the
Scithian
.
2
-
Baiazeth
the
second
Emperour
of
Turkes
destroieth
the
Darnisses
in
Turkey
for
their
villanies
.
5.
his
act
vpon
the
riuer
of
Danow
in
Hungarie
.
291
-
Baldus
of
Perusa
a
famous
Lawyer
.
388
-
Balesia
a
towne
in
Epyre.
47.
reedefied
and
fortified
by
Scanderbeg.
107.
razed
by
the
Scutarians
.
118
-
Ballaban
Badera
sent
against
Scanderbeg
:
his
birth
and
description
,
he
is
made
Aga
or
Colonell
.
452.
he
is
reproched
by
Scanderbeg.
453.
he
is
ouerthrowen
by
Scanderbeg.
454.
he
is
rewarded
by
Mahomet
for
the
taking
of
Moses
and
other
Nobles
of
Epyre.
455.
his
second
iourney
against
Scanderbeg.
456.
his
third
iourney
against
Scanderbeg.
457.
he
is
in
disgrace
with
Mahomet
.
459.
his
fourth
iorney
against
Scanderbeg.
461.
he
besiegeth
Croy.
474.
He
is
slaine
.
482
-
Balthazar
Perduce
Gouernor
of
Croy.
473
-
Baltogle
Admirall
to
Mahomet
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
in
disgrace
for
the
losse
of
the
battell
at
sea
.
321
-
Banke
of
Saint
▪
George
at
Genes.
404
-
Baptista
Fellizan
a
Genoway
.
320
-
Barie
or
Barletta
a
citie
in
Apulia
,
besieged
by
Count
Pycenin
and
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
.
406
-
Barach
a
Turk●●
and
Acmah
his
companion
promise
Mahomet
to
kill
Scanderbeg.
291.
●e
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
299
-
Battatinea
a
Tower
in
Constantinople
.
316
-
Battels
at
sea
betweene
the
Turkes
and
Christians
at
Constantinople
.
320.
betweene
Philippe
Duke
of
Milan
and
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
.
402
-
Battell
of
Moraua
betweene
Huniades
and
the
Turkes
.
17
-
Battell
of
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
betweene
Huniades
and
Mahomet
.
354
-
Battell
of
Varna
betweene
Vladislaus
King
of
Hungarie
,
and
Amurath
king
of
Turkes
.
73
-
Battell
of
Euphrates
betweene
the
Persians
and
the
Turkes
.
387
-
Battell
of
Arsengua
betweene
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
and
Mahomet
Emperor
of
Turkes
.
387
-
Battell
of
Roque
Siech
betwene
Lewes
the
second
Duke
of
Aniow
,
and
Ladislaus
of
Duras
king
of
Naples
.
396
-
Battell
of
Farney
betwene
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
and
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
.
405
-
Battell
of
S.
Fabian
betwene
the
armie
of
Ferdinand
and
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
405
-
Battels
fought
by
Scanderbeg
.
-
Battell
against
Haly
bassa
.
58
-
Battell
of
Mocrea
against
Ferisee
.
88
-
Battell
against
Mustapha
.
92
-
Battell
of
Drinon
against
the
Venetians
.
102
-
Battell
of
S.
Segian
against
Count
Pycenin
.
418
-
Battell
of
Oronichea
against
Mustapha
.
123
-
Battell
against
Feribassa
.
171
-
Battell
of
Modrissa
against
Amesa
a
Turke
.
264
-
Battell
of
Pologue
against
Debreas
.
270
-
Battell
of
Belgrade
in
Bulgarie
against
Sebalias
.
298
-
Battell
of
Oronichea
against
Moses
.
341.
342
-
Battell
of
Pharsalia
against
Isaac
Bassa
and
Amesa
his
Nephew
.
369
-
Battell
against
Synam
.
427
-
Battell
of
Alchria
against
Assambeg
.
427
-
Battell
of
Scopia
against
Iussumbeg
.
428
-
Battell
of
Alchria
against
Seremet
.
449
-
Battell
of
Valcala
against
Ballaban
.
454
-
Battell
of
Sfetigrade
against
Ballaban
.
458
-
Battell
of
Oronichea
against
Ballaban
.
456
-
Battell
of
Valcala
the
second
against
Ballaban
.
464
-
Battell
of
Cassar
against
Iagup
.
468
-
Beglerbey
a
chiefe
officer
vnder
the
great
Turk
,
one
of
Europe
,
another
of
Asia
.
140
-
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
once
called
Alba
Greca
,
or
Taururum
.
353.
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
354
-
Belgrade
in
Bulgarie
besieged
by
Scanderbeg.
283.
battered
.
285.
relieued
,
repaired
and
victualed
by
Sebalias
.
303
-
Belgradians
giue
hostages
to
the
Turkes
in
garrison
at
Belgrade
for
assurance
of
their
faith
.
284.
they
demaund
truce
of
Scanderbeg.
285.
they
repaire
the
breach
of
their
walles
contrarie
to
promise
.
293.
they
sacke
the
campe
of
Scanderbeg
.
297
-
Bellisarius
taketh
Naples
.
403
-
Bishops
of
Varadia
and
Strigonium
by
their
folly
hinder
the
victorie
of
the
Christians
in
the
battell
of
Varna
.
73.
they
are
drowned
.
75
-
Bodie
of
S.
Lewes
of
France
caried
away
from
Marseilles
by
Alphonsus
.
401
-
Bodie
of
Scanderbeg
adored
and
reuerenced
by
the
Turkes
after
his
death
.
496
-
Boniface
the
ninth
made
Pope
.
395
-
Boniface
or
Port
Siracusan
a
castle
in
Corsica
besieged
by
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
.
399
-
Bosa
the
mother
of
Lech
or
Luke
Zacharie
putteth
her selfe
and
her
estate
in
the
protection
of
the
Venetians
.
94
-
Braccio
Fort
Bracci●
of
Perusa
warreth
vpon
Pope
Martin
the
fifth
,
ouerthroweth
Sforce
in
battell
,
and
is
retayned
in
pay
with
Queene
Ione
of
Naples
.
399
-
Brethren
of
Scanderdeg
poysoned
by
Amurath
.
13.
-
Bursa
or
Prusa
in
Bithinia
the
place
of
Amurath
his
sepulchre
.
246
-
Busegiarpeni
a
countrie
in
Epire
neere
Scutarie
.
128.
C
-
Calegarie
a
place
in
Constantinople
.
316
-
Calepin
brother
to
Mahomet
or
one
in
his
steed
strangled
.
253
-
Calybassa
a
Turke
Councellor
to
Mahomet
,
&
friend
to
the
Christians
.
316.
he
councelleth
Mahomet
to
leaue
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
325.
he
aduertiseth
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
of
the
councell
of
the
Turkes
.
326.
he
is
betraied
by
Chirlucke
,
and
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
332
-
Calixtus
the
fourth
,
see
Pope
.
-
Campobasso
a
Neapolitan
countie
,
ioyneth
with
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
against
Ferdinand
.
405
-
Campe
of
the
Turkes
before
Croy
victualed
out
of
Macedonie
.
226.
and
by
the
Venetians
.
227
-
Campupescupi
a
place
in
Epire
where
Scanderbeg
had
rich
saltpits
.
●1
-
Canuazado
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
Turkish
camp
.
165.
221.
228.
241.
-
Carambey
and
Scanderbeg
sent
with
an
armie
of
Turkes
against
the
Hungarians
.
17
-
Caragusa
a
Turke
slaine
by
Paul
Manassey
in
combat
.
122
-
Carazebeg
sueth
to
be
sent
against
Scanderbeg.
429.
he
is
sent
against
him
.
430.
he
challengeth
Scanderbeg
to
a
set
battell
,
who
setteth
vpon
him
in
his
campe
,
and
he
retireth
to
Constantinople
.
431
-
Carolobert
King
of
Hungarie
sonne
of
Charles
Martell
.
388
-
Cassar
a
village
in
Epire.
467
-
Cathagusina
daughter
of
the
Despot
of
Misia
maried
to
Amurath
.
71
-
Cause
of
the
warre
betwene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Venetians
.
95
-
Cause
and
ground
of
the
treason
causing
the
losse
of
Sfetigrade
.
180
-
Causes
of
the
conquests
of
the
Turkes
vpon
the
Christians
.
248
-
Cause
of
the
Schisme
in
the
church
of
Rome
betweene
Pope
Vrban
and
Pope
Clement
.
391
-
Causes
of
the
trecherie
of
the
Despot
of
Seruia
.
71.
-
Ceremonie
of
the
Turkes
in
their
circumcision
.
5
-
Charles
Thopie
first
founder
of
Croy.
31
-
Charles
the
second
king
of
Naples
,
Nephew
to
the
French
king
S.
Lewes
,
his
marriage
and
issue
.
388
-
Charles
Martell
king
of
Hungarie
.
388
-
Charles
the
first
Duke
of
Duras
ouercome
in
battell
by
Lewes
king
of
Hungarie
,
is
beheaded
.
389
-
Charles
the
second
Duke
of
Duras
,
caried
away
into
Hungarie
by
king
Lewes
.
389.
in●ested
with
the
crowne
of
Naples
by
Pope
Vrban
.
392.
he
conquereth
Naples
,
and
is
crowned
king
of
Naples
.
393.
he
is
chosen
and
crowned
king
of
Hungarie
.
394.
he
is
slaine
at
Buda
.
ibidem
.
his
issue
.
ibidem
.
-
Chaonia
a
countrie
in
Epire.
475
-
Chidna
a
place
in
Epire
surprised
by
Mahomet
,
the
manner
of
it
.
475
-
Chieri
a
place
in
Macedonie
.
431
-
Chios
an
Island
in
the
mediterran
sea
.
319
-
Chirluc
a
Greeke
of
Canstantinople
.
319.
his
infidelitie
&
notable
treacherie
.
332.
his
death
and
execution
.
333
-
Chiurill
a
towne
in
Epire
begunne
to
be
builded
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
razed
by
Mahomet
.
488
-
Chrisoceras
a
Promontorie
by
Constantinople
.
315
-
Christian
Princes
their
carelessenesse
of
the
losse
and
daunger
of
Constantinople
.
314
-
Christians
their
voiage
against
the
Turkes
broken
.
449
-
Christians
their
delaies
and
securitie
.
291
-
Christians
,
subiects
of
the
great
Turke
their
miserable
estate
.
217
-
Christians
slaine
at
Belgrade
,
buried
.
307
-
Cimerians
a
people
of
Epire.
45
-
Clement
the
seuenth
made
Antipope
.
391
-
Clemencie
and
rare
humanitie
of
Scanderbeg.
348.
and
towards
Assambeg
.
428
-
Colchina
a
citie
of
the
Venetians
in
Dalmatia
vpon
the
sea
or
gulfe
of
Venice
.
263
-
Colla
Humo●
.
102
-
Combat
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
a
Scithian
.
8.
betwene
him
and
two
Persians
.
9.
betweene
Paul
Manassey
and
Caragusa
.
120.
betwene
Scanderbeg
and
Feribassa
.
174.
of
Acmath
and
Barach
with
Scanderbeg.
299.
betwene
Zacharie
Groppe
and
Ahemaz
.
339
-
Comparison
of
Scanderbeg
and
Huniades
.
75
-
Complaints
of
the
Turkes
of
Macedonie
to
Amurath
against
Scanderbeg.
77.
of
the
Despot
of
Seruia
against
Scanderbeg.
78.
of
A●esa
to
his
souldiers
.
119.
by
Amurath
at
his
death
.
243
-
Conditions
of
peace
offered
by
the
Venetians
to
Scanderbeg.
127.
by
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg.
432.
by
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg
.
81
-
Conditions
of
composition
offered
by
Amurath
to
the
Sfetigradians
.
148.
by
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
to
Scanderbeg.
202.
by
Amurath
to
Vranocontes
and
the
Croians
.
210
-
Confederacie
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Princes
of
Epire
against
the
Turkes
.
51
-
Confederacie
and
leauie
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
.
63
-
Confederates
of
Ferdinand
send
to
Scanderbeg
for
succours
in
his
behalfe
.
406
-
Confederates
of
Scanderbeg
promise
him
aide
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
477
-
Conference
betweene
the
Gouernour
of
Belgrade
and
the
citizens
vpon
the
suspition
conceiued
of
their
faith
.
283.
betweene
Hamur
and
Scanderbeg
.
380
-
Conflict
betweene
Amesa
and
the
Driuastines
.
112.
betweene
the
Turkes
and
the
Epyrots
.
146.
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
the
French
in
Apulia
.
413.
betweene
the
forces
of
Carazabeg
and
Scanderbeg
.
431
-
Conquests
gotten
of
late
daies
by
the
Turks
vpon
Christendome
.
248
-
Conquests
of
Mahomet
during
his
truce
with
Scanderbeg
.
425
-
Constancie
of
the
Dainians
.
127
-
Constantin
Paleologus
Emperor
of
Constantinople
.
314.
he
craueth
aide
of
Christian
Princes
against
the
Turkes
.
ibidem
.
his
ouersight
.
329.
he
is
smothered
&
troden
to
death
by
his
subiects
flying
from
the
Turkes
.
330.
he
is
the
last
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
333
-
Constantine
the
Great
the
sonne
of
Helen
,
first
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
332.
ill
aduised
to
translate
the
Empire
from
Rome
thither
.
336
-
Constantine
a
name
fatall
to
Constantinople
.
333
-
Constantinopolitans
their
wretched
couetousnes
.
319.
322.
325.
their
miserable
estate
.
323.
their
deuotion
.
ibid.
-
Constantinople
besieged
by
the
Turkes
.
323.
the
description
of
it
.
314.
it
is
battered
.
316.
322.
ill
furnished
with
prouisions
.
317.
the
manner
of
the
defence
thereof
by
the
Christians
.
318.
it
is
assaulted
.
322
▪
327.
it
is
lost
by
the
couetousnesse
of
the
Greekes
.
225.
it
is
taken
by
the
Turkes
.
330.
the
sacke
thereof
with
all
horrible
crueltie
.
331
-
Conspiracie
by
Mahomet
against
Scanderbeg.
291.
473.
-
Conspiracie
against
Scanderbeg
straungely
detected
▪
474
-
Consultation
by
Amurath
for
the
warre
against
Scanderbeg.
39.
130.
138.
for
his
proceedings
against
Sfetigrade
.
178.
for
his
proceedings
against
Croy.
235
-
Consultations
of
Mahomet
for
his
proceedings
in
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
225.
for
the
warre
of
Epire.
375.
472
-
Consultation
of
the
Gouernour
of
Belgrade
with
the
citizens
.
286
-
Consultation
of
Isaac
Bassa
for
his
proceedings
against
Scanderbeg.
360.
367
-
Consultations
of
Scanderbeg
for
aide
to
be
giuen
to
Vladislaus
against
the
Turkes
.
66.
for
his
proceedings
against
Sfetigrade
.
196.
for
the
resisting
of
Isaac
Bassa
his
inuasion
▪
355.
for
his
proceedings
against
Ballaban
.
463.
for
the
answering
of
the
message
and
demaund
of
the
Turkes
.
483
-
Contaren
a
Venetian
gentleman
.
319.
twice
ransommed
by
the
Turkes
.
333
-
Continencie
of
Scanderbeg
.
349
-
Contumely
offered
by
Scanderbeg
to
Ballaban
.
453
-
Corfu
or
Corcira
an
Isle
vpon
the
coast
of
Epire.
45.
478.
-
Corsica
an
Island
in
the
mediterrane
sea
,
assailed
by
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
.
399
-
Courage
of
Scanderbeg
inuincible
euen
at
point
of
death
.
495
-
Courtesie
and
magnanimitie
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Venetian
captiues
.
107
-
Councell
of
Mantua
,
called
by
Pope
Pius
the
second
,
for
the
taking
of
armes
against
the
Turkes
.
404
-
Cowardice
of
Antonie
de
Dieds
.
319.
of
Iohn
Iustinian
.
329.
of
the
Greekes
at
Constantinople
.
323.
-
Couetousnesse
see
Auarice
.
-
Craina
or
Cruina
a
mountaine
ouer
Croy.
243
-
Croy
the
chiefe
citie
of
Epire
resigned
to
Scanderbeg
by
the
Gouernour
.
20.
the
foundation
thereof
.
31.
the
strong
situation
thereof
.
136.
481.
repayred
and
fortified
.
206.
besieged
by
Amurath
.
208.
battered
.
211.
222.
assaulted
.
216.
220.
224.
234.
mined
by
the
Turkes
.
227.
repaired
and
new
fortified
.
255.
it
was
besieged
by
Mahomet
.
475.
488.
by
Ballaban
.
474
-
Croians
their
notable
courage
.
210.
their
resolution
.
212.
their
demeanor
before
and
after
the
victories
of
Scanderbeg
against
Ballaban
and
lagup
.
469
-
Crueltie
of
Mahomet
most
extreame
.
253.
232.
455.
476.
-
Crueltie
of
the
Turkes
most
Barbarous
vpon
the
dead
bodies
of
the
Christians
.
301
D
-
Daina
a
citie
in
Epire.
46.
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
.
95
-
Dainians
their
constancie
.
127
-
Dalmatia
or
Sclauony
vpon
the
sea
,
a
countrey
bordering
vpon
Epire
vnder
the
Venetians
.
207.
-
Damalique
a
Promontorie
neere
Constantinople
.
315
-
Daniel
Iurich
Vaiuoda
or
Gouernour
of
Scutarie
for
the
Venetians
,
and
Generall
of
their
armie
against
Scanderbeg
.
98
-
Darnisses
a
kind
of
Priests
amongst
the
Turkes
.
5.
-
Daughter
of
the
Despot
of
Seruia
maried
to
Amurath
.
71
-
Daughter
of
Sponderbeg
Prince
of
Penderacia
maried
to
Amurath
.
253
-
Daughter
of
Ariamnit
maried
to
Scanderbeg
.
257
-
Daughter
of
Iohn
Commenes
Emperour
of
Trebyzond
maried
to
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
.
386
-
Dauid
Emperour
of
Trebizond
and
his
two
sons
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
426
-
Dauid
Chauncellour
of
Ragusa
.
408
-
Debreas
sent
with
an
armie
by
Mahomet
against
Scanderbeg.
267.
his
ambition
.
ibidem
.
he
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg.
273
his
horse
and
armor
giuen
to
Moses
.
ibid.
-
Demetrius
Berissey
.
304
-
Demetrius
franke
treasurer
to
Scanderbeg
.
480
-
Deuotion
without
pietie
or
religion
.
401
-
Despina
daughter
of
the
Emperour
of
Trebizond
and
the
wife
of
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
.
386
-
Description
of
Scanderbeg
his
person
.
72.
of
Dibria
.
180.
of
the
soyle
and
territorie
about
Croy.
208.
of
the
Despot
of
Misia
.
71.
of
Driuasta
.
113.
of
Mahomet
his
person
.
255.
of
the
countrie
about
Petralba
.
263.
of
the
countrie
about
Pologue
.
269.
of
Constantinople
.
314.
of
the
gulfe
of
Hellespont
.
315.
of
Amesa
his
person
and
qualities
.
351.
of
Ragusa
.
407.
of
Vrsara
in
Apulia
.
416.
of
Ballaban
his
person
.
452.
of
the
citie
of
Duraz.
487.
of
Croy.
481
-
Despot
of
Misia
or
Seruia
restored
to
his
estate
,
and
expelled
againe
by
Amurath
.
16.
he
is
ayded
by
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
.
17.
he
hindereth
Scanderbeg
marching
to
the
aide
of
Vladislaus
and
partaketh
with
the
Turkes
against
the
Christians
.
71.
his
irreligion
.
ibid.
his
countrie
is
spoiled
by
Scanderbeg
.
76
-
Dibria
a
towne
and
countrie
in
Epire
receiueth
Scanderbeg
and
reuolteth
with
him
.
19
-
Dibrians
their
discipline
and
readines
in
warres
57.
their
notable
superstition
.
181.
they
yeeld
Sfetigrade
to
Amurath
.
185.
they
are
pardoned
by
Scanderbeg
.
187
-
Discorde
betweene
the
Genowaies
and
Venetians
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
321
-
Discourse
of
the
Author
vpon
celestiall
signes
&
prognostications
of
future
accidents
.
364
-
Disgrace
offered
to
Pope
Vrban
to
M.
Nicholas
of
Naples
.
391
-
Discipline
of
the
Dibrians
.
57.
by
Scanderbeg
obserued
in
his
campe
.
349.
the
originall
of
it
.
356
-
Dissimulation
of
Amurath
with
Scanderbeg.
13.
of
Moses
to
Scanderbeg.
279.
of
Mahomet
with
the
Christians
at
Constantinople
.
322.
of
Picenin
to
deceiue
Scanderbeg
.
413
-
Dominicke
of
Nouara
.
320
-
Don
Garzia
a
Spaniard
ambassador
for
Alphonsus
king
of
Arragon
to
the
Pope
.
400
-
Doniqua
the
wife
of
Scanderbeg
.
257
-
Drynon
a
riuer
in
Epire.
46.
the
source
and
head
thereof
neere
Alchria
.
449
-
Driuasta
a
citie
in
Epyre.
47.
the
description
of
it
.
113
-
Duras
or
Durachium
or
Epydamnum
a
citie
of
Epire
subiect
to
the
Venetians
.
45.
besiegned
by
Mahomet
.
487.
her
originall
and
foundation
,
and
the
description
of
it
.
ibid.
-
Dyrrachians
the
inhabitants
of
Duras
,
they
aide
Scanderbeg
with
victuals
.
222
-
Dukes
of
Sesse
,
of
Sora
,
of
Venuse
in
the
kingdom
of
Naples
rebell
against
Ferdinand
404.
405
-
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Genowaies
take
Alphonsus
prisoner
.
402
-
Duke
of
Milan
and
the
Pope
aide
Ferdinand
against
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
405
-
Duke
of
Vrbin
Fredericke
aideth
Ferdinand
against
the
Duke
of
Aniow
.
ibid.
-
Dutchie
of
Spoleta
restored
to
the
Church
of
Rome
by
Ferdinand
.
404
-
Dukes
of
Dande
&
of
Malsie
,
partake
with
Ferdinand
against
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
.
405
-
Duke
of
Emathia
,
see
Vranocontes
.
E
-
Emanuell
Gregare
.
324
-
Emperors
of
the
Turkes
their
manner
of
succeeding
to
the
crowne
.
252
-
Emperour
of
Greece
,
see
Constantine
.
-
Emperour
of
Trebizond
conquered
and
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
426
-
Empire
of
Trebizond
conquered
by
Mahomet
.
ibidem
.
-
Encouragement
of
Moses
to
his
souldiers
in
the
battell
of
Drynon
,
against
the
Venetians
.
104
-
Encoragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
Paul
Manassey
ammating
him
to
the
combat
with
Caraguza
.
121
-
Encouragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Croyans
against
the
inuasion
threatned
by
Amurath
.
136
-
Encouragement
of
Fery-Bassa
to
his
souldiers
in
the
battell
against
Scanderbeg
.
172
-
Encouragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
for
a
new
assault
to
Sfetigrade
.
203
-
Encoragement
of
Vranocontes
to
the
Croyans
their
walles
being
battered
by
the
Turkes
.
212
-
Encouragement
of
Amurath
&
Mahomet
to
the
Turkes
,
being
to
assault
Croy.
213
-
Encouragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
soldiers
not
to
feare
the
tempest
.
269
-
Encouragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
to
giue
the
charge
vpon
Debreas
.
273
-
Encoragement
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiers
against
Sebalias
.
298
-
Encouragement
of
Amesa
to
the
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg.
369.
370
-
Encouragement
of
Moses
to
his
souldiers
at
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
ibidem
-
Encouragement
of
Picenyn
to
his
souldiers
.
416
-
Encouragement
of
Scanderbeg
in
the
battell
against
Ballaban
.
465
-
Enmitie
betweene
Pope
Vrban
and
maister
Nicholas
of
Naples
.
391.
betweene
Charles
king
of
Naples
&
Pope
Vrban
.
394.
between
Sforce
and
the
grand
Seneschall
.
399
-
Enuie
of
the
Turkes
against
Scanderbeg.
14.
267
-
Eugenius
Pope
aideth
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
against
Alphonsus
.
402
-
Exclamation
of
the
authour
vpon
the
miserable
estate
of
the
Christians
vnder
the
Turkes
.
218.
223.
against
the
inuention
of
ordinance
.
255.
vppon
the
indignitie
offered
to
Scanderbeg
in
his
voyage
into
Italie
.
477
-
Exhortation
of
the
author
to
all
Christians
.
333
F
-
Falcon
a
towne
in
Epyre
vnder
the
dominion
of
Stephen
Cernouitche
.
77
-
Farrafin
a
tower
in
Constantinople
.
319
-
Ferdinand
,
bastard
son
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
succeeded
in
that
kingdome
.
387.
and
is
crowned
.
404.
he
flieth
to
Bary
or
Barlette
,
and
is
besieged
by
Count
Picenyn
.
406.
he
is
rescued
by
Scanderbeg.
410.
he
ouercometh
Picenyn
&
the
Duke
of
Aniow
in
battell
.
419.
he
recouereth
his
kingdome
.
421.
he
giueth
certaine
townes
in
Apulia
to
Scanderbeg
.
423
-
Feri-Bassa
sent
against
Scanderbeg
by
Amurath
.
86.
he
is
sent
to
renue
the
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
157.
he
is
appointed
with
an
armie
to
restraine
Scanderbeg
from
hindering
the
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
168.
his
prayses
and
commendations
.
ibid.
he
chalengeth
Scanderbeg
to
the
combat
.
172.
and
is
by
him
s
〈…〉
.
174
-
Flambur
a
Turkish
regiment
.
139
-
Flectanella
.
320
-
Forest
of
Ionimes
.
481
-
Fortresse
builded
at
Modrissa
by
Scanderbeg.
259.
finished
and
furnished
.
260
-
Francis
Sforce
,
sonne
of
Sforce
Cotignolle
aideth
Ione
second
Queene
of
Naples
,
in
the
recouerie
of
her
kingdome
.
401.
his
liberalitie
to
the
graund
Seneschall
.
ibid.
he
is
Duke
of
Millan
and
deceiueth
Count
Picenyn
.
42
-
Frontier
warre
betweene
the
Turkes
in
Sfetigrade
and
the
garrison
of
the
Albanois
.
193
-
Frier
Iohn
Capistran
.
71
-
Fusian
a
Sicilian
gouernour
of
Trana
in
Apulia
for
Ferdinand
,
vsurpeth
it
to
himselfe
.
421.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
Scanderbeg
&
yeeldeth
vp
Trana
.
422.
he
is
released
and
departeth
into
Sicilia
.
423
G
-
Gabriell
Treuisan
,
gouernour
of
the
Venetian
foysts
.
319.
he
is
sent
Ambassadour
from
the
Venetians
to
persuade
Scanderbeg
to
open
war
with
Mahomet
.
435
-
Gampsa
Sultan
of
the
Tartarians
.
386
-
Gentill
Bellin
a
painter
of
Venice
.
255
-
George
Alexie
an
Epirot
killeth
Ballaban
.
482
-
George
Castriot
the
yongest
son
of
Iohn
Castriot
.
3.
deliuered
in
hostage
to
the
great
Turke
.
4.
by
the
Turkes
circumcised
or
named
Scanderbeg
.
5
-
George
Cernouitche
,
nephew
to
Scanderbeg
.
47
-
George
Chuque
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turkes
&
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
455
-
George
Despot
of
Misia
.
See
Despot
.
-
George
and
Goic
Streezes
,
Nephewes
to
Scanderbeg
by
his
sister
Iella
,
do
come
to
his
aide
.
25
-
George
Thopie
,
brother
to
Tanusee
,
his
misfortune
.
298
-
Gilbert
Ortafane
,
a
Knight
of
Naples
,
sent
by
Alphonsus
to
the
aide
of
Scanderbeg
.
280
-
Goic
Streeze
sent
by
Scanderbeg
into
Apulia
.
407
-
Goleme
Ariamnite
,
the
auncester
of
Moses
.
271
-
Gouernour
of
Stellusa
,
named
Desdrot
,
by
the
Turkes
of
his
own
garrison
deliuered
prisoner
to
Scanderbeg.
30.
is
executed
.
33
-
Greekes
their
negligence
in
furnishing
,
fortifying
and
defending
of
Constantinople
.
324
-
Grudge
and
hatred
between
Iustinian
and
Chirluc
,
and
betweene
the
Greekes
and
the
Latins
.
324
-
Gulfe
of
Ambracia
in
Epyre.
45
-
Gulfe
of
Cape
de
Lach
in
Epyre.
424
-
Gulfe
of
Hellespont
described
.
315
-
Gulfe
of
Rizic
or
Catarra
.
47.
407
-
Guirize
d'Vladienne
.
408
-
Gyne
Musache
husband
to
Vraica
,
the
sister
of
Scanderbeg
commeth
to
his
aide
.
25
-
Gyne
Musache
,
Gyne
Manasse
,
and
Guirize
d'Vladienne
taken
prisoners
by
the
Turkes
,
&
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
455
H
-
Haly-Bassa
with
an
armie
of
40000.
Turkes
sent
against
Scanderbeg.
52.
he
is
appointed
gouernour
of
Mahomet
the
sonne
of
Amurath
.
87
-
Hamur
sent
with
an
armie
to
defend
the
Turkish
frontiers
.
377.
conferring
with
Scanderbeg
,
he
persuadeth
him
to
peace
.
380
-
Hebdomi
a
Promontorie
neare
Constantinople
.
315
-
Heder
the
sonne
of
Ionime
and
nephew
to
Ballaban
together
with
his
father
taken
prisoners
by
Scanderbeg
and
slaine
.
481
-
Helena
Queene
of
Misia
and
Esclauonie
.
113
-
Helena
mother
to
Constantin
the
great
.
333
-
Helena
mother
to
Constantin
Paleologus
.
333
-
Hemas
a
mountaine
by
Varna
neare
to
Thrace
.
72
-
Hexamile
a
wall
made
by
the
Greekes
at
the
entrie
into
Morea
,
throwen
downe
by
Amurath
.
246.
reedified
by
the
Venetians
and
ouerthrowen
by
Mahomet
.
426
-
Hippodrome
a
tower
in
Constantinople
.
315
-
Hystorie
how
it
should
be
written
.
254
-
Horatius
Cocles
his
strange
prowesse
.
215
-
Hozes
a
kinde
of
Priests
among
the
Turkes
.
5
-
Huniades
,
see
Iohn
.
I
-
Iagub
Arnauth
sent
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg.
460.
he
is
slaine
by
Scanderbeg
.
468
-
Iames
Coque
a
Venetian
,
with
others
drowned
.
321
-
Iames
of
Narbone
,
Count
of
March
marieth
Ione
the
second
Queene
of
Naples
.
397.
his
folly
and
ouersight
.
398.
he
is
taken
prisoner
and
againe
restored
to
libertie
.
399.
he
forsaketh
Naples
,
returneth
into
France
,
and
becometh
an
hermite
.
ibidem
-
Ianissaries
footemen
of
the
garde
of
the
great
Turkes
person
.
140.
their
custome
to
sacke
the
houses
both
of
Christians
&
Iewes
at
the
death
of
their
Prince
.
251
-
Iella
daughter
to
Iohn
Castriot
and
Voisaue
,
sister
to
Scanderbeg
.
3
-
Ierom
Mind
.
319.
beheaded
.
333
-
Impatiencie
of
Amurath
,
enraged
for
his
ill
successe
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
235
-
Impietie
of
the
Despot
of
Seruia
.
71.
of
Mahomet
.
253.
of
the
Greekes
.
322
-
Incontinencie
of
souldiers
.
249
-
Industrie
and
carefulnesse
of
Scanderbeg.
205.
of
Mahomet
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
212.
of
Iohn
Iustinian
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
329
-
Infidelitie
of
Amurath
against
the
Greekes
and
others
.
55
-
Infidelitie
and
auarice
of
some
Christians
who
holpe
to
transport
the
arme
of
Amurath
ouer
Hellespont
against
the
Christians
.
73
-
Infidelitie
and
periurie
of
Mahomet
.
322.
333
-
Infidelitie
and
trecherie
of
Chirluc
.
332
-
Inuasion
.
Vide
Roades
.
-
Iohn
Boccace
.
393
-
Iohn
Carracciola
paramour
to
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
is
made
graund
Seneschall
.
399.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
Alphonsus
.
400.
and
raunsomed
by
Francis
Sforce
.
401.
he
is
slaine
by
the
practise
of
Queene
Ione
.
402
-
Iohn
Castriot
father
to
Scanderbeg
,
his
issue
.
3.
being
inuaded
by
Amurath
the
great
Turke
,
making
peace
with
him
,
he
deliuereth
all
his
sonnes
in
hostage
.
4.
he
dieth
.
12
-
Iohn
Castriot
sonne
to
Scanderbeg
.
496
-
Iohn
Cernouitche
,
nephew
to
Scanderbeg
.
47
-
Iohn
Comenes
Emperour
of
Trebyzond
in
league
with
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
against
Mahomet
.
386
-
Iohn
Cosse
a
Neapolitaine
Admirall
,
to
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
.
401
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
,
son
to
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
,
aided
by
the
Genoways
against
Ferdinand
,
king
of
Naples
.
404.
he
is
ouercome
in
the
field
by
Ferdinand
and
Scanderbeg.
420.
he
returneth
into
France
.
421
-
Iohn
Duke
of
Calabria
.
388
-
Iohn
Huniades
Lieutenant
Generall
of
the
Hungarians
at
the
battell
of
Moraua
.
17.
he
is
Despot
of
Transiluania
,
and
father
to
Matthias
Coruinus
king
of
Hungary
.
53.
Lieutenant
Generall
at
the
battell
of
Varna
.
73.
after
the
losse
of
the
field
he
flyeth
and
is
imprisoned
by
the
Despot
of
Seruia
.
75
-
Iohn
Iustinian
a
Genoway
,
Lieutenant
Generall
for
the
Emperour
within
Constantinople
.
318.
he
is
highly
commended
by
Mahomet
.
324.
his
industrie
and
vertue
.
329.
being
wounded
,
he
fainteth
and
forsaketh
his
charge
.
ibidem
.
his
death
.
331
-
Iohn
le
Graund
,
a
Germaine
.
319.
321
-
Iohn
Maria
of
Vincentia
,
slaue
to
Mustapha
.
254
-
Iohn
of
Sclauonie
his
honorable
death
&
end
.
330
-
Iohn
Perlat
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turkes
&
by
Mahomet
put
to
death
.
455
-
Ione
or
Iane
the
first
,
Queene
of
Naphes
maryed
Andrew
the
yonger
son
to
the
king
of
Hungarie
389.
she
procureth
his
death
and
taketh
a
second
husband
.
ibidem
.
her
third
and
fourth
mariage
.
390.
she
is
enemy
to
Pope
Vrban
,
who
depriueth
her
of
her
kingdome
.
392.
she
flyeth
with
Pope
Clement
to
Auignon
.
ibid.
she
adopteth
Lewes
.
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
for
her
heire
and
so
returneth
to
Naples
.
392.
she
is
put
to
death
by
Charles
Duke
of
Duraz.
393
-
Ione
the
second
Queene
of
Naples
,
sister
to
Ladislaus
and
daughter
to
Charles
the
second
of
Duraz.
396.
her
familiaritie
with
Pandolphel
Alop.
397.
she
marieth
Iames
Count
of
March
.
ibid.
she
entertaineth
Iohn
Caraecciolle
for
her
minion
,
and
is
by
the
Pope
depriued
of
her
kingdome
.
399.
she
disinheriteth
Alphonsus
,
adopteth
Lewes
the
third
of
Aniow
,
and
is
restored
to
her
kingdome
.
ibidem
.
she
causeth
the
grand
Seneschall
,
her
minion
to
be
slaine
.
402.
making
her
will
and
ordaining
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
to
be
her
heire
,
she
dyeth
.
ibidem
.
-
Iosaphat
Barbare
Ambassadour
for
the
Venetians
to
Scanderbeg
,
and
one
of
his
counsell
.
473
-
Isaac
Bassa
of
Romania
sent
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg
.
354
-
Isidore
Rutheniam
Cardinall
,
the
Popes
Legat
at
Constantinople
,
prisoner
to
the
Turks
,
ransomed
.
333
-
Island
of
Lissa
,
in
the
Adriaticke
sea
,
vppon
the
coast
of
Epyre.
47
-
Isthmus
,
or
streight
of
Corinth
,
what
it
is
.
426
-
Isup
sent
Ambassadour
to
Scanderbeg
.
235
-
Iulian
Cardinall
of
S.
Angell
causeth
the
king
of
Hungary
to
breake
his
faith
and
league
with
the
Turkes
.
63.
his
miserable
end
.
75
-
Iulius
Caesar
of
Capua
taketh
Sforce
Cotignolle
prisoner
.
397.
he
intendeth
the
death
of
the
Count
of
March
,
is
bewrayeth
by
Queene
Ione
,
and
executed
.
398
-
Iussumbeg
sent
against
Scanderbeg
.
428
L
-
Ladislaus
son
to
Charles
of
Duraz
,
king
of
Naples
is
crowned
king
of
Naples
by
Pope
Boniface
.
399.
he
is
made
king
of
Hungary
.
ibid.
he
taketh
Rome
by
force
.
ibid.
he
warreth
vpon
the
Florentines
and
is
poisoned
.
396
-
Lech
or
Luke
Dusman
.
47.
he
aideth
the
Venetians
against
Scanderbeg
.
96
-
Lech
or
Luke
Zacharie
,
Lord
of
Dayna
in
Epire.
46.
he
is
murthered
by
Lech
Ducagin
.
93
-
Legion
what
it
is
.
359
-
Leon
the
sage
his
table
of
the
Emperours
of
Constantinople
.
336
-
Leonard
Longaske
.
319
-
Leonidas
his
valour
.
215
-
Letters
from
Francis
Albert
Cardinall
to
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungarie
.
63
-
Letters
of
Vladislaus
to
Scanderbeg
.
ibidem
.
of
Scanderbeg
in
answer
to
Vladislaus
.
69.
of
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg.
79.
of
Scanderbeg
to
Amurath
.
84.
of
Amurath
to
Mustapha
.
116.
of
Mahomet
to
the
Gouernour
of
Sfetigrade
to
practise
the
reuolt
of
Moses
from
Scanderbeg.
276.
of
Scanderbeg
to
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
.
279.
of
Mahomet
to
Scanderbeg.
431.
434.
442.
of
Scanderbeg
to
Mahomet
.
433.
of
Pope
Pius
the
second
to
Scanderbeg
.
445
-
Lewes
Duke
of
Duraz
the
3.
sonne
of
Charles
the
second
king
of
Hungary
.
339
-
Lewes
king
of
Hungary
sonne
of
Carolobert
.
388.
he
warreth
vpon
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
.
389.
He
sendeth
Charles
of
Duraz
with
an
army
against
her
.
393.
he
causeth
her
to
be
put
to
death
.
ibidem
.
he
dieth
.
394
-
Lewes
Prince
of
Tarent
,
sonne
of
Philip
husband
or
paramour
to
Ione
,
the
first
Queene
of
Naples
.
389
-
Lewes
the
first
Duke
of
Aniow
,
second
sonne
to
Iohn
king
of
France
,
adopted
by
Queene
Ione
.
392.
he
inuadeth
the
kingdome
of
Naples
and
is
ouerthrowen
in
battell
.
393.
he
is
sore
hurt
and
dieth
.
ibidem
-
Lewes
the
second
Duke
of
Aniow
,
crowned
king
of
Naples
by
Pope
Clement
,
and
entreth
Naples
.
395.
He
is
confirmed
in
the
kingdome
by
Pope
Alexander
the
fift
.
ibidem
.
he
is
ouercome
in
battell
by
Ladislaus
,
and
returneth
into
Fraunce
.
396
-
Lewes
the
third
Duke
of
Aniow
,
adopted
by
Queene
Ione
,
whom
he
restoreth
to
her
kingdome
of
Naples
.
401.
he
dieth
.
402
-
Liberalitie
of
Christian
Princes
,
sending
great
giftes
and
presentes
to
Scanderbeg
,
vppon
the
death
of
Amurath
.
248
-
Liberalitie
of
Amesa
the
nephew
of
Scanderbeg
.
266
-
Liberalitie
of
Francis
Sforce
.
401
-
Lassa
or
Alexia
,
a
citie
of
Epyre
,
subiect
to
the
Venetians
.
44.
359
-
Lyuad
a
plaine
in
Macedonie
.
431
-
Magnanimitie
of
the
Epirotes
in
the
dayes
of
Scanderbeg
.
239
-
Mahomet
brought
vp
vnder
the
gouernement
of
Haly-Bassa
.
87.
he
is
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
with
Amurath
.
186.
and
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
209.
his
mortall
hatred
to
the
Christians
.
213.
he
voweth
the
destruction
of
Scanderbeg
,
215.
he
is
named
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
251.
his
crueltie
,
impietie
,
Atheisme
,
tyrannie
and
notable
vices
.
224.
his
description
.
255.
his
voyage
to
Constantinople
.
313.
he
violateth
the
peace
sworne
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
ibibem
.
his
periurie
to
the
Peratines
.
333.
he
is
ouerthrowen
by
Humades
in
a
battell
before
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
and
wounded
,
with
a
great
slaughter
of
the
Turkes
.
353.
he
seeketh
truce
with
Scanderbeg.
375.
in
two
battels
he
is
ouercome
by
Vsuncassan
,
but
in
the
third
ouerthroweth
him
.
387.
his
conquestes
in
the
East
during
his
truce
with
Scanderbeg.
425.
426.
he
sendeth
Ballaban
to
begin
the
siege
of
Croy
,
and
after
followeth
in
person
.
475.
he
maketh
a
second
iourney
into
Epire.
486.
he
returneth
to
Constantinople
and
craueth
Scanderbeg
his
sword
in
gift
.
497
-
Maloncre
or
Demire
king
of
Persia
,
sonne
to
Gampsa
Sultan
of
the
Persians
slaine
in
battell
by
Vsuncassan
.
386
-
Mamiza
daughter
to
Iohn
Castriot
and
Voisaue
.
3.
by
her
brother
Scanderbeg
giuen
in
mariage
to
Musache
Thopie
.
25.
she
celebrateth
the
obsequtes
of
her
husband
.
305.
her
perfections
and
prayses
.
309
-
Mara
daughter
to
Iohn
Castriot
and
Voisaue
.
3.
sister
to
Scanderbeg
&
maried
to
Stephen
Cernouitche
.
25
-
Margaret
the
wife
of
Charles
king
of
Naples
,
sister
to
Queene
Ione
flieth
with
her
children
to
Gaietta
.
394
-
Margaret
the
sister
of
Sforce
Cotignolle
,
her
hardinesse
and
generositie
.
397
-
Marin
Span
&
Amesa
gouernors
of
Baleza
.
107
-
Marquise
of
Crotona
ouerthrowen
&
taken
prisoner
by
Ferdinand
.
404
-
Marquise
d'Est
.
405
-
Mary
daughter
to
Stephen
king
of
Hungary
maried
to
Charles
the
second
,
king
of
Naples
,
her
issue
.
388
-
Mary
sister
to
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
,
wife
to
Robert
Earle
of
Arthois
,
her
familiaritie
with
Iohn
Boccace
.
393.
she
is
put
to
death
by
Charles
of
Duraz.
ibidem
-
Maurice
Cataneo
a
Genoway
.
318
-
Messeit
a
Saniack
taken
prisoner
.
371.
he
is
raunsomed
.
377
-
Messenger
of
Amurath
reiected
by
the
Croyans
.
211.
-
Messenger
of
Perlat
to
Moses
.
276.
from
Hamur
to
Scanderbeg.
379.
from
the
Turkish
armie
to
Scanderbeg
.
482
-
Metopick
a
Promontory
neare
Constantinople
.
315
-
Miliander
a
place
in
Constantinople
.
318
-
Misia
,
Vide
Seruia
.
-
Modon
or
Methone
in
Greece
spoiled
by
Mahomet
.
426
-
Monticlea
.
221
-
Morea
,
Vide
Peloponesus
.
-
Mocrea
wonne
by
Scanderbeg
.
42
-
Morsena
his
prophecie
of
Constantinople
.
338
-
Moses
Bassa
,
the
murtherer
of
Tursines
,
murthered
by
the
mother
of
the
infant
.
253
-
Moses
Goleme
of
Dibria
aideth
Scanderbeg
,
in
his
reuolt
.
24.
he
is
left
to
continue
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
33.
he
goeth
disguised
as
aspie
into
the
Turkes
Campe
.
164.
he
is
wounded
.
198.
his
immoderate
furie
in
the
heate
of
fight
.
271.
his
originall
and
discent
.
ibidem
.
his
hardie
act
in
the
battell
of
Pologue
.
271.
272.
his
valour
&
vertue
rewarded
by
Scanderbeg.
273.
he
reuolteth
from
Scanderbeg.
278.
302.
his
goods
&
liuings
are
confiscate
.
305.
he
cometh
to
Andrinople
and
is
honorably
entertained
.
310.
he
is
sent
with
an
armie
against
Scanderbeg.
312.
337.
he
chalengeth
Scanderbeg
to
the
combat
,
yet
refuseth
him
.
344.
being
ouerthrowen
he
is
in
disgrace
with
Mahomet
,
and
in
danger
of
his
life
.
345.
346.
he
returneth
into
Epire
,
submiteth
himselfe
to
Scanderbeg
,
is
pardoned
&
restored
to
his
goodes
,
liuings
,
and
dignities
.
347.
348.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turkes
and
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
455
-
Mount
Gargan
in
Apulia
or
mount
Saint
Angell
.
410
-
Mountaine
of
Mocrea
.
264
-
Mountaine
of
Modrissa
.
258.
264
-
Musache
de
Angeline
nephew
of
Scanderbeg
son
of
Vladienne
Goleme
and
nephew
to
Scanderbeg
,
by
his
sister
Angeline
.
271.
he
is
wounded
.
299.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turkes
and
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
455
-
Musache
de
Thopy
,
the
sonne
of
Mamiza
Scanderbegs
sister
.
25.
he
is
surprised
by
the
Turkes
before
Belgrade
where
he
maketh
a
most
glorious
end
.
295.
296.
his
vertues
and
prayses
.
309
-
Mustapha
sent
against
Scanderbeg
by
Amurath
.
89.
he
is
sent
the
second
time
.
94.
he
is
taken
prisoner
by
the
Albanois
.
125.
he
is
raunsomed
.
127
-
Mynes
discouered
by
a
deuise
.
230
-
Mynes
of
the
Turkes
against
Constantinople
disappointed
by
countermynes
.
321
N
-
Naples
kingdome
an
example
of
fortunes
inconstancy
.
387.
conquered
by
Lewes
king
of
Hungarie
,
restored
to
Queene
Ione
.
389.
besieged
by
Philip
Duke
of
Millan
and
others
,
and
won
for
Queene
Ione
.
401.
recouered
by
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
besieged
&
won
by
Alphonsus
.
403.
taken
by
Bellisarius
from
the
Gothes
.
ibidem
-
Neapolitanes
their
humour
and
disposition
.
387.
their
rebellion
against
Ferdinand
,
and
confederacie
with
Iohn
Duke
of
Aniow
.
404.
405.
they
are
reconciled
to
Ferdinand
,
and
pardoned
by
meanes
of
Scanderbeg
.
421
-
Natolia
or
Asia
Minor
,
named
Turkie
.
6
-
Negligence
and
securitie
of
the
Turkish
armie
.
163.
366.
367
-
Neophite
a
monke
at
Constantinople
.
324
-
Nicholas
.
Berize
.
304.
taken
prisoner
by
the
Turks
or
put
to
death
by
Mahomet
.
455
-
Nicholas
Ducagin
,
the
sonne
of
Paule
.
46.
his
valour
and
prowesse
.
89
-
Nicholas
de
Gullelle
.
319
-
Nicholas
Moneta
,
gouernour
of
Scutarie
.
481
-
Nicholas
of
Naples
at
enmitie
with
Pope
Vrban
the
sixt
,
and
the
cause
thereof
.
391
-
Number
of
Turkes
slaine
in
the
battell
against
Haly
Bassa
.
60.
in
the
battell
against
Fery-Bassa
.
175.
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
vnder
Amurath
.
189.
at
the
siege
of
Belgrade
in
Macedonie
.
304.
at
Belgrade
in
Hungarie
.
353.
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
301
-
Number
of
Christians
slaine
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
vnder
Scanderbeg.
204.
at
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
301
-
Number
of
Christians
prisoners
at
the
taking
of
Constantinople
.
332
-
Number
of
souldiers
in
garrison
at
Constantinople
.
314
-
Number
of
Scanderbegs
armie
against
Amurath
at
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
133.
at
the
siege
of
Croy.
208
-
Number
of
Amuraths
army
brought
to
the
siege
of
Sfetigrade
.
140.
to
the
siege
of
Croy.
207
O
-
Oration
of
Amese
to
Mahomet
.
351
-
Oration
of
Amurath
to
his
counsellers
for
warre
to
be
made
against
Scanderbeg.
130.
to
his
Chieftains
before
Croy
,
reproching
their
faintnesse
and
cowardise
.
223
-
Oration
of
Andrew
Angell
,
to
the
Driuastines
.
111
-
Oration
of
Carazabeg
to
Mahomet
.
429
-
Oration
of
a
common
souldier
in
Sfetigrade
.
31
-
Oration
of
Daniell
Iurich
,
Generall
of
the
Venetian
armie
against
Scanderbeg
.
98
-
Oration
of
Debreas
,
encouraging
his
souldiers
against
Scanderbeg
.
270
-
Oration
of
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
327
-
Oration
of
the
gouernour
of
Belgrade
to
his
people
.
284
-
Oration
of
Isup
to
Scanderbeg
,
persuading
him
to
peace
with
Amurath
.
236
-
Oration
of
Mahomet
to
his
Chrieftaines
against
the
Christians
.
445.
purposing
a
iourney
against
Scanderbeg
in
proper
person
.
472
-
Oration
of
Paule
Angell
Archbishop
of
Duraz
to
Scanderbeg
,
incensing
the
Epirots
against
Mahomet
.
437
-
Oration
of
Paule
Ducagin
touching
the
sending
of
succours
to
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungary
.
67
-
Oration
of
Perlat
to
the
Dybrians
within
Sfetigrade
,
dissuading
them
from
yeelding
to
Amurath
.
183
-
Oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
the
Citizens
of
Sfetigrade
.
137.
to
Pope
Paule
the
second
and
his
Cardinals
at
Rome
.
478.
to
the
Princes
of
Epyre
,
assembled
in
Parliament
at
Lissa
,
47.
to
his
subiects
,
to
comfort
them
after
that
the
voyage
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
was
broken
.
450.
to
the
Venetian
Ambassadours
vpon
the
conclusion
of
peace
betweene
them
.
128
-
Oration
of
Zagan
counselling
Mahomet
to
continue
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
326
-
Orations
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
souldiours
.
-
1
At
his
going
to
recouer
the
fortresses
of
Epyre
against
the
Turkes
.
25
-
2
After
the
recouery
of
the
fortresses
of
Epyre.
34
-
3
Marching
against
Haly
Bassa
.
54
-
4
After
the
battell
with
Haly
Bassa
inuiting
them
to
the
sacke
and
spoile
of
the
Turkishe
territories
.
60
-
5
Consulting
to
assay
Mustapha
.
91
-
6
Before
the
battell
betweene
him
and
the
Venetians
.
99
-
7
Before
the
battell
of
Oronichea
against
Mustapha
.
122
-
8
Being
to
giue
a
canuazado
to
the
Turkishe
Campe
.
165
-
9
Persuading
them
to
proceede
in
their
Conquests
against
the
Turkes
.
260
-
10
Before
the
battell
against
Debreas
.
270
-
11
Marching
to
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
281
-
12
Before
the
battell
of
Oronichea
against
Moses
.
341
-
13
Being
to
marche
against
Isaac
Bassa
.
355
-
14
Encouraging
them
against
the
French
in
Apulia
.
411
-
15
Before
the
battell
of
Valcala
.
453.
24
-
16
Before
the
second
battell
of
Valcala
.
463
-
17
Being
ready
to
marche
against
Iagup
.
466
-
18
Dissuading
them
from
pursuing
the
Turkes
after
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
483
-
Order
obserued
by
the
Turkes
in
the
deuision
of
their
armies
.
139
-
Ordinaunce
cast
for
the
battery
of
Croy.
211.
the
authours
exclamation
against
the
inuention
thereof
.
255
-
Originall
and
antiquitie
of
the
townes
in
Epyre.
30.
of
the
Turkes
.
55.
of
the
city
of
Duras
.
487
-
Oronichea
,
a
place
in
the
vpper
Dibria
.
III.
358
-
Ottoman
the
surname
of
the
great
Turke
.
4
P
-
Paleologus
brethren
Thomas
and
Demetrius
,
Lords
of
Peloponnesus
,
but
depriued
therof
by
Mahomet
.
426
-
Pandolphel
Alop
a
Neapolitane
Count
,
the
paramour
of
Ione
Queene
of
Naples
beheaded
.
397.
-
Parliament
of
all
the
Lordes
and
Princes
of
Epire
to
consult
with
Scanderbeg
for
the
warre
against
the
Turkes
.
44.
45
-
Parthinia
now
called
Praese
,
a
towne
in
Epyre
,
her
originall
.
208.
was
ruinated
by
Iulius
Caesar
.
ibidem
.
-
Passages
of
Abruzza
freed
by
Ferdinand
and
Scanderbeg
.
412
-
Paul
Angell
Archbishop
of
Duras
,
a
neere
friend
to
Scanderbeg.
408.
his
discent
&
vertues
.
436
he
commeth
as
Ambassadour
from
the
Venetians
to
Scanderbeg.
437.
he
is
one
of
Scanderbegs
chiefest
Councellors
.
473
-
Paul
Ducagin
his
religiousnesse
,
46.
his
praises
and
commendations
.
69
-
Paul
Manassey
.
120.
rewarded
by
Scanderbeg
.
for
killing
of
Caragusa
.
122.
assayled
by
the
Turkes
.
124
-
Paul
Troylus
Bouchardes
.
318
-
Paysants
of
Albany
surprised
by
the
Turkes
.
362
-
Peace
betwene
Amurath
and
the
Hungarians
.
40.
betwene
Mahomet
and
Scanderbeg.
435.
violated
.
ibidem
.
betwene
Scanderbeg
and
the
Venetians
.
127.
128
-
Peloponnesus
or
Morea
a
countrie
in
Greece
,
the
commendation
thereof
.
426.
vide
Morea
.
-
Peneropole
or
Persair
a
towne
in
Thrace
.
69
-
Pera
or
Galata
,
a
citie
neere
to
Constantinople
.
315
,
voluntarily
yeelded
to
Mahomet
.
333
-
Periurie
,
see
Infidelitie
and
crueltie
.
-
Peter
Dusmam
Lord
of
the
Peonians
,
Pelagonians
and
Sardicians
people
of
Epire.
47
-
Peter
Lewes
Borgias
nephew
to
Pope
Eugenius
,
is
a
competitor
with
Ferdinand
for
the
kingdome
of
Naples
.
388
-
Peter
Perlat
goueruour
of
Sfetigrade
.
137.
his
prouidence
and
prudence
.
149.
his
good
deserts
for
the
defence
of
Sfetigrade
.
188.
he
is
rewarded
by
Scanderbeg
and
made
an
Abbot
.
ibidem
.
-
Peter
Span
or
Spaniard
and
his
sonnes
.
47.
he
aydeth
the
Venetians
against
Scanderdeg
.
96
-
Petralba
a
towne
in
Epire
and
the
description
thereof
.
29.
yeelded
to
Scanderbeg
.
30
-
Petrella
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
,
and
yeelded
by
the
Turkes
.
28.
the
situation
thereof
.
ibid.
-
Phare
a
tower
and
lanterne
at
the
entrie
into
the
hauen
of
Constantinople
.
315
-
Philip
Prince
of
Tarentum
,
the
fourth
sonne
of
Charles
the
second
king
of
Hungarie
.
389
-
Picenin
Generall
of
an
armie
for
Duke
Iohn
of
Aniow
against
Ferdinand
.
405.
he
moueth
parlie
with
Scanderbeg.
413.
his
dishonest
practise
against
Scanderbeg.
414.
which
discouered
he
is
challenged
by
Scanderbeg.
415.
he
dislodgeth
secretly
.
ibid.
his
praise
and
commendation
.
420.
his
pitifull
death
and
end
.
421
-
Piec
Manuell
.
146.
363.
449.
he
is
Lieutenant
to
Scanderbeg
in
the
battell
of
Valcala
.
463
-
Plombine
in
Thuscan
besieged
by
Alphonsus
.
344
-
Poast
sent
by
Sebalias
to
certifie
the
Belgradians
of
succours
.
292
-
Poasts
of
Turkie
what
their
order
is
.
ibid.
-
Policie
of
Count
Picenin
.
413.
of
Ione
the
second
Queene
of
Naples
.
398.
of
Perlat
within
Sfetigrade
.
151
-
Policie
and
prudence
of
Amurath
before
Sfetigrade
.
158
-
Policie
of
Scanderbeg
in
causing
counterfeit
letters
to
be
written
to
the
gouernor
of
Croy
for
the
deliuerie
of
the
towne
to
him
.
18.
in
marching
with
his
armie
.
163.
in
giuing
a
canuazado
to
the
Turkish
armie
before
Croy.
221.
in
a
set
battell
to
aime
at
the
death
of
the
enemies
Generall
.
272
-
Policie
vsed
by
the
Turkes
to
oppresse
the
Christians
.
232.
vsed
by
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
.
201
-
Pologue
,
a
countrie
in
Epire
or
a
part
of
Macedonie
and
Bulgarie
.
3.
the
description
thereof
.
268.
269.
-
Pope
Calixtus
the
fourth
,
claimeth
the
kingdome
of
Naples
by
escheate
.
388
-
Pope
Pius
the
second
perswadeth
the
Christians
to
make
a
voiage
against
the
Turkes
.
442.
his
birth
,
death
,
and
commendation
.
449.
450
-
Port
S.
Roman
at
Constantinople
.
316
-
Port
imperiall
at
Constantinople
.
319
-
Poysoning
and
a
strange
kind
thereof
.
396
-
Praier
of
Scanderbeg
going
to
the
aide
of
Ferdinand
.
409
-
Precepts
of
Scanderbeg
for
his
sonne
,
comprehending
the
institution
of
a
Prince
.
493
-
Priests
,
their
diuerse
orders
and
estates
in
the
Turkish
religion
.
5
-
Princes
of
Tarent
,
Beseignan
and
Salerne
with
others
rebell
against
Ferdinand
.
405
-
Princes
and
Nobles
of
Naples
partakers
with
Ferdinand
.
ibidem
.
-
Prisoners
Christians
taken
at
Belgrade
.
301.
put
to
extreame
torments
.
310.
beheaded
by
Mahomet
.
321
-
Prisoners
Turkes
feasted
by
Scanderbeg
.
264
-
Prisoners
Venetians
freely
set
at
libertie
by
Scanderbeg
.
107
-
Prognostications
foreshewing
the
future
greatnes
of
Scanderbeg.
3.
foreshewing
the
great
slaughter
in
the
battell
betwene
Scanderbeg
and
Isaac
Bassa
.
363
-
Prophesies
foreshewing
the
ruine
of
Constantinople
.
336
-
Prouerbe
.
399.
340
-
Prouerbe
vsed
by
Scanderbeg
.
190
-
Prouerbe
of
Princes
children
.
252
-
Prouidence
and
care
of
Scanderbeg
to
preuent
surprises
.
236.
456
-
Prouidence
of
Amesa
in
the
warres
.
361
-
Punishment
inflicted
vpon
spies
.
149
-
Pyramet
king
of
Caramania
ouercome
by
Mahomet
.
426
Q
-
Quarrell
betwene
two
priuate
souldiers
for
their
bootie
.
373
-
Question
betweene
Musache
and
a
Turke
his
prisoner
,
decided
by
Scanderbeg
.
274
R
-
Ragusa
the
description
thereof
.
407
-
Rebellion
of
Amesa
against
Scanderbeg.
349.
of
Moses
Goleme
against
Scanderbeg.
302.
of
the
Neapolitans
against
Ferdinand
.
404
-
Redd
plaine
in
Epire.
236
-
Redona
a
countrie
in
Epire.
349
-
Rene
Duke
of
Barre
,
brother
to
Lewes
the
third
of
Aniow
ordained
heire
to
the
kingdome
of
Naples
by
Queene
Ione
,
&
is
prisoner
in
Burgundie
.
402.
being
deliuered
he
gaineth
Naples
,
which
he
looseth
againe
,
and
is
forced
to
for
sake
the
kingdome
.
403
-
Reposius
sonne
of
Iohn
Castriot
.
3.
by
the
Turks
named
Caragusa
and
poisoned
.
18
-
Retraite
of
Scanderbeg
from
the
armie
of
Isaac
Bassa
and
Amesa
.
358
-
Reuenues
of
Scanderbeg
.
51
-
Rewardes
giuen
by
Scanderbeg
to
Perlat
.
188.
also
to
the
citizens
,
souldiers
,
and
inhabitants
of
Croy.
247
-
Road
into
the
Turkish
frontiers
by
Scanderbeg.
36.
442.
445.
470.
into
the
dominions
of
Scanderbeg
by
the
Turkes
.
435.
into
the
Venetian
territories
by
the
Turkes
.
435.
495
-
Robert
king
of
Naples
,
sonne
to
Charles
the
second
,
his
wisedome
.
388.
his
will
and
death
.
389
-
Roislaue
the
wife
of
Musache
Goleme
,
and
the
mother
of
Goleme
Ariamnite
,
the
auncester
of
Moses
.
271
-
Riuer
of
Aoe
,
or
Aeas
,
or
Vauisa
in
Epire.
45
-
Riuer
of
Cydrus
and
Barbiza
.
315
-
Riuer
of
Isme
.
222
-
Riuer
of
Mathia
.
366
-
Riuer
of
Scombine
in
Epire.
486
S
-
Saying
of
Scanderbeg.
453.
touching
the
often
remouing
of
an
armie
.
42.
touching
surprises
by
enemies
.
163.
touching
the
cutting
off
the
Generall
of
an
armie
in
battell
.
272.
touching
the
obstinacie
of
Moses
in
the
battel
of
Oronichea
343.
touching
incontinencie
of
souldiers
.
349
-
Saying
of
Amurath
touching
Scanderbeg
.
214
-
Saying
of
Hanniball
touching
Fabius
Maximus
and
Varro
.
355
-
Saying
of
Mahomet
touching
the
marriage
of
Scanderbeg
.
258
-
Saying
of
the
Epirots
to
Scanderbeg
.
449
-
Saying
of
Fabius
Maximus
.
453
-
Saying
of
Philip
of
Macedon
to
his
sonne
Alexander
.
494
-
Saint
Nicholas
de
la
Pierre
a
mountaine
in
Epire
51
-
Saint
Angellor
mount
Gargan
a
towne
in
Apulia
giuen
to
Scanderbeg
by
Ferdinand
.
423
-
Saint
Iohn
de
Ronde
a
towne
in
Apulia
giuen
to
Scanderbeg
by
Ferdinand
.
ibid.
-
Sallie
made
by
the
Driuastines
vpon
Amesa
.
112
-
Sallie
by
the
Sfetigradians
vpon
the
Turkes
.
159
-
Sallie
by
the
Croians
vpon
the
Turkes
.
224.
228.
275
-
Sallie
by
the
Belgradians
vpon
Tanusee
.
305
-
Saniacque
a
Turkish
Colonell
of
horsemen
.
139
-
Saura
a
plaine
in
Epire.
486
-
Scanderbeg
his
disposition
and
education
vnder
Amurath
,
his
first
seruices
and
preferment
.
6.
he
is
made
a
Saniacque
.
ibid.
he
is
made
Generall
of
an
armie
in
Asia
.
7.
he
is
enuied
,
slandered
,
and
suspected
in
the
court
of
Amurath
.
14
he
is
sent
against
the
Despot
of
Seruia
,
&
conquereth
his
countrie
.
ibid.
He
is
sent
against
the
Hungarians
with
Carambeg
.
47.
he
reuolteth
from
the
Turkes
.
ibidem
.
he
is
chosen
Generall
of
the
warres
against
the
Turkes
by
the
Princes
of
Epire.
50.
he
is
chosen
king
of
Epire.
51.
he
is
made
free
of
the
citie
of
Venice
,
and
Lieutenant
generall
of
the
Venetian
territories
in
Epire.
130.
he
is
perswaded
to
mariage
by
his
Nobles
.
192.
he
offendeth
in
ouermuch
courtesie
.
202.
he
goeth
disguised
as
a
spie
into
the
Turkes
campe
before
Croy.
164.
and
a●
a
spie
vnto
Sfetigrade
.
205.
he
is
in
hazard
of
his
life
.
214.
459.
462.
he
is
maried
.
257.
he
goeth
on
progresse
with
his
Queene
.
258.
his
prouident
order
for
the
sudden
arming
of
his
subiects
,
&
the
speedie
raising
of
an
armie
.
268
he
vseth
the
aide
of
Italians
in
his
warres
.
278
his
strange
qualitie
in
the
heate
of
fight
and
in
his
anger
.
296.
his
retrait
at
the
battell
of
Belgrade
.
300.
he
is
felled
vpon
his
horse
crouper
343.
he
is
receaued
at
Ragusa
.
407.
he
embarketh
himselfe
for
Italie
to
the
aide
of
Ferdinand
.
409.
he
is
honored
with
ambassades
&
presents
from
the
Pope
and
all
the
Princes
of
Italie
.
423.
he
restoreth
Ferdinand
to
his
kingdome
.
421.
he
hath
certaine
townes
in
Apulia
giuen
him
by
Ferdinand
.
423.
he
returneth
out
of
Apulia
into
Epire.
424.
he
commeth
to
Rome
to
the
Pope
to
craue
aide
against
the
Turkes
.
478.
he
is
ill
succoured
by
the
Christians
.
480.
he
sickneth
and
maketh
his
last
will
&
testament
.
489.
he
dieth
.
495.
he
is
buried
at
Lissa
496.
his
bodie
is
taken
out
of
his
sepulchre
&
highly
reuerenced
by
the
Turkes
.
ibid.
his
priuate
acts
and
exploites
most
rare
and
memorable
.
ibid.
-
Sclauonie
.
43.
deuided
from
Epire
by
the
riuer
Drinon
.
47
-
Sclauonian
tongue
verie
ample
.
185
-
Scopia
a
chiefe
towne
in
Macedony
.
269.
428
-
Schisme
in
the
Church
of
Rome
the
motiue
and
occasion
thereof
.
390
-
Scouts
of
Scanderbeg
surprised
by
the
Turkes
.
295
-
Scouts
of
the
Turks
surprised
by
the
Epirots
.
362
-
Scouts
placed
by
Scanderbeg
to
obserue
the
passing
of
the
Turkish
armie
.
363
-
Scutarie
or
Scodra
a
citie
of
Epire
subiect
to
the
Venetians
.
47.
besieged
by
the
Turkes
.
218
-
Scutarians
their
exploit
against
Baleza
.
117
-
Sea
of
Propontide
.
315
-
Sea
of
Bosphore
or
Thrace
.
ibid.
-
Sebalias
Lenrenese
sent
by
Amurath
to
begin
the
siege
of
Croy.
207.
to
diuert
Scanderbeg
from
troubling
the
Turkish
campe
.
224.
to
raise
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
291.
he
surpriseth
the
armie
of
Scanderbeg
before
Belgrade
.
294.
his
ouersight
.
297
he
is
put
to
the
retyre
in
the
battel
of
Belgrade
.
300.
his
returne
to
Andrinople
and
his
triumph
.
310
-
Securitie
,
vide
negligence
.
-
Secrecie
of
the
Ottomans
in
concealing
their
councels
.
132
-
Selit
a
mountaine
in
Epire.
51
-
Seraill
a
place
where
the
great
Turke
vseth
to
keepe
his
Concubines
.
254
-
Seremet
sent
against
Scanderbeg.
214.
445.
his
sonne
is
taken
prisoner
in
the
battell
of
Alchria
.
449.
he
is
put
to
flight
by
Scanderbeg
.
ibid.
-
Seruia
alias
Bosnia
or
Rascia
,
or
Misia
called
by
the
Turkes
Segoria
.
14.
restored
to
the
Despot
by
Amurath
vpon
peace
made
betweene
him
and
the
Hungarians
.
40
-
Sfetigrade
besieged
by
Scanderbeg
and
described
30.
it
is
yeelded
to
Moses
.
51.
fortified
by
Moses
.
137.
besieged
by
the
Turkes
.
141.
the
naturall
strength
and
situation
of
it
.
160.
battered
.
154.
160.
Assaulted
.
155.
167.
169.
yeelded
to
Amurath
.
185.
fortified
by
Amurath
.
187.
besieged
by
Scanderbeg.
194.
the
suburbs
thereof
assaulted
&
burnt
by
Scanderbeg.
195
assaulted
by
the
Epirots
.
ibid.
197.
200.
203
-
Sforce
Cottignole
Lieutenant
of
the
Popes
forces
395.
396.
he
is
made
prisoner
.
397.
he
is
deliuered
.
398.
he
is
sent
to
the
aide
of
the
Pope
by
Queene
Ione
of
Naples
,
&
is
ouerthrowen
by
Braccio
,
the
Queene
depriueth
him
of
all
authoritie
.
399.
he
is
reconciled
to
the
Queene
400.
he
deliuereth
her
from
the
siege
of
Alphonsus
,
and
getteth
a
victorie
of
the
Spaniards
in
Naples
,
and
dieth
.
401
-
Sibilla
Erithrea
.
336
-
Siege
of
Dayna
giuen
ouer
by
Scanderbeg
.
129
-
Siege
of
Sfetigrade
giuen
ouer
by
Scanderbeg
.
204
-
Siege
of
Scutarie
by
the
Turkes
.
218
-
Siege
of
Croy
giuen
ouer
by
Mahomet
.
246.
475
488.
and
giuen
ouer
by
the
Turkes
after
the
death
of
Ballaban
.
482
-
Siege
of
Belgrade
raised
by
Sebalias
.
297
-
Siege
of
Constantinople
the
manner
of
it
.
316
-
Siege
of
Barie
or
Barlet
in
Apulia
raised
by
Scanderbeg
.
410
-
Siege
of
Duras
giuen
ouer
by
Mahomet
.
488
-
Simeon
Volcathagne
.
102.
prisoner
to
Scanderbeg
.
107
-
Simeon
de
Nemague
king
of
the
Misians
and
Sclauonians
.
113
-
Skirmish
betweene
the
Turkes
and
Epirots
.
143.
betwene
the
Turkes
garrison
within
Sfetigrade
,
and
the
garrison
of
the
Epirots
in
Dibria
.
193.
betwene
the
French
and
the
Epirots
in
Apulia
.
412
-
Souldiers
of
seuerall
Nations
serue
vnder
Scanderbeg
.
194
-
Souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
terrified
at
a
tempest
.
269
-
Souldiers
of
diuerse
Nations
Christians
serue
vnder
Mahomet
at
the
siege
of
Constantinople
.
313
-
Souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
the
kinsemen
of
Ballaban
corrupted
by
him
to
betray
Scanderbeg
.
456
-
Souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
murmure
against
him
about
pursuing
of
the
Turkes
after
the
siege
of
Croy.
485
-
Spachi
,
or
Sulastari
,
or
Vlufagi
,
Turkish
horsemen
guarding
the
pauilion
of
the
great
Turke
.
140
-
Spaniardes
their
intollerable
pride
and
enuie
.
400
-
Speeches
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
subiects
excepting
against
the
making
of
peace
with
Amurath
and
the
Turkes
.
82.
to
certaine
of
his
souldiers
touching
the
securitie
of
the
Turkishe
armie
.
163.
to
the
Dibrians
.
187
-
Speeches
also
of
Scanderbeg
to
his
Nobles
concerning
the
estate
of
the
married
life
.
192.
to
Moses
reprehending
his
ouer
much
hardinesse
.
271.
to
Musache
and
a
Turke
deciding
a
controuersie
betweene
them
.
274.
to
his
Nobles
vpon
the
reuolt
of
Moses
.
307
to
his
Nobles
touching
the
rebellion
of
Amesa
.
350
-
Speeches
moreouer
of
Scanderbeg
to
two
souldiers
quarrelling
together
.
373.
to
Fusian
.
422.
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
against
Iussumbeg
.
428.
to
his
Nobles
touching
Carazabeg
.
430.
to
his
Chiefetaines
aduising
them
to
giue
an
onset
vppon
Ballaban
.
463.
to
his
neighbours
and
allies
seeking
their
aide
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
477.
to
the
Epirots
touching
the
flight
of
Ballaban
.
469.
to
his
Princes
and
Nobles
vpon
his
death
bedde
.
489.
to
his
sonne
vppon
his
death
bedd
.
492.
to
his
Chiefetaines
vppon
his
death
bed
,
vppon
an
alarme
giuen
by
the
Turkes
.
495
-
Speeches
of
Amurath
to
the
Turkes
vppon
the
receipt
of
Scanderbeg
his
letters
,
86.
to
his
souldiers
reproaching
them
for
flying
from
Scanderbeg
.
159
-
Speeches
also
of
Amurath
to
his
souldiers
encouraging
them
to
a
newe
assault
of
Sfetigrade
.
168.
to
the
Turkes
concerning
Scanderbeg.
230.
to
his
sonne
Mahomet
vpon
his
death
bed
.
234
-
Speeches
of
the
Turkish
Chiefetaines
and
Councellours
to
Feribassa
,
disswading
him
from
the
combat
with
Scanderbeg.
173.
to
Amurath
perswading
him
to
renue
the
assault
of
Croy.
219.
to
Mahomet
calling
for
an
assault
to
be
giuen
against
Constantinople
.
326
-
Speeches
of
Mahomet
to
Amurath
,
perswading
him
to
violate
his
faith
with
the
Sfetigradians
.
186.
to
his
Courtiers
animating
him
against
Scanderbeg.
275.
to
his
Bassaes
perswading
him
not
to
leaue
his
voiage
to
Constantinople
for
Belgrade
.
290.
betwene
him
and
Moses
.
312
-
Speeches
also
of
Mahomet
to
the
Turkes
in
commendation
of
Iohn
Iustinian
.
324.
to
himselfe
vppon
the
inuasion
of
his
territories
by
the
Epyrots
.
442.
to
himselfe
vpon
the
hearing
of
the
taking
of
Moses
and
other
Nobles
of
Epire.
455
-
Speeches
of
Mahomet
to
Ballaban
vrging
him
to
the
destrustion
of
Scanderbeg.
460.
to
Scanderbeg
by
a
messenger
,
by
whom
he
returned
his
sword
vnto
him
.
497
-
Speeches
of
the
Nobles
of
Epire
to
Scanderbeg
,
disswading
him
from
the
combat
with
Feribassa
.
173.
perswading
him
to
marriage
.
192.
perswading
him
to
graunt
truce
to
the
Belgradians
.
286
-
Speeches
of
Moses
to
the
Turkish
messenger
.
278.
to
Scanderbeg
in
dissembling
with
him
.
279.
to
his
friendes
perswading
them
to
reuolt
with
him
from
Scanderbeg.
303.
to
the
Turkes
his
souldiers
,
after
his
ouerthrow
by
Scanderbeg
.
345
-
Speeches
of
Amesa
to
the
Epirots
vppon
the
rebuke
giuen
him
by
his
Vncle
.
114.
to
Scanderbeg
vpon
his
deliuerie
out
of
prison
.
383
-
Speeches
of
Vranocontes
gouernour
of
the
citie
of
Croy
,
to
the
Ambassadour
of
Amurath
.
232.
234
-
Speeches
of
Vranocontes
and
Tanusee
,
touching
the
oration
of
Scanderbeg
to
them
and
the
citizens
of
Croy.
357
-
Speech
of
Ariamnites
offering
him selfe
tributary
to
Scanderbeg
.
51
-
Speeche
vsed
by
a
paysaunt
vnto
Scanderbeg
.
91
-
Speech
of
Marin
Span
to
Amesa
,
nephew
to
Scanderbeg
.
108
-
Speech
of
a
Turke
,
called
Caragusa
to
Paule
Manassey
.
121
-
Speech
of
Paule
Manassey
to
the
Turkes
flying
from
the
battell
.
125
-
Speech
of
a
Turke
of
Sfetigrade
desiring
a
parley
and
truce
.
201
-
Speeches
of
the
Christians
subiectes
of
the
great
Turke
,
to
the
Christians
their
enemies
at
the
siege
of
Scutarie
.
218
-
Speech
of
the
Gouernour
of
Belgrade
to
the
citizens
.
283
-
Speech
of
Sebalias
deryding
and
reproaching
the
Christians
.
298
-
Speech
of
the
souldiers
of
Scanderbeg
desiring
that
their
fellowes
slaine
at
Belgrade
might
be
buried
.
308
-
Speeches
of
Demetrius
and
others
to
Scanderbeg
comforting
him
after
his
great
misfortunes
.
306
-
Speeches
of
the
Ambassadours
of
diuerse
Princes
to
Scanderbeg
touching
his
losse
at
Belgrade
.
311.
-
Speeches
of
Ahemaz
to
Moses
desiring
leaue
to
fight
a
combat
.
338
-
Speeches
betwene
Ahemaz
and
Zachary
Groppe
339
-
Speech
of
maister
Nicholas
of
Naples
touching
the
disgrace
offered
vnto
him
by
the
Pope
.
391
-
Speech
of
Ladislaus
King
of
Naples
of
the
battell
betwene
him
and
Lewes
the
second
of
Aniow
.
396
-
Speech
of
Count
Picenin
vsed
vnto
Scanderbeg.
414.
-
Speech
of
Assambeg
a
Chiefetame
of
the
Turkes
to
Scanderbeg
.
428
-
Speechs
vsed
by
Ballaban
to
Mahomet
excusing
his
ouerthrow
by
Scanderbeg.
459.
460
-
Speech
of
Iagup
of
the
fortune
of
Scanderbeg
.
468
-
Speech
of
Lech
Ducagin
bewayling
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
.
496
-
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
to
a
Scithian
before
his
combat
with
him
.
8
-
Speech
of
Zampsa
a
Persian
to
Amurath
challenging
his
Courtiers
to
the
combat
.
9
-
Speech
of
Amurath
to
Scanderbeg
animating
him
to
vndertake
the
combat
against
two
Persians
.
10
-
Speech
of
Scanderbeg
touching
the
oration
made
by
a
souldier
Turke
within
Sfetigrade
.
33
-
Speech
of
the
citizens
of
Sfetigrade
to
Scanderbeg
.
41
-
Speech
of
Haly
Bassa
touching
the
order
obserued
by
Scanderbeg
in
setting
of
his
battels
.
58
-
Speech
of
the
Despot
of
Seruia
to
Frier
Iohn
Capistran
.
71
-
Speech
of
Iohn
Huniades
to
Vladislaus
King
of
Hungarie
in
the
battell
of
Varna
.
74
-
Spies
their
punishment
.
149
-
Sponderbeg
Prince
of
Penderacia
.
253
-
Stellusa
a
towne
in
Epire
described
,
it
is
yeelded
to
Scanderbeg
.
30
-
Stephen
Cernouiche
husband
of
Mara
the
sister
of
Scanderbeg
aideth
him
against
the
Turkes
35.
his
issue
.
47
-
Stephen
King
of
Hungarie
.
388
-
Stratagemes
of
Scanderbeg
against
Haly
Bassa
.
57.
against
the
Turkes
before
Sfetigrade
.
142.
in
the
often
remouing
of
his
campe
.
160
in
retyring
from
the
Turkes
.
359.
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalia
.
367
-
Stratageme
vsuall
with
the
Turkes
against
the
Christians
.
140
-
Stratageme
of
Amurath
to
diuert
Scanderbeg
from
troubling
his
army
during
the
assault
of
Croy.
224
-
Stratagemes
or
strange
enterprises
of
the
Turks
against
Constantinople
to
get
the
hauen
.
317
and
in
building
a
bridge
.
ibidem
.
-
Stratageme
of
Mahomet
to
surprise
Chidna
.
476.
-
Streezes
their
familie
.
46.
the
nephewes
of
Scanderbeg
.
25
-
Subassides
a
Turkish
leader
of
horsemen
.
139
-
Subiectes
of
Scanderbeg
,
willing
to
haue
peace
with
the
Turkes
.
82
-
Succours
sent
by
Alphonsus
king
of
Naples
to
Scanderbeg.
280.
by
the
Venetians
and
others
to
Scanderbeg
for
the
reliefe
of
Croy.
480
-
Superstition
of
the
Dibrians
most
straunge
.
181.
causeth
the
losse
of
Sfetigrade
.
ibidem
-
Synam
sent
with
an
armie
to
defend
the
Turkish
frontiers
.
377.
378.
sent
with
an
armie
to
inuade
Epire.
426.
surprised
and
ouerthrowen
by
Scanderbeg
.
427
-
Synope
the
countrey
of
Mithridates
.
426
T
-
Talasmans
a
kind
of
Priests
among
the
Turkes
.
5.
-
Tanusee
Thopie
.
45.
inuadeth
the
Turkish
camp
before
Croy.
229.
sent
to
begin
the
siege
of
Belgrade
.
282.
his
valure
in
the
battell
of
Belgrad
.
296.
he
is
sent
with
an
army
to
burie
the
Christians
slaine
at
Belgrade
.
308.
he
spoileth
and
burneth
all
the
countrie
about
Belgrade
.
305
he
is
appointed
to
keepe
the
frontiers
of
Epire
against
Sinam
and
the
Turks
.
379.
he
is
Scanderbegs
Lieutenant
at
the
battell
of
Valcala
.
463
-
Theodore
Caristin
a
Greeke
,
a
good
archer
.
318
-
Theodore
Corona
Lord
of
Belgrade
in
Bulgary
.
282
-
Theophilus
Paleologus
.
318.
his
honourable
end
and
death
.
330
-
Thuraca
,
Saniacke
of
Romania
councellour
to
Mahomet
.
326
-
Timariot
a
Turkish
horseman
.
139
-
Townes
in
Apulia
giuen
to
Scanderbeg
by
Ferdinand
.
423
-
Trana
a
citie
in
Apulia
vsurped
by
Fusian
against
Ferdinand
,
421.
yeelded
to
Scanderbeg
and
by
Ferdinand
giuen
vnto
him
.
422.
423
-
Trechery
intended
by
Amurath
to
corrupt
some
of
the
garrison
of
Sfetigrade
.
180
-
Treacherie
intended
by
Mahomet
to
corrupt
some
of
Scanderbegs
friends
.
275.
276
-
Treason
of
Anell
a
Mason
betraying
Naples
to
Alphonsus
.
403
-
Treason
of
certain
souldiers
seruing
vnder
Scanderbeg
.
461
-
Treason
of
a
labourer
corrupted
by
Amurath
to
betray
Sfetigrade
.
180.
the
manner
thereof
.
181
rewarded
by
Amurath
.
186.
the
end
and
estimate
of
it
.
ibid.
-
Trebizond
besieged
and
won
by
Mahomet
.
476
-
Triballians
people
of
Misia
.
19.
enhabite
the
vpper
Dibria
.
181.
they
holde
of
the
Greeke
Church
.
ibidem
.
-
Truce
graunted
by
Scanderbeg
to
the
Turkes
within
Sfetigrade
.
202
-
Truce
for
sixteene
daies
graunted
by
Scanderbeg
.
to
the
Belgradians
.
287
-
Truce
betweene
Scanderbeg
and
Mahomet
.
407
-
Triumphes
and
generall
ioy
of
the
Christians
for
the
death
of
Amurath
.
247
-
Triumphs
in
Epire
for
the
ouerthrow
&
death
of
Amurath
.
249.
for
the
victory
against
Moses
.
344.
for
his
returne
and
reconciliation
.
348
-
Triumph
of
Scanderbeg
for
the
ouerthrow
of
Amesa
and
the
Turkes
.
373.
after
his
victorie
of
Iagub
and
Ballaban
.
470
-
Triumph
of
Sebalias
after
his
returne
from
relieuing
Belgrade
.
310
-
Tumenist
a
amountaine
in
Epire
foure
miles
from
Croy.
208
-
Turkes
massacred
within
Croy.
20.
their
obstinacie
.
22.
they
make
head
against
Scanderbeg
and
are
put
to
the
sword
.
24.
their
deuise
in
their
ensignes
.
125.
within
Belgrade
they
doubt
of
the
faith
of
the
citizens
.
283.
their
wonderfull
care
to
preserue
their
conquests
.
291.
they
cut
off
the
heads
of
the
Christians
slaine
at
Belgrade
.
301.
Their
opinion
of
the
Epirots
.
310.
they
honour
vertue
and
valure
euen
in
their
enemies
.
346
-
Turkes
conspiring
the
death
of
Scanderbeg
are
executed
.
474
-
Tursines
brother
to
Mahomet
drowned
.
253
-
Tyranna
the
greater
a
towne
in
Epire.
28
-
Tyranna
the
lesser
in
Epire.
208
-
Tyre
the
lesser
in
Epire.
45
V
-
Valachia
the
countrey
of
Huniades
.
72
-
Valley
of
Mocrea
.
88
-
Valley
called
the
fayre
Valley
.
167
-
Valley
of
Valcala
.
453
-
Valmes
a
citie
in
Epire.
271.
reedified
by
Mahomet
.
486
-
Varietie
of
opimons
touching
Amuraths
religious
life
.
86
-
Varna
or
Dionisiopolis
a
citie
neer
to
Romania
73
-
Venetians
aide
Scanderbeg
in
his
wars
with
supplues
of
money
.
205.
in
peace
and
amitie
with
the
Turkes
.
ibidem
.
their
subiects
relieue
the
Turkes
before
Croy
with
victuals
.
227
-
Viziers
counsellers
to
the
great
Turke
.
330
-
Vlach
Poastes
of
Turkie
.
292
-
Vladien
Goleme
de
Ariamnite
,
father
to
Goleme
Ariamnite
or
Musache
de
Angeline
.
271
-
Vladislaus
king
of
Hungary
craueth
aid
of
Scanderbeg
against
the
Turkes
.
63.
he
marcheth
against
the
Turkes
.
72.
his
rashnesse
or
ouer
great
hardinesse
.
74.
he
is
slaine
.
ibidem
-
Vlaica
daughter
to
Iohn
Castriot
and
Voisaue
,
sister
to
Scanderbeg
.
3
-
Vlixians
a
people
of
Epyre.
45
-
Voyage
of
the
Christians
against
the
Turkes
broken
.
449
-
Voyage
of
Scanderbeg
into
Italie
.
477
-
Voysaue
the
mother
of
Scanderbeg
dieth
.
12
-
Vranocontes
.
58.
made
gouernour
of
Croy.
361.
his
praise
and
commendations
.
209.
he
is
by
Scanderbeg
made
Duke
of
Emathia
.
247
-
Vrban
the
sixth
created
Pope
.
390.
enmitie
betwene
him
and
master
Nicholas
of
Naples
.
391
he
is
besieged
within
Nocera
by
Charles
of
Duras
king
of
Naples
.
394
-
Vsuncassan
king
of
Capadocia
,
Armenia
,
and
Persia
,
his
discent
.
386.
his
acts
and
mariage
.
ibidem
.
in
two
battels
he
ouercommeth
Mahomet
,
but
in
the
third
is
himselfe
ouercome
by
Mahomet
in
the
battell
of
Arsengua
.
387
W
-
Warre
determined
by
Amurath
against
Scanderbeg
.
79
-
Warre
betwene
the
Turkes
and
the
Hungarians
.
62.
betwene
Scanderbeg
&
the
Venetians
.
94.
betwene
Mahomet
and
the
Persians
.
386
-
Warre
renued
betweene
Mahomet
and
Scanderbeg
.
442
-
Waters
of
Albulae
.
366
-
Winter
wars
most
discommodious
&
hurtfull
.
262
X
-
Xabiac
a
towne
in
Epyre
vnder
the
dominion
of
Stephen
Cernouitch
.
47
Z
-
Zacharie
Groppe
.
196.
197.
he
desireth
leaue
of
Scanderbeg
to
answere
the
chalenge
of
Ahemaze
.
333.
he
is
in
pay
with
the
French
in
Italie
.
415.
he
is
Lieutenant
to
Scanderbeg
at
the
two
battels
of
Valcala
.
463
-
Zadrime
a
countrey
in
Epire
,
vpon
the
riuer
Drine
,
belonging
to
the
familie
of
the
Ducagines
.
46
-
Zagan
a
counseller
to
Mahomet
.
326
-
Zemalda
eldest
sonne
to
Vsuncassan
king
of
Persia
slaine
in
the
battell
of
Arsenuag
.
387
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A05184-e250
Notes for div A05184-e1830
Notes for div A05184-e7800
Notes for div A05184-e15280
Notes for div A05184-e20610
Notes for div A05184-e24860
Notes for div A05184-e29560
Notes for div A05184-e38270
Notes for div A05184-e46270
Notes for div A05184-e55610
Notes for div A05184-e65050
Notes for div A05184-e79800
Notes for div A05184-e88970